Mahapurana Part 1

Author(s): Pushpadant, P L Vaidya
Publisher: Bharatiya Gyanpith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002722/1

Page #1
mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa sampAdana DaoN0 pI0ela0 vaidya For Private & Personaaaadly DaoN devendra kumAra jaina /

Page #2
apabhraMza bhASA meM nibaddha mahApurANa yA 'triSaSThimahApuruSaguNAlaMkAra' mahAkavi puSpadanta ke tIna jJAta kAvya-granthoM meM sabase prAcIna aura vizAla hai / isa mahAkavi ke anya do kAvya haiN| NAyakumAracariu aura jasaharacariu, jo DA0 hIrAlAla jaina dvArA saMpAdita hokara hindI anuvAda aura vistRta prastAvanA ke sAtha bhAratIya jJAnapITha se pahale hI prakAzita ho cuke haiN| yaha mahAkAvya dasavIM zatAbdI kI bhAratIya saMskRti kA sarvAMgINa pratibimbana karane vAlA svaccha darpaNa hai, isameM eka ora jahAM rAga-cetanA ke bandhanoM se jUjhate hue caritoM kI avatAraNA hai, vahIM usameM prakRti aura mAnava-svabhAva ke tulanA-citra, anubhUti aura kalpanA, dharma aura jIvana tathA kAvya aura zAstra kA sundara samanvaya bhI bana par3A hai| dakSiNa bhArata ke nagara haidarAbAda ke nikaTa, rASTrakUToM kI rAjadhAnI mAnyakheTa (malakher3a) meM rahakara, apabhraza bhASA meM yaha mahAkAvya likhakara puSpadanta ne siddha kara diyA ki kavi kI pratibhA kSetrIya aura bhASAgata vivazatAe nahIM maantii| usakI anubhUti aura saMvedanA sampUrNa mAnavatA kI anubhUti aura saMvedanA hai / mahApurANa aneka caritoM kI maNimAlA hai| aura unameM bhI nAbheyacariu (RSabhacarita) usakA sumeru / yahI kAraNa hai ki isakI kula 102 saMdhiyoM meM se 37 saMdhiyoM meM mAtra nAbheyacariu variNata hai| sampUrNa grantha chaha bhAgoM meM prakAzanArtha niyojita hai| prastuta bhAga 1 meM nAbheyacariu ke pUrvAdha kA samAveza hai| isakA uttarArdha nAbheyacariu, bhAga 2 ke rUpa meM prakAzita huA hai| grantha saMpAdaka DA0 parazurAma lakSmaNa vaidya kI aMgrejI meM prastAvanA aura TippaNa tathA DA0 devendrakumAra jaina dvArA sarala hindI anuvAda evaM vistRta hindI prastAvanA sahita prathama bAra prakAzita /

Page #3
jJAnapITha mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA : apabhraMza granthAMka-15 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa bhAga-1 [ nAmeyacariu pUrvArdha] hindI anuvAda, prastAvanA tathA anukramaNikA sahita mUla-sampAdaka DaoN. pI. ela. vaidya anuvAdaka DaoN. devendrakumAra jaina, ema. e., pI-eca. DI. prophesara, hindI vibhAga, zAsakIya kalA evaM vANijya mahAvidyAlaya indaura ( ma0pra0) 2 kAra bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana vIra ni0 saMvat 2505 : vi0 saMvat 2036 : san 1979 prathama saMskaraNa : mUlya-ar3atIsa rupaye

Page #4
sva. puNyazlokA mAtA mUrtidevIkI pavitra smRtimeM sva. sAhU zAntiprasAda jaina dvArA saMsthApita evaM unakI dharmapatnI svargIyA zrImatI ramA jaina dvArA saMpoSita bhAratIya jJAnapITha mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA isa granthamAlA ke antargata prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza, hindI, kannar3a, tamila Adi prAcIna bhASAoM meM upalabdha bhagamika, dArzanika, paurANika, sAhityika, aitihAsika Adi vividha viSayaka jaina-sAhityakA anusandhAnapUrNa sampAdana tathA usakA mUla aura yathAsambhava anuvAda Adike sAtha prakAzana ho rahA hai| jaina-bhaNDAroMkI sUciyA~, zilAlekha saMgraha, kalA evaM sthApatya, viziSTa vidvAnoMke adhyayana-grantha aura lokahitakArI jaina sAhitya-grantha bhI isI granthamAlAmeM prakAzita ho rahe haiM / granthamAlA sampAdaka siddhAntAcArya paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI DaoN. jyotiprasAda jaina prakAzaka bhAratIya jJAnapITha pradhAna kAryAlaya : bI / 45-47, kaeNnaoNTa plesa, nayI dillI- 110001 mudraka : sanmati mudraNAlaya, durgAkuNDa mArga, vArANasI - 221001 sthApanA : phAlguna kRSNa 9, vIra ni0 2470, vikrama saM0 2000, 18 pharavarI 1944 sarvAdhikAra surakSita

Page #5
bhAratIya jJAnapITha : saMsthApanA 1944 mUla preraNA divaMgatA zrImatI mUrtidevI jI mAtuzrI zrI sAhU zAntiprasAda jaina adhiSThAtrI divaMgatA zrImatI ramA jaina dharmapatnI zrI sAha zAntiprasAda jaina

Page #6

Page #7
JXANAPITHA MURTIDEVI GRANTHAMALA : Apabh. Grantha No. 16 MAHAKAVI PUSPADANTA'S MAHAPURANA VOL.I NABHEYACARIU ] With Introduction, Hindi Translation and Index of the verses etc. Text Edited by Dr. P. L. VAIDYA Translated by Dr. DEVENDRA KUMAR JAIN, M. A., PH. D. Professor, Department of Hindi, Govt. Arts and Commerce College, INDORE BHARATIYA JNANPITH PUBLICATION VIRA NIRVANA SAMVAT 2505 : V. SAMVAT 2036 : A. D. 1979 First Edition : Price Rs. 38/

Page #8
BHARATIYA JNANAPITHA MURTIDEVI JAIN GRANTHAMALA FOUNDED BY LATE SAHU SHANTI PRASAD JAIN IN MEMORY OF HIS LATE MOTHER SHRIMATI MURTIDEVI AND PROMOTED BY HIS BENEVOLENT WIFE LATE SHRIMATI RAMA JAIN IN THIS GRANTHAMALA CRITICALLY EDITED JAINA AGAMIC, PHILOSOPHICAL, PURANIC, LITERARY, HISTORICAL AND OTHER ORIGINAL TEXTS AVAILABLE IN PRAKRIT, SANSKRIT, APABHRUSA, HINDI, KANNADA, TAMIL, ETC., ARE BEING PUBLISHED IN THEIR RESPECTIVE LANGUAGES WITH THEIR TRANSLATIONS IN MODERN LANGUAGES. ALSO BEING PUBLISHED ARE CATALOGUES OF JAINA-BHANDARAS, INSCRIPTIONS, STUDIES ON ART AND ARCHITECTURE BY COMPETENT SCHOLARS AND ALSO POPULAR JAINA LITERATURE. General Editors Siddhantacharya Pt. Kailash Chandra Shastri Dr. Jyoti Prasad Jain Published by Bharatiya Jnanpith Head Office : B/45-47, Connaught Place, New Delhi-110001 Founded on Phalguna Krishna 9, Vira Sam 2470, Vikrama Sam, 2000,18th Feb., 1944 All Rights Reserved.

Page #9
pradhAna sampAdakIya bhagavAn RSabhadeva "jaina paramparA RSabhadevase apane dharmakI utpatti honekA kathana karatI hai jo bahuta-sI zatAbdiyoM pUrva hue haiN| isa bAtake pramANa pAye jAte haiM ki IsvI pUrva prathama zatAbdImeM prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadevakI pUjA hotI thii| isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki jainadharma vardhamAna aura pArzvanAthase bhI pahale pracalita thA / yajurvedameM RSabhadeva, ajitanAtha aura ariSTanemi ina tIna tIrthaMkaroMke nAmoMkA nirdeza hai| bhAgavata purANa bhI isa bAtakA samarthana karatA hai ki RSabhadeva jainadharmake saMsthApaka the|" bhAratake bhUtapUrva rASTrapati tathA prasiddha dArzanika sva. DaoN. rAdhAkRSNanne apane bhAratIya darzanameM ukta vicAra prakaTa kiye haiN| bhAgavatameM isa bAtakA bhI ullekha hai ki mahAyogI bharata RSabhadevake sau putrIma jyeSTha the aura unhIMse yaha deza bhAratavarSa kahalAyA __"yeSAM khalu mahAyogI bharato jyeSThaH zreSTha guNa AsIt / yenedaM varSa bhAratamiti vyapadizanti / " -bhAgavata 5-4-9 vAyupurANa 33/51-52 aura mArkaNDeya purANa 53/39-40 meM bhI isI prakAra kI anuzruti pAyI jAtI hai / ye uddharaNa jaina anuzrutikI aitihAsikatA sUcita karate haiN| ___ sindhu ghATImeM bhI do nagna mUrtiyAM milI haiM inameMse eka kAyotsarga mudrA meM sthita puruSamUrti hai / kucha jainetara vidvAn bhI puruSa mUrtikI nagnatA aura kAyotsarga mudrAke AdhArapara aisI pratimA samajhate haiM jisakA sambandha kisI tIthaMkarase rahA hai| sindhu ghATIke utkhananameM yogadAna karanevAle zrIrAmaprasAda candAkA eka lekha kalakattAse prakAzita patrikA mADarna rivyuke jUna 1932 ke aMka prakAzita haA thaa| usameM unhoMne likhA hai, "moheMjodar3ose prApta pattharakI mUrti, jise mi. maike pujArIkI mUrti batalAte hai, yogIkI mUrti hai aura vaha mujhe isa niSkarSapara pahu~cane ke lie prerita karatI hai ki sindhu ghATImeM yogAbhyAsa hotA thA aura yogIkI mudrAmeM mUrtiyAM pUjI jAtI thIM / sindhu ghATIse prApta moharoMpara baiThI avasthAmeM aMkita devatAoMkI mUrtiyA~ hI yogakI mudrAmeM nahIM haiM kintu khar3I avasthAmeM aMkita mUrtiyAM bhI yogakI kAyotsarga mudrAko batalAtI haiN| mathurA myujiyamameM dUsarI zatIkI kAyotsargameM sthita eka vRSabhadeva jinakI mUrti hai / isa mUrtikI zailIse sindhuse prApta moharoMpara aMkita khar3I huI devamUrtiyoMkI zailI bilakula milatI hai|" 'RSabha yA vRSabhakA artha hotA hai baila / aura vRSabhadeva tIrthakarakA cihna bhI baila hai| mohara naM. 3 se 5 takakI Upara aMkita devamUrtiyoMke sAtha baila bhI aMkita hai jo RSabhakA pUrvarUpa ho sakatA hai| zavadharma aura jainadharma jaise dArzanika dharmoM ke prArambhako pIche Thelakara tAmrayugIna kAlameM le jAnA kinhIMko avazya hI eka sAhasapUrNa kalpanA pratIta hogI, kintu jaba eka vyakti aitihAsika aura prAg-aitihAsika sindhu ghATI sabhyatA ke bIca meM eka agamya jhAr3I-jhaMkhAr3a honekI usase bhI sAhasapUrNa kalpanA karaneke lie taiyAra hai to yaha anumAna, ki sindhu moharoMpara aMkita baiThI huI aura khar3I huI devamUrtiyoMkI zailImeM ghaniSTha sAdRzya hai, usa sudUra kAlameM yogake prasArako sUcita karatA hai / ' . isa taraha DaoN. candAne AcArya jinasena racita mahApurANake 18veM parvameM prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadevake dhyAnake varNanake AdhArapara apanA ukta abhimata prastuta kiyA thaa| DaoN. rAdhAkumuda mukurjIne apanI 'hindUsabhyatA' nAmaka pustakameM DaoN. candAke ukta abhimatako mAnyatA dete hue likhA hai-'zrI candAne 6 anya muharoMpara khar3I huI mUrtiyoMkI ora bhI dhyAna dilAyA hai| phalaka

Page #10
mahApurANa 12 aura 118 AkRti 7 ( mArzala kRta moheMjodar3o) kAyotsarga nAmaka yogAsanameM khar3e hae devatAoMko sUcita karatI haiN| yaha mudrA jaina yogiyoMkI tapazcaryA meM vizeSa rUpase milatI hai jaise mathurA saMgrahAlayameM sthApita zrI RSabhadevakI muurtimeN| jaisA ki Upara kahA jA cukA hai, RSabhakA artha hai baila jo AdinAthakA lAMchana hai; muhara saMkhyA epha. jI. eca. phalaka dopara aMkita devamUrtimeM eka baila hI banA hai| sambhava hai, yaha RSabhakA hI pUrva rUpa ho / yadi aisA hai to zavadharmakI taraha jainadharmakA mUla bhI tAmrayugIna sindhu sabhyatAtaka calA jAtA hai| isase sindhu sabhyatA evaM aitihAsika bhAratIya sabhyatAke bIcakI khoyI huI kar3IkA bhI eka ubhaya sAdhAraNa sAMskRtika paramparAke rUpameM kucha uddhAra ho jAtA hai|' (hindU sabhyatA, pR. 23-24) RSabha aura ziva DaoN. mukarjIke 'ubhaya sAdhAraNa sAMskRtika paramparA' zabda bar3e mahattvake haiN| ubhaya zabdase yadi jainadharmake pravartaka RSabha aura zavadharmake AdhAra zivako leM to hameM una donoMke madhya meM eka sAdhAraNa sAMskRtika paramparAkA rUpa dRSTigocara hotA hai : kyoMki donoMmeM kucha AMzika samatA hai| RSabhadevakA cihna baila hai jo moheMjodar3ose prApta sIla naM. 3 se 5 takapara aMkita hai tathA kAyotsarga mudrAmeM sthita AkRtiyoMke sAtha bhI banA hai / udhara zivake sAtha bhI nandi hai / idhara RSabhadevakA nirvANa kailAsa parvatase mAnA jAtA hai udhara ziva bhI kailAsavAsI mAne jAte haiM / DaoN. bhaNDArakarane zivake sAtha umAke sambandhako uttarakAlIna batalAyA hai / isI taraha mahAbhArata anuzAsana parvameM mahAdevake nAmoMmeM zivake sAtha RSabha nAma bhI ginAyA hai / yathA'RSabha tvaM pavitrANAM yoginAM niSkalaH zivaH / ' adhyAya 14, zloka 18 isa parase yaha zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki donoMkA mUla eka to nahIM hai athavA eka hI mUla puruSa do paramparAoM meM do rUpa lekara to avatarita nahIM hue haiM ? DaoN. Ara. jI. bhaNDArakarake matAnusAra 250 I. ke lagabhaga purANoMkA punanirmANa prArambha huA aura guptakAlataka yaha jArI rhaa| isa taraha upalabdha purANa guptakAlakI racanA hai| zrImadbhAgavatameM jo RSabhAvatArakA pUrA varNana hai, usameM spaSTa likhA hai ki vAtarazana (nagna) zramaNoMke dharmakA upadeza karaneke lie unakA janma huA thaa| tathA janmahIna RSabhadevajI kA anukaraNa karanA to dUra rahA, anukaraNa karanekA manoratha bhI koI anya yogo nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki jisa yogavala (siddhiyoM) ko asAra samajhakara RSabhadevane svIkAra nahIM kiyA, anya yogI unhIMko pAnekI ceSTA karate haiN| __ yaha saba jAnate aura mAnate haiM ki bhagavAna mahAvIra antima jaina tIrthakara the aura purANoMkI racanA unake bahuta pazcAt huI hai| phira bhI unake pUrvaja RSabhadevako nagna zramaNoMke dharmakA upadeSTA batalAnA yaha pramANita karatA hai ki RSabhadeva avazya hI aitihAsika vyakti hone caahie| jaina mahApurANa caubIsa tIrthakara, bAraha cakravartI, nau nArAyaNa, nau pratinArAyaNa aura nau balabhadra-inheM jaina dharmameM saTha-zalAkA- puruSa kahate haiN| inakA varNana karanevAlA grantha mahApurANa kahalAtA hai| isase use vesaThazalAkA-puruSa-purANa bhI kahate haiN| AcArya jinasenane apane mahApurANake prArambhameM kahA hai, 'maiM vesaTha prAcIna Nako khuuNgaa|' unhoMne mahApurANa nAmakI sArthakatA bhI batalAyI hai| unakA mahApurANa saMskRtake anuSTup chandameM racA gayA hai| vaha use adhUrA hI chor3akara svargavAsI ho gaye the| unake pazcAt unake ziSya guNabhadrane usako pUrNa kiyA thaa|' jinasenAcAryake pazcAt hI puSpadantane apabhraMza bhASAmeM apanA mahApurANa rcaa| mahApurANakA prathama bhAga, jisameM bhagavAn RSabhadevakA carita varNita hai, AdipurANa kahA jAtA hai aura zeSa bhAga uttarapurANa

Page #11
pradhAna sampAdakIya kahA jAtA hai| jinasenaracita AdipurANameM saiMtAlIsa parva hai jinameMse Adike teMtAlIsa parva jinasenaracita haiM / aura puSpadantake AdipurANameM saiMtIsa sandhiyAM hai| kavine apane mahApurANakI utthAnikAmeM jina aneka dArzanikoM, kaviyoM aura granthakAroMko smaraNa kiyA hai unameM kevala tIna jaina hai-akalaMka, caturmukha aura svayaMbhU / inameMse antima do apabhraza bhASAke mahAkavi haiM / inakI racanAoM meM Agama siddhAnta grantha dhavala jayadhavalakA smaraNa bhI kiyA hai| yathA __ 'NaU bujjhiu Ayama saddadhAmu, siddhaMtu dhavalu jayadhavalu NAma / ' SaTkhaNDAgama siddhAntapara vIrasena svAmIne dhavalA TIkA racI thI aura kasAyapAhuDapara unhoMne jayadhavalA TIkA racI thii| ise unake ziSya jinasenane pUrNa kiyA thaa| yahI jinasena saMskRta mahApurANake racayitA haiM / ataH dhavala jayadhavalase paricita puSpadanta dvArA jinasenakA mahApurANa bhI dekhA honA cAhie / kyoMki unake mahApurANa kI bhI kathAvastu to eka hI hai aura zAyada usIse unheM apabhrazameM mahApurANa racane kI preraNA milI ho / kintu unhoMne usakA koI saMketataka nahIM kiyA hai| donoM purANoMko tulanAtmaka dRSTise dekhanepara donoMke varNanakramameM koI samAnatA pratIta nahIM hotii| jinasenake mahApurANameM parva 4 se 11 taka bhagavAn RSabhadevake pUrva bhavoMkA varNana hai| usake pazcAt unake garbha, janma, dIkSA AdikA varNana hai| kintu puSpadantake mahApurANameM prArambhase hI RSabhadevake kalyANakoMkA varNana hai| usI prasaMgameM prArambhameM kulakaroMkA varNana hai tathA bIsavIM sandhise unake pUrvabhavoMkA varNana hai / jinasenakA mahApurANa to jainoMkA mahAbhArata jaisA hai| usameM varNa vyavasthA, kulAcAra, sapta paramasthAna, tirapana kriyAe~, kSatriyadharma, rAjanIti AdikA varNana hai jo anyatra nahIM hai / puSpadantake mahApurANameM yaha saba nahIM hai| vaha to apabhraMza bhASAkA eka mahAkAvya hai| apabhraMza bhASAmeM bhI itanI sulalita padAvalIpUrNa sarasa racanA ho sakatI hai jo saMskRta racanAke mAdhuryase pratidvandvitA kara sakatI hai, yaha usako dekhakara hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| usakI padAvalImeM kAdambarIke gadya-jaisA zabda vinyAsa dRSTigocara hotA hai aura vaha usase kama durUha nahIM hai| prAkRta bhASAke paNDitako bhI puSpadantake isa mahAkAvyako hRdayaMgama karane meM kaThinatAkA anubhava ho sakatA hai| ataH jinasenake mahApurANakI apekSA puSpadantake mahApurANakA hindI anuvAda kaThina hai| . mahApurANakA sampAdana evaM hindI anuvAda sva. DaoN. pI. ela. vaidyake prati kRtajJatA jJApana karanA hamArA kartavya hai jinhoMne mUla apabhraMza granthakA saMzodhana-sampAdana kiyA aura saMsArako isa kRtike mahattvase paricita kraayaa| DaoN. devendrakumAra jainane isa mahAgranthakA hindI anuvAda kiyA hai| anuvAdakI dRSTise sampUrNa grantha chaha bhAgoMmeM prakAzanArtha niyojita hai| isa sAhasapUrNa kAryake lie hama unakI prazaMsA kiye binA nahIM raha sakate / anuvAdameM yatra-tatra kucha saiddhAntika truTiyA~ raha gayI haiN| unhoMne apanI isa kaThinAIko anubhava karake hI apane kRtajJatA-jJApanameM anuvAda sambandhI truTiyoMkI sUcanA denekA pAThakoMse anurodha kiyA hai| granthameM 'bhUla-sudhAra' patraka bhI de diyA gayA hai / pAThaka usase lAbhAnvita hoNge| prasannatAkI bAta hai ki bhAratIya jJAnapIThako jo sAMskRtika-sAhityika AdhAra saMsthApaka sva zrI sAhU zAntiprasAdajI aura unakI viduSI dharmapatnI sva. ramA jainane diyA usakA saMvardhana karane meM zrI sAhU zreyAMsaprasAdajI (sAhUjIke jyeSTha bhrAtA) aura zrI azoka kumArajI ( sAhUjIke jyeSTha putra ) dattacitta haiM / bhaviSya meM ina satprayatnoMkA pravAha akSaNNa rahegA, aisI AzA sAre vidvajjagatakI sArthaka hogii| 11 mArca 1979 kailAzacandra zAstrI jyotiprasAda jaina

Page #12
purovAka jaina purANa sAhityakA zramaNa saMskRtimeM vahI mahattva hai jo vaidikottara bhAratIya saMskRtimeM rAmAyaNa aura mhaabhaartkaa| mahApurANameM zramaNa saMskRtike mUlAdhAra jainoMke zresaTha-zalAkA-puruSoM ke caritoMkA varNana hai| 'prathama mahApurANa' saMskRtameM hai tathA isake do bhAga haiM, pahalA AcArya jinasena dvArA racita AdipurANa aura dUsarA uttarapurANa, jisake racayitA AcArya guNabhadra haiM, jo AcArya jinasenake ziSya hai / Adi purANa meM jainoMke prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhanAthakA varNana hai| ve bhogamUlaka samAja vyavasthA (deva saMskRti) ke samApta honepara karmamUlaka saMskRti (mAnava saMskRti) ke niyAmaka the| mahAkavi puSpadantakRta mahApurANa apabhraMza bhASAmeM hai jo sabhI Adhunika bhAratIya bhASAoMkI aitihAsika kar3I hai / yaha kRti kAvyAnubhUtike sAtha jaina tattvajJAna aura AcArazAstrakI prAmANika jAnakArI detI hai tathA isakI bhASA pariniSThita hai| isakI zailIkA paravartI vikAsa hindIkI dohA caupAIvAlI lokapriya zailI meM dekhA jA sakatA hai / isa granthameM karmamUlaka saMskRtikA udbhava itane kAvyAtmaka DhaMgase vaNita hai ki maiM nimnalikhita zabdoMko uddhata karanekA lobha saMvaraNa nahIM kara pA rahA hai "surataruvaraviNAsi sUcchAyA kammabhUmibhUruha sNjaayaa|" (2.14.9) [ kalpa vRkSoMke naSTa honepara sundara chAyAvAle karmabhUmike vRkSa utpanna ho gaye ] mahAkavi puSpadantake mahApurANakA sampAdana DaoN. pa. la. vaidyane tIna khaNDoMmeM ( 1939-1942 ke bIca prakAzita ) kiyA thaa| yaha AzcaryakI bAta hai ki abhItaka isa sAhityaka aura sAMskRtika mahattvake granthakA anuvAda kisI bhAratIya bhASAmeM nahIM huaa| yaha harSakI bAta hai ki hindI sAhityake jAne-mAne vidvAna DaoN. devendrakumAra jainane isakA hindI meM anuvAda kiyA hai| bhAratIya jJAnapITha dvArA sAta khaNDoMmeM prakAzita honevAle isa mahattvapUrNa aura gurutara kAryakA yaha prathama khaNDa hai| mujhe AzA aura vizvAsa hai ki pAThaka isakA svAgata kareMge tathA isake dvArA hindI sAhityameM zodhake naye kSitija khuleMge aura rASTrIya ekatAko protsAhana milegaa| 3-3-1979 devendra zarmA kulapati, indaura vizvavidyAlaya indaura evaM bhUtapUrva kulapati, gorakhapura vizvavidyAlaya gorakhapura

Page #13
svargIya seTha jinavaradAsajI phaujadAra hozaMgAbAda ( madhya pradeza ) kI puNya smRti ko jo, mere lie sambandhI hone se adhika AtmIya mitra the / sampanna hote hue bhI jinakA nijI evaM sArvajanika jIvana sAdA aura sAphasutharA thA, jo ar3atAlIsa varSa kI vaya meM 8 pharavarI 1677 ko acAnaka, bharA-pUrA parivAra chor3akara isa duniyA se vidA ho gaye / - devendrakumAra jaina

Page #14

Page #15
PREFACE Out of the three works of the poet Puspadanta, the Jasaharacariu was edited by me in 1931, the second edition of which with Hindi translation by the late Dr. Hiralal Jain was recently published. The second work, the Nayakumaracariu, edited by Dr. Hiralal Jain was published in 1933, the second edition with Hindi translation was also recently published. The third work, the Mahapurana is the biggest, and it was edited by me in three volumes, 1937-1941. I spent over ten years, 1932-41 in its preparation. This is its second edition with Hindi translation by Dr. Devendra Kumar Jain, and published by the Bharatiya Jnanpith. I feel particularly happy that the above institution undertook its publication and thus made the work available to scholars. The lovers of Apabhramba literature are very grateful to the Bharatiya Jnanpith. I expected that some young scholars of Apabhramsa would come forward to undertake some studies on this epoch-making publication. In 1964, my friend and pupil the late Dr. A. N. Upadhye introduced to me a young lady who obtained her doctorate degree on the Dest words in the Mahapurapa. I am sorry I do not remember her name and whereabouts. There is yet another subject, I suggest, relating to an analysis of metres used by the poet in his works which also is a necessity. Let me hope that some young scholar would come forward to undertake the problem. The reader should note that poet Puspadanta belonged to the Digambara sect of the Jainas, while its editor is neither Digambara nor Svetambard. In interpreting the philosophical doctrine, he may have committed some mistakes because his knowledge of Jainism is from books. I, therefore, allow the reader to correct the editor's mistakes, if any, in the critical Notes. Poona, 11th May, 1974. -P. L. Vaidya

Page #16

Page #17
kRtajJatA-jJApana mahAkavi puSpadanta bhAratake una ine-gine kaviyoM meM se eka haiM jinhoMne apane sRjanameM mAnavI mUlyoMkI garimAko dhUmila nahIM hone diyA / vANI, jinake hRdayakA darpaNa hai| unakI kula tIna racanAeM upalabdha haiN| unameM se 'jasaharacariu' kA sampAdana 1931 meM DaoNkTara pI. ela. vaidyane kiyA thaa| dUsarI racanA 'NAyakumAra cariu' kA sampAdana 1933 meM svargIya DaoNkTara hIrAlAla jainane kiyaa| ye donoM racanAe~, dubArA sampAdita hokara hindI anuvAda sahita, hAla hImeM prakAzita haI haiM, inake punaH sampAdanakA zreya svargIya DaoNkTara hIrAlAla jainako hai| ye bhAratIya jJAnapIThase prakAzita haiN| mahApurANa mahAkavikA mUla aura mukhya kAvya hai jise hama apabhraMza sAhityakA Akara grantha kaha sakate haiN| isakI racanAmeM kaviko lagabhaga chaha varSa lage, jabaki sampAdanameM DaoNkTara pI. ela. vaidyako (1931 se 42 taka) dasa varSa / unake satata adhyavasAya aura apabhraMzake prati samarpita bhAvanAse mahApurANa, tIna jildoMmeM 1939 se 1942 ke bIca prakAzita huaa| lekina kheda hai ki 38 varSakI lambI avadhimeM bhI, kisI bhI bhAratIya AryabhASAmeM isakA anuvAda nahIM huaa| 1950 ke bAda bhAratIya vizvavidyAlayoMmeM apabhraMzake adhyApanakA jitanA vistAra huA, apabhraMza bhASA aura sAhityake vastuniSTha anusandhAnakA utanA hI saMkoca huaa| 'nAbheyacarita' mahApurANakA eka bhAga hai jo AcArya jinasenake AdipurANake samakakSa hai, zeSa bhAgako hama uttarapurANa kaha sakate haiN| isa prakAra apabhraMzameM jainoMke samasta zalAkA-puruSoMke caritroMkA kAvyAtmaka bhASAmeM varNana kara puSpadantane bahuta bar3A kAma kiyaa| unhoMne siddha kara diyA ki kavi apanI pratibhA aura virATa saMvedanAke balapara kisI bhI bhASAmeM mahAna caritroMkI avatAraNA kara sakatA hai| 1937 ke Asa-pAsa uttarapurANake eka khaNDa (81 se 92vIM sandhi taka) harivaMzapurANakA sampAdana, jarmana vidvAn luDaviga AlsaDorphane kiyA thA, (devanAgarI lipi saMskaraNa, aMgarejI bhUmikAke sAtha) parantu vaha bhAratameM nahIM chapa skaa| mahAkavi svayambhUke paumacariuke hindI anuvAda (jo bhAratIya jJAnapIThase prakAzita hai) ke bAda maiMne anubhava kiyA ki hindI anuvAdake binA na kevala mahApurANakA, pratyuta samUce apabhraMza sAhityakA vastuparaka mUlyAMkana nahIM ho sktaa| apabhraMza bhASAke svarUpa, prakRti, racanAprakriyA, dezI zabda prayoga Adike viSayameM sahI vizleSaNake lie puSpadantakA mahApurANa aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi prastuta karatA hai| sahI aura prAmANika anuvAdake abhAvameM eka hindI vidvAnne 'samIrai' kA artha kiyA hai, havA meN| (kRSNa havAmeM bachar3eko uchAlate haiM ?) pUrA prasaMga hai "mahisa silaMvau hariNA priyau Na karaNibandhaNAu NIsariu doiu dohaNatthu samIraha - mui mui mAhavva kIliuM pUrai" kRSNakI bAlalIlAkA citraNa hai ki "bhaisake bacceko harine pakar3a liyA, vaha unake hAthakI pakar3ase nahIM chUTa sakA, dohana jisake hAthameM hai aisA duhanevAlA (gvAla) kRSNako prerita karatA hai ki he mAdhava ! chor3ochor3o, khela ho cukA / " yahA~ samIra kriyA hai, vartamAnakAla anya puruSa kA eka vacana / samIrakA adhikaraNakA eka vacana nhiiN|

Page #18
4 mahApurANa 1975 meM maiMne bhAratIya jJAnapIThako mahApurANake anuvAdakA prastAva bhejA, jise svIkAra kara liyA gayA / yaha anuvAda usIkA pratiphala hai / anuvAda karanemeM ( khAsakara apabhraMza kAvyake anuvAda meM ) sabase bar3I kaThinAI apabhraMzake zabdoM aura racanA prakriyA ko pahacAnane kI hai, apabhraMza kaviyoMkI sAMketika kathana - paddhati bhI bahuta bar3I bAdhA hai, mUla arthaM taka pahu~cane meM / maiMne anuvAdako mUlagAmI, sarala aura muhAvaredAra banAnekA bharasaka prayAsa kiyA hai, parantu phira bhI yaha dAvA maiM nahIM karatA ki vaha ekadama nirdoSa hai / pAThakoMse nivedana hai ki unake dhyAnameM jo truTiyA~ AyeM, ve unakI sUcanA mujhe dene kA kaSTa kareM, unakA kaSTa niSphala nahIM hogA, vaha anuvAda ko zuddha banAne meM sahAyaka hogA / mahApurANa ke anuvAdakI kula pA~ca jildeM haiM / pahalI sAmane hai / dUsarI jilda chapa rahI hai / isa avasarapara maiM eka prakArakI riktatAkA anubhava karatA hU~ / bhAratIya jJAnapIThake saMsthApaka sAhU dampatI ( zrI zAntiprasAdajI aura zrImatI ramArAnI ) aba hamAre bIca nahIM haiM / maiM unheM bhAratIya jJAnapIThakI sthApanA ke dina se jAnatA hU~, milA kabhI nahIM / zrImatI ramAjI jJAnapIThakI pratyeka gatividhi meM abhiruci rakhatI thIM / mUrtidevI granthamAlAke sampAdaka zraddheya DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina aura DaoN. e. ena. upAdhyekA bhI nidhana ho gayA / kAlake Age kisIkI nahIM calatI / AvAgamana saMsArakA zAzvata dharma hai / parantu unhoMne apabhraMza bhASA aura sAhitya ke kSetrameM jo kArya kiyA hai vaha jahA~ unakA saccA smAraka hai, vahIM hamAre lie patha-pradarzaka bhI / isa avasarapara ukta viziSTa vyaktitvoMkA puNyasmaraNa karanA maiM apanA kartavya samajhatA hU~ / granthamAlAke vartamAna sampAdaka zraddheya paNDita kailAzacandrajI aura DaoN. jyotiprasAdajIkA bhI maiM anugRhIta haiM ki unhoMne prastuta anuvAdako svIkRti dI / AdaraNIya bhAI lakSmIcandrajI jainake prati bhI maiM hRdayase anugRhIta haiM, unakI racanAtmaka pahalake binA, isakA itane jaldI chapanA sambhava nahIM thA / isake saMyojana aura prakAzanameM kramazaH sarvazrI DaoN. gulAbacandrajI aura santazaraNa zarmAne jisa niSThAkA paricaya diyA usake lie ve bhI dhanyavAda aura prazaMsAke pAtra haiM / anta meM zraddheya DaoN. pI. ela. vaidyake prati apanI kRtajJatA nivedita karatA hU~ ki unhoMne mahApurANa ke apane sampAdita saMskaraNakA hindI anuvAda karanekI anumati dI / bhUmikAmeM unhoMne isake lie apanI prasannatA bhI vyakta kI hai / mujhe bhI isa bAtakI prasannatA aura garva hai ki mahAkavi puSpadantake mahApurANakA prathama anuvAda dezakI samparka bhASA hindImeM huA / isase DaoN. vaidyako yaha AzA bhI pUrI hogI ki vidvAn puSpadanta ke sAhityake vividha pakSoMpara zodha kArya kareM / 114 uSAnagara, indaura - devendrakumAra jaina

Page #19
INTRODUCTION [ To the Old Edition ] The Mahapurana or Tisatchima hapurisagunalamkara is the earliest and the largest of the three known works of Puspadanta in Apabhramsa. Of the two smaller works, the Jasa haraciriu was edited by me and published in the Karanja Jaina Series, Vol. I, 1931. The Nayaku maracariu was edited by Professor Hiralal Jain and published in the Devendra kirti Jaina Series, Vol. I, Karanja, 1933. I am now presenting to the reader the first volume of Pu spadanta's Mahapurana comprising the Adipurana, and hope to complete the work in two more volumes. When I announced in my introduction to Jasa haracariu that I had undertaken the edition of the Mahapurana I did not realise how enormous the task before me was, and what financial and other difficulties the editor and the publishers might be involved into, but I am glad, after six long years of waiting, to offer to the linguists and the students of the Jain cultura the first volume of this great work, and now I can assure the reader that if no further difficulties arise, I would offer the rest of the work within the next two or three years' time, so that all the three extant Apabhramsa works of Puspadanta will have been brought to light, This Volume contains the first thirty-seven Samdhis out of the total of one hundred and two of the entire work. This portion is popularly known as the Adiparva or Adipurana, and describes the lives of Risaha or Rsabha, the first Tirthamkara, and of Bharata, the first Cakravartin. The second volume will begin with the thirty-eighth samdhi and end with the eightieth, and the third volume will cover all the remaining samdhis. Dr. Ludwig Alsdorf of Hamburg, Germany, has just published in Roman characters a portion of the Mahapurapa under the title "Harivamsapurapa, Ein Abschnitt aus der Apabhramsa Welthistorie, Mahapurana Tisatthima hapurisagupalamkara von Puspadanta, Hamburg, 1936", which contains samdhis 81-92 of the work. This portion will be re-edited in Devanagari characters and in corporated in the third volume, so that the entire work will now be made available to the public in a uniform edition. Besides as we now possess more Mss. than Dr. Alsdorf was then able to get, improvement on his work may be possible.

Page #20
MAHAPURANA The text of the entire Mahapurana will cover approximately 2000 pages of the royal size, of which the present volume contains 600. It is clear that the whole of the Mahapurpa could not be conveniently issued in one volume. I therefore propose to include in each volume an Introduction, dealing chiefly with the problems which concern the text of that volume only, reserving larger questions arising out of entire text for the Introduction to the third and the last volume. Moreover, Introductions to Jasa haracariu and Nayaku maracariu already contain some information about the author, the language of his works, metres etc., which the reader is presumed to possess. THE CRITICAL APPARATUS The text of the Adipurana or of the present volume of the Mahapurapa is based upon the following five Mrs. fully collated. 1. G. This Ms. consists of 503 leaves measuring 11" x 5". It has 8 lines to a page and about 29 letters to a line. It was written at Ghogha Mandir, is dated 1575 of the Samvat era, or 1441 of the Saka era, corresponding to 1518 A. D. It uses prsthamatras and has brief marginal gloss. It is a well-preserved Ms., belongs to the Balatkara Gana Mandir at Karanja, Berar, and bears No. 524 of their list ( No. 7752 of the Catalogue). It was secured for my use by Professor Hiralal Jain. It begins :- oM namaH siddhebhyaH // siddhivahamaNaraMjaNu etc., and ends :-iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhabvabharahANumaNNie mahAkavve sagaNahararisahaNAhabharahaNivANagamaNaM NAma sattatIsamo pariccheo samatto // 37 // AiyaM pavvaM samattaM // zubhaM bhavatu saMghasya / / svasti zrI saM0 1575 varSe zAke 1441 pra0 dakSaNAyane prISmaRtau dvi... STavadi 7 ravI ghoSAmaMdire zrImUlasaMdhe sarasvatIgacche balAtkAragaNe zrImatkuMdakuMdAcAryAnvaye bhaTTArakazrIpadmanaMdidevAH tatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIdevendrakItidevAstaspaTTe bhaTTArakazrIvidyAnandidevAstatpaTTe bha0 zrImallibhUSaNadevAstatpaTTe bha. zrIlakSmIcaMdra tacchiSya muniishriinemicNdr| dezAvRMbaDajJAtIyagAMdhI zrIpati tasyAMganA bAI sabhU tayoH putra gAMdhI kAruA gAMdhI sAMtAM / teSAM madhye bA0 sabhU tayA likhApya pradattamidamAdipurANazAstraM munizrInemicaMdrebhyaH // zubhaM bhavatu // zrIrastu / / paM. 8000 // bha0 lakSmIcaMdrebhyaH pradattaM / / ciraM naMdatu / zubhaM bhUyAt / / This is one of the best and the most authentic of the Mss. of the work that I possess. My text therefore is based mainly on this Ms. There have been a few-indeed very few-occasions when I had to adopt a reading other than the one given in it, but I feel confident that there were sufficient reasons for doing so on every such occasion. 2. K. This is a paper M8. conta Ining 732 pages measuring 16" X 4". Of these 732 pages, 288 are covered by the Adipurana or Adiparva as it is called there. Each page contains 8 lines with about 50 letters to a line. The Ms. is carefully written and has copious marginal gloss. The words of the text are separated by a vertical stroke between words to be separated. Occasional

Page #21
INTRODUCTION use of Prsthamatras is noticed. The Ms. is decorated with thick red lines indicating the margin and there are three dots in red ink of the size of a fouranna silver coin, two in margins and one in the centre of the page where a square blank space is left. It seems that these dots represont the holes of a palm leaf Ms. from which this Ms. may have been copied. I secured this Ms. through my friend and pupil, Professor A. N. Upadhye of the Rajaram College, Kolhapur, who obtained it from his friend Mr. Tatyasaheb Patil of Nandni, near Kolhapur. It begins :- 1 of 1 fazia 11 fafaagithu etc., and the Adipurana portion ends :-54 WETECTU farafgaeryfTHJUTASAITO Helegaciaviraie mahAbhabvabharahANumaNNie mahAkavve sagaNahararisahanAhabharahaNigvANagamaNaM NAma sattatIsamo pariccheu Hall 315900 TH II. It adds in a difforent hand : Ho stractCE HO EATcaMdrAstatpaTTe bha0 jJAnabhUSaNAstatpaTTe bha0 zrIprabhAcaMdrANAM pustakaM // The Uttarapurana. portion ends :-iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhanvabharahANumaNNie mahAkavve vIrajiNidaNinvANaTHU TH ATH49f1agului AgigTruf HA II E IL P E UT POooo ( ? ) 11 T* 496 11 We find on the final blank leaf :- 0 Atarac Vo fattatrace Ho zrIjJAnabhUSaNAstatpaTTe bha. zrIprabhAcaMdrANAM pustakaM // It adds further in a different hand : bha. zrIvAdicaMdrAstatpadrebha. zrImahIcaMdrAstatpaDebha. zrImerucaMdrANAM pustakaM // The entire work seems to be written in one hand; in fact this is the only Ms. of the whole of the Mahapurapa, i. e., Adipurapa and Uttarapurana, written in one hand, that I have so far discovered. This Ms. seems to preserve the text as in G described above, but seems to be corrected to the version represented by the M B P group of M88., in a different hand. This Ms. thus represents a mixed text. It is however easy to decipher what the original reading might have been. The gloss in the margin is more copious than in the Tippapa of Prabhacandra, (for whicb see below). There is no indication of the age of the Ms. although its original, probably a palm-leaf Ms., represents the older of the two recensions of our text. The corrections made therein to make it agree with a later recension of our text represented by the MBP group are made in a different hand, perhaps after about three generations of monks who owned it. 3. M. This Ms. consists of 470 leaves measuring 11" x 41". It has 8 lines to a page and about 33 letters to a line. It is written in Mathura, in 1883 of the Samvat era, i. e. in 1826 A. D. It is written in good modern hand and has some gloss in the margin, but not so copious as in K. or in the Tippana of Prabhacandra. It belongs to the Deccan College Collection, now deposited at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, and bears No. 1050 of 1887-91. It begins : - atat 11 fefe EHTETIT etc. and ends : iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhanbabharahANumaNNie mahAkavve sagaNa

Page #22
MAHAPURANA hararisaNAharaNiyANagamaNaM NAma sattatIsamo pariccheo samato || saMdhi 37 // saMvat 1883 kA milI vaizAkha zukla 3 budhavAsare / zubhaM bhavatu / likhitaM zrImathurApurImadhye brAhmaNa svAmalAla // zrIjinadharmapratipAlaka zrImahArAjAdhirAjazrI kumarajI caMpArAmajI paThanArthaM vA paropakArArthaM // zubhaM dIrghAyurbhavati putravRddhibhavati // zrojinadharmapravartanaM karoti // zrI AdinAthebhyo namaH // samAptoyaM AdipurANaH / zubhaM // 4. B. This Ms. consists of 306 leaves measuring 11 " x 5". It has 9 lines to a page and about 33 letters to a line. It belongs to the Balatkara Gana Mandir at Karanja, Berar, and bears No. 523 of their list (No. 7753 of the Catalogue). It was secured for my use by Prof. Hiralal Jain of Amraoti. was written at Yoginfpura, i. e., Delhi, in 1659 of the Samvat era, i. e., 1602 A. D. The Ms. is worn out, and its margins are decayed. It is an indifferently written Ms., omits portions mechanically while copying from its original, and has no gloss at all. I was at one time inclined to stop collating it, but did not do so for the simple reason that I thought I might find in it a version not influenced by the marginal gloss. I was however disappointed to see that the Ms. was very indifferently prepared. It begins oM namo vItarAgAya // siddhibahUmaNaraMjaNu etc, and ends:- iva mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSkayaMtaviraie mahAbhavvabharahANumaNie mahAkalbe sagaNahararisahanAhabharahanivvANagamaNaM NAma satatIsamo pariccheo samatto // saMdhi 37 // AdipurANa khaMDadvayena jAta || zlokamAnenASTasahasrANi aMkato graMtha 8000 || akSaramAtra padasva rahInaM vyaMjana saMdhivivajitare // sAdhubhireva mama kSamitavyaM ko na vimuhyati zAstrasamudre | yoginIpuradurgasthAne jalAladInasAhibakavararAjye atha saMvatsaresmin zrIvikramAdityarAjye saMvat 1659 pauSasudi 4 budhavAsare zrImUlasaMpe balAtkAragaNe sarasvatIgacche kuMdakuMdAcAryAnvaye bhaTTAraka zrIsidha kIrtidevA............... 5. P. This Ms. is incomplete and has lost a portion at the end. The available portion of it consists of 305 leaves measuring 11" x 5". It has 9 lines to a page and about 30 letters to a line. It belongs to the Deccan College Collection, now deposited at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, and bears No. 370 of 1879-80. It seems to be a very old Ms., edges. of leaves being worn out. There is a profuse marginal gloss. The prsthamatras are used. The available portion ends with a part of the third kadavaka of the 28th samdhi ( see foot-note 8 on this kadavaka on page 433 of our edition ). This Ms. preserves a recension which is metrically correct, i. e., it uses, , and a as they are required for their correct metrical value almost uniformly. I found it therefore very convenient to follow it for this purpose, and hence have not recorded variants like qufafa and qua fa where qufafa represents the metrically correct form. It begins :-afa 11 at namaH // siddhebhyaH // siddhibahUmaNaraMjaNu etc, and ends with cAmara in XXVIII. 3. 11. In addition to these five Mss. fully collated, I came across three more Mss. of the Adipurana. Of these one is deposited in the Sena Gana Mandir at Karanjs, ( No. 7754 of Rai Bahadur Hiralal's Catalogue of Mss, in C, P. & 8

Page #23
INTRODUCTION Berar ). I examined it on the spot during my visit to that place in 1927. This Ms. was got copied at her own cost by a lady ancestor of the famous Chaware family of Karanja and presented by her to the Bhattaraka 'of the temple. It is dated Wednesday the 8th of the dark half of Kartika of 1591 of the Samvat era, i. e., 1534 A.D. As I could not secure it for full collation, I prepared some trial collations from it, but as they did not reveal any difference in the variants other than those found in MBP, I dropped the idea of incorporating them in my apparatus. The two other Mss. belong to the Deccan College collection, now deposited at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Insitute, Poona. One of them bears No. 1140 of 1891-96. It is incomplete and carelessly written. It contains the first 19 samdhis only, and is dated the 5th day of the bright half of Jyestha of 1848 of the Samvat era, i. e., 1791 A. D. I made some trial collations from this Ms. but found the variants agreeing with those of M BP and hence did not collate it further. The other Ms. from the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute bears No. 1139 of 1891-95. It is dated Wednesday, the 10th of the bright half of Phalguna of 1925 of the Samvat era. i. e., 1868 A. D. This Ms. consists of three parts written in three different hands and on two different kinds of paper. The first part consists of 142 lea ves and contains the text of the first sixteen samdhis. The second part contains 177 leaves which are numbered from 1 to 177, and not from 143. The third part contains the remaining 33 pages, numbered from 178, but written by a different person. I made some trial collations from this Ms. also, but did not find variants different from those found in MBP, and hence did not collate it further. This Ms. puts dots at places where the writer was unable to decipher his original either because it was illegible or damaged. Besides, these last named Mss. are considerably modern and could, on that account too, be ignored. By far the most important aid for fixing the text and preparing the critical apparatus was obtained from the Tippana of Prabhacandra ( T in the Critical Apparatus ). I secured a Ms. of this Tippana on the Adipurana portion from the Deccan College collection, now deposited at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, which bears No. 563 of 1876-77. This Ms, measure: 131" x 54", has 51 leaves, with 13 lines to a page and 45 letters to a line. The script used is peculiar in that words like fasily are written like featu. There is no indication as to its age. but from appearance it seems to belong to the 16th century A. D. It begins :--38 TAI TATTI 11 storey att fagare saMstutaM nirastadoSa vRSabhaM mahodayam / padArthasaMdigdhajanaprabodhakaM mahApurANasya karomi TippaNama // 1 // siddhItyAdi fafara de afa: # Terra Alta T5314: It ends:--- fa aferererhafe [R]

Page #24
MAHAPURANA samAptAH // samastasaMdehaharaM manoharaM prakRSTapuSyaM prabhavaM jinezvaram / kRtaM purANe prathame suTippaNaM sukhAvaboSaM nikhilAryadarpaNam // iti zrIprabhA candraviracitamAdipurANaTippaNakaM paMcAsara lokahINaM sahazradvayaparimANaM parisamAptA // zubhaM bhavatu // I also examined a Ms. of Prabhacandra's Tippapa on the Uttarpurana which I obtained, through the kindness of Professor Hiralal Jain, from Master Motilal Sanghi of Jaipore. This Ms. measures 12 " x 52", has 57 leaves with 13 lines to a page and about 31 letters to a line It begins:- oM namaH siddhebhyaH // baMbhaho paramAtmanaH / It ends :-zrIvikramAdityasaMvatsare varSANAmazItyadhikasahasre mahApurANaviSamapadavivaraNaM sAgarasenasaddhAntAn parijJAya mUlaTippaNakAM cAlokya kRtamidaM samuccayaTippaNaM ajJapAtabhItena zrImadubalA ....ragaNazrIsaMghAcAryasatkaviziSyeNa zrIcandramuninA nijadordaNDAbhibhUtaripurAjyavijayinaH zrIbhojadevasya // 102 // iti uttarapurANaTippaNake prabhAcandrAcAryaviracitaM samAptam || atha saMvatsaresmin zrInRpavikramAdivyagatAbdaH saMvat 1575 varSe bhAvAsudi / buddhadine / kurujAMgaladese sulitAnasikaMdaraputra mulitAnavAhimu rAjyapravartamAne zrIkASThAsaMghe mathurAnvaye puSkaragaNe / bhaTTAraka zrIguNabhadrasUridevAH / tadAmnAye jaisavAllu cau. ToDaramallu / idaM uttarapurANaTIkA likhApitaM / subhaM bhavatu || mAMgalyaM dadAti lekhakapAThakayoH || This Ms. is dated Samvat 1575, i. e. 1578 A. D. 10. On examining the colophon of the author of the Tippapa we learn some very important and interesting particulars about the manner of its composition, We learn that the Tippapa was composed in the year 1080 of the Vikrama. era, ie., 1023 A. D., i, e., within sixty years of the completion of the Mahapurana by Puspadanta; we also learn that king Bhoja of Dhara was then ruling in Malva; that Prabhacandra consulted the works of Sagarasena for his Tippapa; that he also consulted the orginal Tippana, probably of Puspadanta himself ( mUlaTippaNako cAlokya), and prepared a collected Tippapa ( samuccayaTippaNaM ) on the Mahapurapa, embodying the original Tippapa. An author's writing a Tippana on his own work may appear somewhat strange, but it is not altogether impossible; for I had an occasion to examine Mss, written by the authors of the 18th century in their own hand bearing also a gloss in their own hand, and I feel certain that these authors must have borrowed the mentality of writing a gloss on their own works from their forefathers. I therefore think that Puspadanta must have written a short gloss on the difficult words of his work; this gloss must have been amplified by Prabhacandra, and that the process of amplification must have continued still further down. The gloss found in Mss. of our text is not identical with the Tippapa of Prabhacandra, but is one which is either abriged or amplified. Professor Hiralal Jain, in his Introduction (LXIII-LXIV) to the Nayakumaracariu refers to the colophon of a Ms, of the Tippana of Prabha candra which he came across, and says that Prabhacandra lived in the reign of Jayasimhadeva of Dhara (circa 1055 A. D.) But in view of the express men;

Page #25
INTRODUCTION tion of the date, 1080 of the Vikrama era, i. e., 1023 A. D. and of the reign of King Bhoja in our Ms., we must regard that reference to a subsequent copy of the work, perhaps by Prabhacandra himself. Our Ms. of the Tippana again does not contain the stanza ataTYTTHEITEIT etc. Prabhacandra might have added this stanza in a subsequent copy of his work at a later date, which assumption may also explain the reference to king Jaya simhadeva. The critical apparatus described above divides the Mss. into two groups, one comprising G and K, and the other M, B and P, not only because of the general agreement of the variants noted, nor on account of additions or omissions to the original text in a particular group ( see page 514 ), but also on the strength of the agreement of the Prasasti stan zas found at the beginning of several samdhis. I have already alluded to this topic in my Introduction to Jasa haracariu (page 21 ), but I think it is necessary to discuss it in detail as it throws considerable light on the Ms. tradition of the works of Puspadanta and also the principle on which I have grouped the Mss. and valued them. THE PRASASTI STANZAS OF THE MAHA PURANAI When I had an occasion to study the manuscript material for my edition of Jasa haracariu, I discovered that certain Mss. contained, at the commencement of a samdhi, stanzas in praise of the poet's patron, Nanna, while others did not record them. In the course of the collation of Mss. I also discovered the fact that those Mss. which contained these prasasti stan zas agreed very closely in one set of variants, while those Mss, which did not contain these stanzas agreed very closely in equally another set of variants. On further examination I found that those Mss. which did not give the prasasti stanzas presented an older recension of the text, while those that contained these stanzas presented a later and amplified recension. In the case of the Jasaharacariu the amplified passages were located and their author and his date found out. As that interpolator, who lived four centuries after the poet, had nothing to do with the poet's patron, I was convinced that the poet himself must have composed these prasasti stanzas, and was forced to advance a hypothesis that the poet himself, with the help he obtained from his patron, must have got made two or three sets of copies of his work, in one of which he wrote, at leisure, at first in the margin perhaps, some stray stanzas glorifying his patron, while other set or sets had already gone out of his hand without the addition of these stanzas. This hypothesis, briefly enunciated on 1. Some of the Prasasti stanzas are put together by Pandit Nathuram Premi in his article on Puspadanta in Jain Sahitya Samsodhaka, Vol. II, No. I. 1929.

Page #26
12 MAHAPURANA page 21 of the Introduction to Jasa haracariu, enabled me then to fix up that Mss. S and T of the work presented an older version. I had there an occasion to test the correctness of the hypothesis by referring to one of the Prasasti stanzas of the Mahapurana, viz., dInAnAthadhanaM sadAbahujanaM protphullavallIvanaM mAnyAkheTapuraM puraMdarapurIlIlAharaM sundaram / dhArAnAthanarendrakopazikhinA dagdhaM vidagdhapriyaM kvedAnI vasatiM kariSyati punaH zrIpuSpadantaH kaviH // which puzzled the historian in respect of the fixing of the date of the composition of the Mahapurana, in as much as the plunder of Manyakheta, a wellascertained historical event of 972 A. D., was referred to by the poet in the middle of the work in the above mentioned stanza found in the Karanja Ms. at the beginning of the 50th sandhi, while the completion of the Mahapurana in the Krodhana year, i. e., in 965 A. D. was an equally certain event. I found that the stanza did not occur in my Ms. K. This fact coupled with the absence of prasasti stanzas in my best Mss. of the Jasa haracariu enabled me to advance the hypothesis set out above, which further examination of a large number of Mahapurana Mss. fully corraborates. The Nayakumaracariu of Puspadanta, which was then being prepared for the Press by my friend Professor Hiralal Jain, did not contain any prasasti stanzas in any of his Mss., and hence I could not test the accuracy of my hypothesis there. I therefore proceeded to collate the prasasti stanzas occurring at the beginning of the samdhis of the Mahapurana. I have not so far discovered a Ms. of the Mahapurapa which has no prasasti stanzas : at the same time I have found that Mss. do not agree in giving them all. I have however found that groups of Mss. agree amazingly in giving a stanza at a particular place or omitting it altogether. A smaller number of stanzas was found in my Mss. G and K of the Adipurana, while the remaining Msg. gave a much larger number of them. I therefore regard that G and K preserve an older, if not the oldest, recension of the text of the Adipurana. I think that these stanzas do not form an integral part of the text and hence they are relegated to notes in the Critical Apparatus. I however believe that they were composed by the poet himself as nobody could be interested in glorifying Bharata to such extent. I also believe that the poet composed these stanzas long after he had completed the composition of the Mahapurana. At any rate the stanza ataTATE etc. he could not have written before 972 A. D., i. e., seven years after the completion of the Mahapurana. As the question of these stanzas is important for the manuscript tradition and as they throw considerable light on the relation of

Page #27
INTRODUCTION the poet with his patron Bharata and allied topics, I give them all arranged in groups, i. e., (a) those found in G and K; (b) those found in other Mss. of the Adipurana; (c) those found in Poona, Karanja and K of the Uttarapurana portion; and (d) those found exclusively in the Jaipore Ms. I have also numbered them consecutively for easy reference in the next section. (a) 1. (i) AdityodayaparvatAdurutarAccandrArkacUDAmaNe rA hemAcalataH kuzezanilayAdA setubandhAd dRDhAt / A pAtAlatalAdahIndrabhavanAdA svargamArga gatA kIrtiryasya na vedmi bhadra bharatasyAbhAti khaNDasya ca / This stanza states that the fame of Bharata, the patron and friend of Khanda, i. e., the poet himself, has pervaded the entire universe. The stanza is found at the commencement of the 3rd samdhi in Gand K, but at the beginning of the 2nd samdhi in the remaining Mss. ( See foot-note on page 18 and also note the variants. ) 2. (i) saubhAgyaM zucitA kSamA bhujabalaM zauyaM vapuH sundaraM satyaM sarvajanopakArakaraNaM vRttaM svakaM sanmatam / he vidvan bharatasya bhUtijananaM vidyArthinAmAzu ya syaikaikaM guNamaGgamUrjitadhiyAM puMsAmacintyaM bhuvi // This stanza mentions some of the qualities which Bharata the poet's patron, possessed. This stanza is found exclusively in G and K at the beginning of the fourth samdhi. 3. ( in ) bhrUlIlA tyaja muzca saMgatakucadvandvAdikaM vakSasA mA tvaM darzaya cArumadhyalatikAM tanvani kaamaahtaa| mugdhe zrImadanindyakhaNDasukavebandhurguNairunnataH svapne'pyeSa parAGganAM na bharataH zaucodadhirvAJchati // This stanza states that Bharata, the poet's friend and patron, is so virtuous that he would never think of the wife of another person. The stanza is found at the beginning of the 5th samdhi in G and K, and in other Mss. also at the same place. (See footnote on page 72 and also note the variants. ) 4. (iv ) eko divyakathAvicAracaturaH zrotA budho'nyaH priyaH ekaH kAvyapadArthasaMgatamatizcAnyaH parArthodyataH / ekaH satkaviranya eSa mahatAmAdhArabhUto vidA dvAveto sakhi puSpadantabharatI bhadre bhuvo bhUSaNam // This stan za brings out the characteristics of the poet and his patron, both of them adorning the earth, The stanza is found in G and K at the beginning of the eighth samdhi, but in all others at the beginning of the 9th samdhi.

Page #28
MAHAPURANA 5. (v) TT Th 037 afara dharittI pallaMko do vi hatthA suvatthaM / piyA NihA NiccaM kavvakIlA viNoo adINataM cittaM Isaro pupphadanto / This stanza states that the poet Puspadanta is a king in as much as he has the nobility of mind : the whole world is his fine mansion house, the moon the lamp, the ground his bed-stead, his arms his clothing, sleep his beloved and poetry his pastime. The stanza is found in G and K, and in all other Mss. at the beginning of the tenth samdhi, and also at the beginning of the fiftieth samdhi of the Uttarapurana in Poona, Jaipore and Karanja Mss. 6. ( vi ) 07frorficafreut TUETAUTIESTI sirikusumadasaNakaimuhaNivAsiNI jayai vAIsI // 7. (vii) Tettarei afaria afatfadferreita: kAntaM kundAvadAtaM dizi dizi ca yazo yasya gItaM surodhaiH / kAle tRSNAkarAle kalimalamalite'pyadya vidyApriyo gaaN| so'yaM saMsArasAraH priyasakhi bharato bhAti bhUmaNDale'smin // Of these the first stanza glorifies the poetic genius of Puspadanta and the second glorifies Bharata, the poet's patron, for his appreciation of learning in the Kali age. These stan zas are found in G and K at the beginning of 30th samdhi and in MBP and others of this group at the beginning of 29th samdhi. 8. (viii) facenefa negafaun: salungafa i bharatasya vallabhAso kIrtistadapIha citrataram // The stanza note that it was strange on the part of Bharata still to cherish love for fame, conceived as his wife, when she wanders wantonly in every house and freely dallies with bards. This stanza is found in G and all Mss. of the other group, but is missing in K. The want of agreement in G and K in this respect, however, strengthens my hypothesis that these stanzas do not form an integral part of the text, but were composed by the poet at a later stage and added in the margin of some of the copies of his work that he still had with him. The agreement existing between G and K regarding the location of the above-mentioned prasasti stanzas led me to believe that they formed a group by themselves. This belief of mine was confirmed by a general agreement of the variants and also by non-inclusion of a long passage, found in Mss. of the other group and noted by me in the Critical Apparatus on page 514 of the printed text. Further, the fact that the number of prasasti stanzas in the other group is much larger than in this group indicates that this group of

Page #29
INTRODUCTION 15 Mss. represents an older recension than the other one. Occasional disagreement between G and K is due to the fact that K represents a mixed version, the text in it being corrected on the model of the text in the MBP group at numerous places. I have noted all such places in the Critical Apparatus where I was able to read the original and the corrected variants, but at places the pigment or the ink was applied rather thick which made it difficult for me to decipher the Ms. correctly. The second group of Mss. in my Critical Apparatus is represented by M, B and P. Besides these, I had an occasion to consult three more Mss., one from the Sena Gana Bhandara at Karanja and two from the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. All the Mss. of this group contain the Prasasti stanzas, (i) and (iii-viii) given above. Over and above this they also contain the following ; (b) 9. ( i ) balijImUtadadhIciSu sarveSu svagitAmupagateSu / saMpratyananyagatikastyAgaguNo bharatamAvasati // ( Found at the beginning of the third sandhi.) 10. ( ii ) Azrayavazena bhavati prAyaH sarvasya vastuno'tizayaH / bharatAzrayeNa saMprati pazya guNA mukhyatAM praaptaaH|| ( Found at the beginning of the fourth samdhi. ) 11. ( iii ) zrIrvAgdevyai kupyati vAgdevI dveSTi saMtataM lakSmyai / ___ bharatamanugamya sAMpratamanayorAtyantikaM prema // ( Found at the beginning of the sixth samdhi.) 12. ( iv ) haMho bhadra pracaNDAvanipatibhavane tyAgasaMkhyAnakartA ko'yaM zyAmaH pradhAnaH pravarakarikarAkArabAhuH prasannaH / dhanyaH prAleyapiNDopamadhavalayazodhautadhAtrItalAntaH khyAto bandhuH kavInAM bharata iti kathaM pAntha jAnAsi no tvam // ( Found at the beginning of the seventh samdhi.) 13. ( v ) mAtarvasuMdhari kutUhalino mamaita dApRcchataH kathaya satyamapAsya zAThyam / tyAgI guNI priyatamaH subhago'timAnI kiM vAsti nAsti sadRzo bharatAryatulyaH // ( Found at the beginning of the eighth samdhi,) 14. ( vi ) sUryAtteja ( ?) gabhIrimA jalanidheH sthairya surAtavidhoH saumyatvaM kusumAyudhAtsubhagatAM tyAgaM bale: saMbhramAn / ekIkRtya vinirmito'ticaturo dhAtrA sakhe sAMprataM bharatAryo guNavAn sulabdhayazasaH khaNDaH (?) kavervallabhaH // ( Found at the beginning of the eleventh samdhi. )

Page #30
16 MAHAPURANA 15. (vii) tIvrApadivaseSu bandhurahitenakena tejasvinA saMtAnakramato gatApi hi ramA kRSTA prabhoH sevayA / yasyAcArapadaM vadanti kavayaH saujanyasatyAspadaM so'yaM zrIbharato jayatyanupamaH kAle kalau sAMpratam // (Found at the beginning of the thirteenth samdhi and also at the beginning of the thirty-fourth samdhi. ) 16. (viii) kelAsubbhAsikandA dhavaladisigauggiNNadantarohA sesAhIbaddhamUlA jalahijalasamunbhUyapiNDIravattA / bambhaNDe vittharantI amayarasamayaM candabimba phalantI phullantI tAraohaM jayai navalayA tujjha bharahesa kittI // ( Found at the beginning of the fourteenth samdhi.) 17. ( ix ) tyAgo yasya karoti yAcakamanastRSNAGkurocchedanaM kotiryasya manISiNAM vitanute romAJcacacaM vapuH / saujanyaM sujaneSu yasya kurute premNo'ntarAM nirvati / ilAdhyo'sau bharataH prabhurbata bhavetkArbhAigarAM sUktibhiH / ( Found at the beginning of the fifteenth samdhi. It is also found at the beginning of the 95th samdhi of the Uttara purana in K, and in Poona and Jaipore Mss. :) 18. ( x ) valibhaGgakampitatanu bharatayazaH sakalapANDuritakezam / atyantavRddhigatamapi bhuvanaM vi (baM?) bhramati taccitram // (Found at the beginning of the seventeenth sandhi. It is also found at the beginning of the 102nd samdhi of the Uttarapurana in K, and in Porna and Jaipore Mss. ) 19. ( xi ) zazadharabimbAtkAntistejastapanAdgabhIratAmudadheH / iti guNasamuccayena prAyo bharataH kRto vidhinA // ( Found at the beginning of the eighteenth samdhi. It is also found at the beginning of the thirty-ninth samdhi of the Uttarapu rapa in K, and in Poona and Jaipore Mss.) 20. (xii ) zyAmaruci nayanasubhagaM lAvaNyaprAyamaGgamAdAya / bharatacchalena saMprati kAmaH kAmAkRtimupetaH // ( Found at the beginning of the nineteenth samdhi.) 21. (xiii) phaNini vimuhyatIva mecakaruci kacanicayeSu yoSitA malakiSu mUcrchatIva hasatIva tamAlataleSu puJjitam / madamuci mAdyatIva lolAlini varakarigaNDamaNDale dizi dizi limpatIva pibatIva nimIlayatIva khaGgaNe (?) // ( Found at the beginning of the twentieth samdhi. ) 22. (xiv ) yasya janaprasiddhamatsarabharamanavamapAsya cAruNi pratihatapakSapAtadAnazrIrurasi sadA virAjate /

Page #31
INTRODUCTION vasati sarasvatI va sAnandamanAvilavadanapaje sa jayati jayatu jagati bharatezvara sukhamayamamalamaGgalaH // ( Found at the beginning of the twenty-first samdhi ). 23. (xv ) madakaridalitakumbhamuktAphalakarabharabhAsurAnanA mRgapatinAdareNa yasyA ghRtamanaghamanarghamAsanam / nirmalatarapavitrabhUSaNagaNabhUSitavapuradAruNA bhAratamalla sAstu devI tava bahuvidhamambikA mude // ( Found at the beginning of the twenty-second samdhi ). 24. ( xvi) agulidalakalApamasamadyuti nakhanikurumbakaNika surapatimukuTakoTimANikyamadhuvratacakracumbitam / vilasadanupratApanirmalajalajanmavilAsi komalaM ghaTayatu maGgalAni bharatezvara tava jinapAdapaGkajam // ( Found at the beginning of the twenty-third samdhi ). 25. (xvii) himagirizikharanikaraparipANDuradhavalitagaganamaNDalaM pulakamivAtanoti ketakataruvaratarukusumasaMkare / vikasitaphaNiphaNAsu surasarito maNirucigatamadhaH kSite ridamaticitrakAri bharatezvara jagatastAvakaM yazaH // ( Found at the beginning of the twenty-fourth samdhi ). 26. (xviii) unnatAtimanumAtrapAtratA ( ? ) bhAti bhadra bharatasya bhUtale / kAvyakItighaNTAravo gRhe yasya puSpadanto dizAgajaH // ( Found at the beginning of the twenty-fifth samdhi ). 27. ( xix) ghanadhavalatAzrayANAmacalasthitikAriNAM muhurdhamatAm / gaNanava nAsti loke bharataguNAnAmarINAM ca // . ( Found at the beginning of the twenty-sixth samdhi ). 28. (x) gurudharmodbhavapAvanamabhinanditakRSNArjunaguNopetam / bhImaparAkramasAraM bhAratamiva bharata tava caritam // ( Found at the beginning of the twenty-seventh and thirty-seventh samdhis). 29. (xxi) mukhanalinodarasadmani guNadhutahRdayA sadaiva yadvasati / cojjamidamatra bharate zuklApi sarasvatI raktA / ( Found at the beginning of the twenty-eighth samdhi ). 30. (xxii) bambhaNDAhaNDalakhoNimaNDalucchaliyakittipasarassa / ___ khaNDeNa samaM samasIsiyAi kaiNo na lajjanti // ( Found at the beginning of the thirty-second samdhi ). 31. (xxiii) vinayAkurazAtavAhanAdau nRpacakre divamIyuSi krameNa bharata tava yogyasajjanAnAmupakAro bhavati prasakta eva /

Page #32
18 MAHAPURANA ( Found at the beginning of the thiry-third samdhi. It is also found at the beginning of the fortieth samadhi of the Uttarapurana in Poona and Jaipore Mss., but is missing in K). 32. (xxiv) fa af f*4uTaFTET I mAtuM ca vAghitoyaM culukaiH kasyAsti sAmarthyam / (Found at the beginning of the thirty-fifth samdhi). It will thus be seen that the MBP group of Mss. which I fully collated for my work and at least three more Mss., one from Sepa Gana Bhandara at Karanja and two from Poona, contain as many as twenty-four more stanzas at exactly the same point in the Adipurana portion. Some of these are repeated in some Mss. of the Uttarapu rana, no doubt, still the evidence strongly supports me to group them together. The variants in the text that they give justify the above view. The above conclusion led me to see if similar groups of Mss. existed for the Uttarapurana also. Unfortunately the number of the available Mss. of the Uttarapurana is very small, viz., four. Of these one is my K, the second comes from the Bhandarkar Institute, Poona, the third from Jaipore and the fourth from the Balatkara Gana Bhandara at Karanja. On examination I found that Poona and Karanja Mss. agree in putting certain stanzas at a place, particularly those four that are given at the beginning of the 50th samdhi, while K omits these very stanzas there and the Jaipore Ms. distributes them over four different samdhis from 50th on wards. I give below these stanzas with their location in the four Mss. mentioned above. (c) 33. (i) 777 StarTataaraffaughs yadapi ca jaladhivalayamadhilaMdhya vidhestadantaraM dizaH / vigalitajalapayovapaTaladyuti kathamidamanyathA yazaH prasaradamAdamallakadanAbhArata bhuvi bharata sAMpratam // (Found in the Poona and Karanja Mss, at the beginning of the 41st and the 47th samdhis. The Jaipore Ms. has it only at the 41st. K does not give it anywhere ). bhAsvAnekakalAvato'sya ca bhavedyannAma tanmaGgalaM Euro Tag: #fach a (?) : 1 rAhaH keturayaM dviSAmiti dadhatsAmyaM grahANAM prabhuH tay ( ? ) atafa Hea: eu auf: 11 (Found in the Poona and Karanja Mss. at the beginning of the 50th along with two following and fi FR EF# etc. (see stanza 5 above). The Jaipore Ms. gives this stanza alone at the 50th, and K does not give it anywhere ).

Page #33
INTRODUCTION 35. ( ifi ) sayA santo beso bhUsaNaM suddhasIla susaMtuTuM cittaM savvajIvesu mettI / muhe divvA vANI cArucArittabhAro aho khaNDasseso keNa puNNeNa jaao| ( Found in the Poona and Karanja Mss. at the 50th, the Jaipore Ms. gives it at 49th, and K does not give it anywhere ). 36. ( iv ) dInAnAthadhanaM sadAbahujanaM protphullavallIvanaM mAnyAkheTapuraM puraMdarapurIlIlAharaM sundaram / dhArAnAthanarendrakopazikhinA dagdhaM vidagdhapriyaM kvedAnI vasatiM kariSyati punaH zrIpuSpadantaH kaviH / / ( Found in the Poona and Karanja Mss. at the 50th, in the Jaipore Ms. at 52nd, and K does not give it anywhere ). 37. (v) atra prAkRtalakSaNAni sakalA nItiH sthitizchandasA marthAlaMkRtayo rasAzca vividhAstattvArthanirNItayaH / ki cAnyadyadihAsti jainacarite nAnyatra tadvidyate dvAvetau bharatezapuSpadazanI siddhaM yayorIdRzam // ( Found in all the four Mss. at the beginning of the 59th samdhi ). 38. (vi) bandhuH saujanyavASaiH kavikuladhiSaNAdhvAntavidhvaMsabhAnuH prauDhAlaMkArasArAmalatanuvibhavA bhAratI yasya nityam / vaktrAmbhojAnurAgakramanihitapadA rAjahaMsIva bhAti / prodyadgambhIrabhAvA sa jayati bharate dhAmike puSpadantaH // ( Found in all the four Mss. at the beginning of the 63rd samdhi ). 39. (vii) AkhaNDoDDamarAravaM Damaruka caNDIzamAzritya yaH kurvan kAmamakANDatANDavavidhi DiNDIrapiNDacchavaH / haMsADambara DiNDamaNDalalasadbhAgIrathInAyakaM vAJchannitthamahaM kutUhalavato khaNDasya kItiH kRteH // ( Found in all the four Mss. at the beginning of the 64th samdhi ). 40. (viii) Ajanma ( ? ) kavitArasaikadhiSaNAsaubhAgyabhAjo girAM dRzyante kakyo vizAlasakalagranthAnugA bodhtH| ki tu prauDhanirutagUDhamatinA zrIpuSpadantena bhoH sAmyaM bibhrati (?) naiva jAtu kavitA zIghraM tataH praakRte|| ( Found in all the four Mss. at the beginning of the 65th samdhi ). 41. ( ix ) yasyeha kundAmalacandrarociHsamAnakItiH kakubhAM mukhAni / prasAdhayantI nanu baMbhramIvi jayatvasau zrIbharato nitAntam // 42. ( x ) pIyUSasUtikiraNA harahAsahAra kundaprasUnasuratIriNizakranAgAH /

Page #34
MAHAPURANA kSIrodazeSabalasattama ( ? ) haMsa (?) ceva ki khaNDakAvyadhavalA bharataH sa yUyam (?) // (Both these stanzas are found in all the four Mss, at the beginning of the 66th samdhi ). 43. (xi ) iha paThitamudAraM vAcakairgIyamAnaM iha likhitamajasraM lekhakaizcAru kAvyam / gatavati kavimitre mitratAM puSpadante bharata tava gRhe'smin bhAti vidyAvinodaH // ( Found in all the four Mss. at the beginning of the 67th samdhi ). 44. (xii) caJcaccandramarIcicaJcaracurAcAturyacakrocitA cazcantI vicaTaccamatkRtikaviH proddAmakAvyakriyAm / aJcantI trijaganti komalatayA bAndhuryadhuryA rasaiH khaNDasyaiva mahAkaveH sabharatAnnityaM kRtiH zobhate // ( Found in all the four Mss. at the beginning of the 68th samdhi ). 45. (xiii) loke durjanasaMkule hatakule tRSNAkule nIrase sAlaMkAravacovicAracature lAlityalIlAdhare / bhadre devi sarasvati priyatame kAle kalau sAMprataM kaM yAsyasyabhimAnaratnanilayaM zrIpuSpadantaM vinA // Found in all the four Mss. at the beginning of the 80th samdhi). The following three stanzas are found only in the Jaipore Ms. (d) 46. ( i ) so'yaM zrIbharataH kalaGkarahitaH kAntaH suvRttaH zuciH sajjyotirmaNirAkaro pluta ivaanyo guNairbhAsate / vaMzo yena pavitratAmiha mahAmatrAyaH prAptavAn zrImadvallabharAja-kaTake yazcAbhavannAyakaH // ( Found at the beginning of the 42nd samdhi ). 47. ( ii ) vApIkUpataDAgajainavasatIstyaktveha yatkAritaM bhavyazrIbharatena sundaraSiyA janaM surANAM (purANaM? ) mahat / tatkRtvA plavamuttamaM ravikRtiH ( ? ) saMsAravArdheH sukhaM ko'nyat ( ? ) srasahaso ? sti kasya hRdayaM taM vandituM nehate / / ( Found at the beginning of the 45th samdhi). 48. ( iii) sNjuddiyjaannukopprgiivaakddibndhnnaayyvo|| vaNuhavai veriyaM tujjha jaM pAvadda lehamo dukkhaM / / (Found at the beginning of the 58th samdhi ). It will be seen from the account of these prasasti stanzas that even the Uttarapurana Mss. preserve three different recensions, K representing the oldest, the Poona and Karanja Mss. the middle and the Jaipore Ms. the

Page #35
INTRODUCTION 21 youngest. Leaving the question of the genealogy of the Mss, of the Uttarapurana for the time being, I present below in genealogical form the relation of the different Mbs. of the Adipurana : Archetype ( 965 A. D. ) X ( circa 966 A. D. ) Y ( circa 968 A. D.) IK (Palm leaf ms.) G ( 1518 A. D.) P ( circa 1500 A. D. K (circa 1500 A. D.) = K ( circa 1600 A. D. ) B ( 1602 A. D.) M ( 1826 A. D. ) BHARATA, THE PATRON OF PUSPADANTA There are in all 48 prasasti stanzas found in the Mss. of the Mahapurana. Of these stanzas, six, viz., 5, 6, 16, 30, 35 and 48 are in Prakrit and the remaining are in Sanskrit. The Prakrit of these stanzas is grammatically correct and graceful, but we cannot say the same about the Sanskrit of the same. Prakritisms occur there pretty often (e. g. Tevi in 29). The subject matter of those stanzas covers topics such as homage to the goddess of learning (afert, 6 ) and Ambika ( 23 ), the poet Puspadanta himself (5, 30, 36, 39, 40, 45 ), the poet and his Mahapurana ( 37 ), the relation between Bharata, the patron, and the poet ( 1, 4, 14, 26, 35, 37, 38, 42, 43, 44 ), and the glorification of Bharata, the poet's patron remaining stanzas ). Bharata is mentioned and glorified in the body of the work (I. 3-8. XXXVII. 3-5; CII. 13 ) and also in the Ghatta lines and the puspika at the end of each samdhi ( HET HTETTfourg HTET ) of the Mahapurapa. There are three stanzas in Sanskrit in some Mss. of the Jasahara cariu glorifying Nanna, Bharata's son and successor in office; and a long prasasti at the end of the Nayakumara cariu page 112 gives some details about the same. On the strength of the information supplied by these it is possible to construct a short biography of Bharata to whose generosity the world owes this epic poem in Apabhramsa. 1. The asterics indicate conjectural Mas,

Page #36
MAHA PURANA We have now an excellent account of the Rastr akutas and their Times by Dr. A. S. Astekar (Poona, 1934). We find that a few pages ( 115-123 ) are devoted there to the political events of Ktsna III ( 939-968 A. D. ). We also have there a section dealing with education and literature (Chapter xiv) of the period. And yet, we do not find any reference in the book to Bharata, the minister of Krspa III, nor do we find any reference to the Poet. On the contrary we read on page 412 a remark to the effect that there is hardly any output of Prakrit Literature during the period. Puspadanta, under the patronage of Bharata and his son Nanna, composed three works in Apabhramsa, which covering as they do over 2000 pages of the size of the present volume, cannot be easily ignored, nor can Bharata, the patron of learning, be neglected, who constantly urged on the poet to make the best use of his gifts. It will not there fore be out of place to construct the story of the life of Bharata, the forgotten patron of Prakrit Literature, from out of the material like the references in the works of Puspadanta and the prasasti stanzas. Krspa III is known in Puspadanta's works by three names : Tudiga, Suhatuigaraya ( Sk, Subhatungaraja ) Euro and Vallabhanopa, He came to the throne in 939 A. D., and ruled up to 968 A. D. In this year he was succeeded by his younger brother Khottigadeva. It was during the reign of Khottigadeva, in 972 A. D., that Manya kheta, the capital of the later Rastrakutas, was plundered by the king of Dhara. Bharata was the minister of Krspa Ill. Nanna, Bharata's son, also, is mentioned as a minister of Suhatungaraya, i e., Krsna III. Bharata however was still living when Puspadanta's Mahapurana was completed, i. e., upto 965 A, D. As Ktsna III died in 968 A, D., we have to suppose that Bharata must have died between 965 and 968 A. D., so that his son, Nanna, could succeed his father by 968 A. D. After the death of Bharata, Nanna extended his patronage to Puspadanta and induced him to write Jasa haracariu and Nayakumaracariu. Bharata seems to have come from the family of Kondella gotra (Sk. Kaupdinya ). This was a rich family and held the office of ministers ( 179: at, 46 ), but had become poor. There are references which indicate that Bharata regained the lost wealth of his family by devoted service to his master ( sarannat marfa fa Tar SET TH1: dat ). His grandfather's name was Annafya or Annayya. His father's name was Aiyana or Airana and his mother was called Devi Bharata had no brother or near relative (ayreda, 15). He was married to Kundavva and had seven son's, viz., Devalla, Bhogalla, Nappa, Sohana, Gunavamma, Dangaiya and Santaiya. Nappa is mentioned as the son of Kundayva and it is not unlikely that Bharata had more wives

Page #37
INTRODUCTION 23 than one. All the seven sons of Bharata were still living in 965 A. D.; while Nappa is stated to have succeeded his father already in 968 A. D. We have therefore to presume that his two elder brothers dieck following the death of their father or that Nappa had some special qualification to supercede his brothers in the office of his father. Bharata is described by Puspa danta. as possessing dark complexion (EATH: 919, 12; srafy, 20). He had a beautiful figure and is likened to the god of love ( 20 ). He had a good physique ( 177#, 23), and held the office of a general in the army of Krsba III ( HTTS....FC 1414F:, 46 ). He also held the portfolio of the minister of charities in the royal household ( 49afqua ATTARTInnaf, 12). He had a gentle dress and courteous manners and speech (agataht, feat art, 35). He was fond of learning (factifs, 7). He combined in' him wealth and learning ( Petra, teet T T , 22 ). It was impossible to count his virtues as it is impossible to count the waters of the sea (11; 12) He had a pure character ( FataCOTTISHI 5ofa, 3). He was in fact a rendzvous of all virtues, most striking among them being his generosity. Poems were being recited in his house, copyists prepared copies of works. Thus, since Puspadanta became the friend of Bharata, his house became a meeting place of the learned ( 43.). He was always generous to the needy and so held a place amongst generous persons of the past such as Bali, Jimutavahana, Dadhici, Vinayankura and Sata vahana ( 9, 31 ). His fame travelled far and wide ( 1). He had countless virtues as he had countless enemies ( 27 ), who experienced the same miseries as copyists experienced while toiling ( 48 ): One graceful act on his part was to induce Puspa danta to write the Mahapurana and to offer him the necessary help for this purpose. In fact, instead of spending his wealth in building wells, lakes, ponds and Jain temples, he used it on the preparation and propagation of the Jain epic with the help of which he would cross the ocean of samsara with comfort ( 47 ). The Poet Puspadanta came of a. Brahmin family of Kasyapa gotra. His father's name was Kesava and mother's name was Mugdhadevi. Both of them were devotees of Siva, but were later converted to Jainism. Puspadanta had a dark complexion and a lean body. He does not seem to have married. He was in extreme poverty, had neither property nor house, and yet he possessed a lord's noble mind (5). He seems to have been in the court of a king named Bhairava or Viraraja, and written a poem on him, but being insulted there, teft his court, and icame to Manyakheta, modern "Madkhed, which was then the capital of the Rasprakutas, uand very prospenos (:36). ':. Theke ke

Page #38
24 MAHA PURANA stayed in a grove of trees, outside the town; two citizens, Indraraja and Annalya by name, saw him there and persuaded him to go to the house of Bharata where he would have a good reception. The poet was at first unwilling because of his bitter experiences of the wicked world in the past. He was however assured by these men that Bharata was a man of a different type, that he was so kind and noble. The poet thereupon went to him, had a good reception, as assured. After a few days' rest Bharata requested him to write the Mahapurana so that his poetic gifts could be rightly used. It was in this way that the poet began his Mahapurana in the house of Bharata in the Siddhartha year of the Saka era, i. e. in 959 A. D. The poet was out of mood after he had completed his Adipurana, i. e., the first thirty-seven samdhis, and halted there for some time. The goddess of learning appeared before him and encouraged him to resume the work. Bharata also induced him to complete the work. The poet thereupon finished his work in the Krodhana year of the Saka era, i, e., in 965 A. D. He seems to have been highly pleased with his performance, and out of satisfaction and just pride he wrote patra prAkRtalakSaNAni sakalA nItiH sthitizchandasAmarthAlaMkRtayo rasAzca vividhAstattvArthanirNItayaH / ki cAnyadyadihAsti jainacarite nAnyatra tadvidyate aratat ca ergo929197 faz T ACar 11 ( 37 ) in the same spirit which prompted Vya sa of the Mahabharata to say yadihAsti tadanyatra yannehAsti na tatkvacit / For the Mahapurana is as sacred to the Jains as the Mahabharata is to the Hindus. The poet attributed the successful completion of the work as much to his genius as to the generosity of Bharata. His fame as poet travelled far and wide as that of Bharata for his generosity. It appears that Bharata died within three years of the completion of the Mahapu rana, Nanna succeeded him in the office, extended his patronage to Puspadanta and asked him to write two more poems in Apabhramsa, Jasaharacariu and Nayaku mara cariu. The glory of the Rascrakutas, however, soon came to the end. Their capital, Manyakheta, as plundered in 972 A. D., and the poet became destitute once more ( qaroit aafar afrofa ya: 96994a: 4a:, 36 ) WHAT IS A MAHAPURANA ? The Digambara Jains hold that their sacred literature consisting of Purvas and Angas is lost; they do not therefore accept the authority of the Canon of the Svetambaras. The Canon, according to the Digambaras, consists of four divisions : (1) Prathamanuyoga, lives of Tirthamkaras

Page #39
INTRODUCTION and other great men of the faith; in other terms, the katha literature; (ii) Karapanuyoga, description of the geography of the universe; (iii) Carapanuyoga, rules of conduct for monks and laymen; and (iv) Dravyanuyoga, philosophical categories or philosophy. According to this classification works like the present text fall under the category of Prathamanuyoga. The Mahapurana is a term peculiar to the Jain literature and means a great narrative of the ancient times. There are puranas or old tales in the Jain Literature, but they narrate the life of a single individual or holy person. The Mahapurana, on the other hand, describes the lives of sixty-three prominent men of the Jain faith. Jinasena uses the term Mahapurana as a synonym for Trisastilaksana, while Hemacandra calls his work on the theme as Trisastisalakapurusacarita, i. e., the lives of sixty-three promiment men (Salakapurusa). Puspadanta uses the term Mahapurana to alternate with Tisatthimahapurisagupalamkara, Adoration of the Virtues or qualities of Sixty-three Great Men. The term purana is defined in the Hindu Literature as follows: 25 sargazca pratisargazca vaMzo manvantarANi ca / vaMzAnucaritaM caiva purANaM paJcalakSaNam // The purapa deals with the five topics, viz., the creation, the dissolution or secondary creation, dynastics, epochs between the Manus and the history of the dynasties. This definition is applicable to our Mahapurapa as well; for we do find the five topics mentioned above in our work. Still it is interesting to see how the Jains themselves interpret the term. Jinasena who is a predecessor of Puspadanta in the writing of a Mahapurana says: tIrthezAmapi cakrezAM halinAmardhacakriNAm / frafewart gerei oeferaft 11 purAtanaM purANaM syAttanmahanmahRdAzrayAt / madbhirupadiSTatvAnmahAzreyonuzAsanAt // kavi purANamAzritya prasRtatvAtpurANatA / mahattvaM svamahimnaiva tasyetyanyainirucyate // mahApuruSasaMbandhi mahAbhyudayazAsanam mahApurANamAmnAtamata etanmaharSibhiH / / 1. 20-23. "I shall recite the narrative of sixty-three ancient persons, i. e, of the Tirthamkaras, of the Cakravartins, of Baladevas, of half-Cakravartins (i. e. Vasudevas) and of their opponents (i. e., of Prati-Vasudevas). The work is called 'purapa' because it is a narrative of the ancients. It is called 'great' because it relates to the great (Persons), or because it is narrated by the [x]

Page #40
MAHAPURANA great (sages) or because it teaches (the way to) great bliss. Other writers say that, because it originated with the old poet it is called 'purapa' and it is called 'great' because of its intrinsic greatness, The great sages have called it a Mahapurana because it relates to great men and because it teaches the bliss." A Tippana on I. 9. 3 of our text seems to make a distinction between aihasa and purana and says that aihasa means the narrative of a single individual while purana i. e. Mahapurapa means narratives of sixty-three great men ( ekapuruSAthitA kathA; purANa triSaSTipuruSAzritAH kathAH purANAni ) The Mahapurapa therefore is a work on the lives of sixty-three great men of the Jain faith, and thus occupies the same place of importance as the Mahabharata or the Ramayana in Hinduism. The Mahapurana however lacks the unity of the Mahabharata or of the Ramayana and therefore cannot be called and epic in the strictest sense of the term. 26 The sixty-three great men whose lives are described in a Mahapurapa are classified under five heads. I give their names below for ready reference :(a) The Tirthamkaras ( 24 ) : ( 1 ) vRSabha or RSabha; (2) ajita; (3) zaMbhava or saMbhava; (4) abhinandana (5) sumati ( 6 ) padmaprabha (7) supArzva (8) candraprabha ( 9 ) puSpadanta or suvidhi ( 10 ) aftares; (11) state; (12) argge; (13) fan; (14) ; (15) ; (16) fa; (17) grq; zItala; zreyAMsa; vAsupUjya; vimala; dharma; zAnti; (18) ara (19) mahila; (20) sutrata; (21) nami (22) nemi (23) pArzva; and (24) mahAvIra. (b) The Cakravartins ( 12 ) ; (1) bharata, (2) sagara (3) maghavan (4) sanatkumAra; ( 5 ) zAnti; ( 6 ) kunthu; (7) ara; (8) subhIma or subhUma; (9) padma ; ( 10 ) hariSeNa; ( 11 ) jayasena or jaya; and (12). (c) The Vasudevas (9) (1) tripRTha; (2) dvipRSTha; (3) svayaMbhU (4) puruSottama (5) puruSasiMha; (6) puruSapuNDarIka; (7) datta; (8) (d) The Baladevas (9) nArAyaNa; and (9) kRSNa. (1) acala; (2) vijaya; (3) bhadra; (4) suprabha; ( 5 ) sudarzana (6) rAma ( balarAma ). Ananda; (7) nandana; (8) padma; and ( 9 ) (e) The Prati Vasudevas ( 9 ) (1) azvagrIva (2) tAraka; (3) meraka; (4) madhu (5) nizumbha (6) bali; (7) prahlAda ( 8 ) rAvaNa; and ( 9 ) magadhezvara or jarAsaMgha. It is to be noted that Santi, Kunthu and Ara Tirthamkaras as well as Cakravartins. WORKS ON SIXTY-THREE GREAT MEN The oldest known published work on sixty-three great men is the Mahapurapa or more accurately Adipurana of Jinasena (circa 850-875 A. D.) Jinasena calls his work Trisastilaksanamahapuranasamgraha, and thus seems to have planned a complete Mahapurapa. He was however unable to complete it, probably on account of his death. We get from his hand forty-two parvans only of the Adipurana, the remaining five parvans of the Adipurapa and the

Page #41
INTRODUCTION 27 whole of the Uttarapurana being written by his disciple Gupabhadra and completed in 820 of the Saka era, i. e., in 898 A. D., at Varkapura, under the patronage of Lokaditya, a feudatory of Akalavarsa alias Krspa II (880-914 A. D.) This Mahapurana is written in Sanskrit, and printed twice, first at Kolhapur with a Marathi translation by Kallappa Nitve and again at Indore with a Hindi translation by Pandit Lalaram Jain. It is written from the point of view of the Digambara Jains. The second known work on the subject is the present work and belongs to the Digambara sect of the Jains. The third work is the Trisascisala kapurusacarita by Hemacandra. It is a Svetambara work and is written in Sanskrit. It is one of the last works of Hemacandra and so may have been written about 1170-72 A. D. It was published by the Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha of Bhavnagar in 1905-9, and a reprint of it is being issued at present. The Jain Granthavali published in 1965 of the Vikrama era, i. e, in 1907-8 records three works named Mahapurusacarita on page 229. One of them is by Silacarya (circa 925 of the Vikrama era, i. e. 888 A. D. ), is written in Prakrit and its Mss. are said to be deposited in the famous Patan Bhandar No. 4 and also at Jesalmer Bhandar. The same book mentions another work on the subject in Prakrit by Amarasuri on the authority of Bphafsippapika. It mentions a third work in Sanskrit on the theme by Merutu nga, Mss. of which are deposited in two Bhandars at Patan and also at Ahmedabad. THE GLOSS ON THE CONSTITUTED TEXT The reader will notice that the bottom portion of the printed text is divided into two part. The first part, separted from the text by a wavy line gives the variants found in the Mss. or recorded in the margin of Mss, and also in the Tippapa of Prabhacandra. The second part, separated from the first part by a double line, gives a short gloss on the text in Sanskrit. I have culled it from the marginal notes in Mss. G, K, M and P, and also from the Tippapa of Prabhacandra. In selecting the gloss for this purpose I have kept in mind the difficulties which a reader is likely to meet with while going through the text, and I hope that if the reader is equipped with a good knowledge of the Sanskrit language and literature and some elementary knowledge of the grammar of the Prakrit and Apabhramsa dialects, he wil be able to understand the text easily with the help of this gloss. Extracts from Prabhacandra's Tippapa, where they appeared to be interesting but rather extensive to be accommodated at the bottom of the text are given in the notes at the end. I hope this method

Page #42
MAHAPURANA of supplying the gloss at the bottom of the page will be appreciated by the reader as it taxes him less, and helps me to reduce the volume of notes. It should be noted that I have not retouched the text of the gloss, but have retained it as it was found in Mss. even though I felt at times tempted to improve upon uncouth Prakritisms or unwarranted historical allusions ( for example, the gloss on a fafgue on page 8). see 28 ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF OBLIGATIONS It now remains for me to perform the pleasant duty of thanking all those who, one way or another, assisted me in the production of the present volume, I must thank in the first place the Trustees and the Secretaries of the Manikchand Digambara Jaina Granthamala who were kind enough to find the necessary fund for the preparation and publication of this volume, and I feel sure they will also find the necessary funds to complets the work. The poetic genius of Puspadanta required the benevolent encouragement of his patron Bharata in the 10th century. After the plunder of Manyakheta in 972 A. D. the poet became desolate and remained uncared for about a thousand years, and had it not been for the help that the Trustees of the Series offered to the Elitor, his efforts to bring the poet out of oblivion would have been of no avail. The spirit of Puspadanta will thus take a special delight in having once more discovered the spirit of his former patron regenerated in the Trustees of the Series, The Editor hopes that the same spirit will find a few thousand rupees more to enable him to complete the task that he has undertaken to rescue from oblivion this monumental work of the Poet. To Professor Hiralal Jain of King Edward College, Amraoti, I owe a special debt of gratitude. He moved heaven and earth to find the funds for this publication. He has helped me in various other ways, in securing the loan of Mss. from Karanja and Jaipore, and in sending me bits of information that he came across. To Pandit Nathuram Premi, the veteran savant of Jain literature and an adventurous publisher of Jain works, I also tender my heartfelt thanks. I would like to record here my sense of high appreciation of the services which Mr. R. G. Marathe, M. A., formerly my pupil and now professor of Ardha-Magadht at the Willingdon College, Sangli, rendered me in the preparation of this work. He did a lot of copying work for me and helped me at the time of collation as well. Nowrosjee Wadia College, Poona August 1937 -P. L. Vaidya

Page #43
bhUmikA kavi puSpadantakI tIna racanAoMmeM-se, jasaharacariukA maiMne 1931 meM sampAdana kiyA thA jisakA dasarA saMskaraNa, sva. DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina dvArA kRta hindI anuvAdake sAtha, hAla hI meM prakAzita huA hai| dUsarI racanA 'NAyakUmAracariu' kA sampAdana sva. DaoN. hIrAlAla jainane kiyA jo hindI anavAdake sAtha 1933 meM prakAzita huaa| tIsarI racanA 'mahApurANa' sabase bar3I hai jisakA maiMne tIna jildoMmeM sampAdana kiyA, 1937 se lekara 1941 tk| isakI taiyArImeM mujhe 1932 se 1941 taka, kula dasa varSakA samaya lgaa| yaha dusarA saMskaraNa hai, jo DaoN. devendrakumAra jainake hindI anuvAdake sAtha, bhAratIya jJAnapITha dvArA prakAzita hai| maiM vizeSa rUpase prasanna haiM ki ukta saMsthAne isakA prakAzana kiyA aura isa prakAra vidvAnoMko ukta grantha upalabdha kraayaa| apabhraMza sAhityake premI bhAratIya jJAnapIThake atyanta kRtajJa haiN| maiMne AzA vyakta ko thI ki apabhraMzake kucha yuvA anusandhAyaka Age AyeMge aura isa yugAntarakArI racanAkA adhyayana kareMge / 1964 meM mere mitra aura ziSya sva. DaoN. e. ena. upAdhyene eka yuvatIse merA paricaya karAyA thA ki jisane mahApurANake dezI zabdoMpara pI-eca. DI. DigrI prApta kI thii| majhe kheda hai ki usake nAma aura jIvanake bAremeM mujhe kucha bhI smaraNa nahIM hai / aba bhI eka viSaya hai, jisakA maiM sujhAva detA hU~, jo kavi dvArA prayukta chandoMke vizleSaNase sambandhita hai| yaha bhI eka AvazyakatA hai| mujhe AzA karanA cAhie ki katipaya yuvA anusandhAyaka Age-Age Akara isa samasyApara kAma kreNge| pAThaka dekheMge ki kavi puSpadanta jainoM ke digambara sampradAyase sambaddha the jabaki usakA sampAdaka na digambara hai aura na zvetAmbara / ataH sambhava hai ki dArzanika siddhAntoMkI vyAkhyA meM usase kucha galatiyAM ho gayI hoM, kyoMki merA jainadharma sambandhI jJAna kitAbI hai| isalie maiM apane pAThakoMko sampAdakakI galatiyoMko ThIka karanekI anumati detA hU~ yadi TippaNiyoMmeM galatiyAM hoM to| puNe 11 maI 1974 -pI. ela. vaidya

Page #44

Page #45
paricaya [prAcIna saMskaraNa]] mahApurANa yA triSaSTimahApuruSaguNAlaMkAra puSpadantake tIna jJAta apabhraMza granthoM meM se sabase prAcIna aura bar3A hai| do choTI racanAoMmeM-se jasaharacariukA sampAdana maiMne kiyA thA jo kAraMjA jaina sirIja jilda 1, 1931 meM prakAzita huii| NAyakumAracariukA sampAdana prophesara DaoN. hIrAlAla jainane kiyA jo devendrakIti jaina sIrija jilda 1 kAraMjA se 1933 meM prakAzita huA, maiM aba pAThakoMke sammukha mahApurANakA pahalA khaNDa prastuta kara rahA hU~ jo AdipurANake samakakSa hai, aura AzA karatA hU~ do aura jildoMmeM ise pUrA kara sakU~gA / jaba maiMne jasaharacariukI bhUmikAmeM yaha ghoSaNA kI thI ki maiMne mahApurANake sampAdanakA kAma apane hAtha meM liyA hai, usa samaya maiMne kalpanA taka nahIM kI thI ki yaha kitanA kaThina kArya hai, aura yaha ki sampAdaka aura prakAzakoMko Arthika tathA dUsarI kitanI kaThinAiyAM hoNgii| parantu maiM prasanna haiM ki pratIkSAke lambe chaha varSoMke bAda bhASAvijJAnake adhyetAoM aura jainasaMskRtike vidyArthiyoMko usa mahAna kAryakA pahalA khaNDa bheMTa kara skaa| aba maiM pAThakoMko yaha vizvAsa dilA sakatA hai ki yadi dUsarI kaThinAiyAM nahIM AyIM to maiM AgAmI do yA tIna varSoM meM zeSa bhAga bheMTa kara sakU~gA jisase puSpadantake apabhraMzake tIna mahattvapUrNa grantha prakAzameM A skeN| isa jildameM kula 102 sandhiyoMmeM-se 37 sandhiyAM haiN| yaha khaNDa prasiddhitaH Adiparva yA AdipurANake rUpameM jJAta hai, aura yaha RSabha jIvanakA varNana karatA hai, jo pahale tIrthakara hai, aura bharatakA jo pahale cakravartI haiN| dUsarI jilda ar3atIsavIM sandhise prArambha hotI hai aura assIvI sandhimeM samApta hotI hai| tIsarI jildameM zeSa sandhiyAM pUrI hoNgii| DaoN. luDaviga alsaphorDa (hamabarga jarmanI) ne hAla meM romana lipimeM, mahApurANake eka bhAgakA 'harivaMzapurANa' nAmase prakAzana kiyA hai, jisameM 81 se 92vIM taka sandhiyAM haiN| isa bhAgakA devanAgarI lipimeM sampAdana kiyA jAyegA, jo tIsare bhAgameM sammilita kiyA jAyegA, jisase samUcA kAvya janatAko ekarUpameM upalabdha ho sake / isake sivAya hamAre pAsa itanI adhika pANDulipiyAM haiM, (usakI tulanAmeM jo DaoN. alsaphorDake samaya upalabdha thIM) inase unake kAryameM kucha sudhAra honA sambhava hai| mahApurANakA sampUrNa pATha lagabhaga rAyala AkArake do hajAra pRSThoM meM samApta hogA, unameM-se yaha jilda 600 pRSThoMkI hai| isase spaSTa hai ki samasta mahApurANa eka jildameM suvidhAjanaka DhaMgase nahIM A sakatA thaa| isalie merA vicAra hai ki pratyeka jildameM bhUmikA dI jAye, jisameM usa jildase sambandhita samasyAoMkA vicAra ho / jahA~ taka sampUrNa racanAse sambandhita bar3e praznoMkA sambandha hai, maiM unakA vicAra tIsarI aura antima jildake lie surakSita rakhatA huuN| isake atirikta jasaharacariu aura NAyakumAracariukI bhUmikAoMmeM kavi puSpadantakI bhASA chanda Adike viSayameM kucha jAnakArI dI hai, AzA kI jAtI hai ki pAThaka use vahA~se prApta kara leNge| dI kriTIkala epereTasa pRSTha 14 se 19 taka artha spaSTa hai, isameM AdhArabhUta pANDulipiyoMkA vivaraNa hai| mahApurANake prazasti chanda jaba mujhe jasaharacariuke sampAdanake silasile meM pANDulipi sAmagrIke adhyayanakA avasara milA lo maiMne pAyA ki kucha pANDulipiyoMmeM sandhike prArambhameM kavike AzrayadAtA nanakI prazaMsAmeM kucha chanda haiM,

Page #46
32 mahApurANa jabaki kucha pANDulipiyoMmeM inakA ullekha nahIM hai / pANDulipiyoMkI tulanAke prasaMgameM isa tathyakA patA lagA ki jina pANDulipiyoMmeM ye prazastiparaka chanda haiM, unameM pAThoMkI vibhinnatAmeM ghaniSTha samAnatA hai, jina pANDulipiyoM meM ukta prazastiyAM nahIM haiM unameM vibhinnatAoMkA dUsarA rUpa hai / aura Age parIkSA karanepara maiMne pAyA ki jina pANDulipiyoMmeM prazasti chanda nahIM hai unameM pAThoMkA prAcInatama rUpa hai / jasaharacariuke prasaMga meM bahuta-se abataka unake lekha aura DeTa pahacAna lI gayI hai / cU~ki ukta pANDulipikArako jo kavike cAra sau sAla bAda huA, kavike AzrayadAtAse kucha nahIM lenA-denA thaa| mujhe yaha vizvAsa ho gayA ki ina prazastiyoMkI racanA kavine svayaM kI hogI, aura use yaha parikalpanA bar3hAneke lie bAdhya honA par3A ki kaviko svayaM AzrayadAtAse jo sahAyatA milI, usase usane apane kAvya kI do-tIna pratiyAM karAyIM unameM se ekameM pramAdase hAziyAmeM kucha phAlatU chanda likhane par3e / ki jinameM AzrayadAtAkI prazaMsA thI, jaba ki dUsarI prati yA pratiyAM ina prazastiyoMke binA hI, unake hAthase bAhara calI gayIM / saMkSepataH isa parikalpanA se ki jo pRSTha 21 ( jasaharacariukI bhUmikA ) para aMkita hai, maiM yaha taya kara sakA ki pANDulipiyA~ esa aura TI, prAcIna rUpakA pratinidhitva karatI haiM / aura taba mujhe isa bAtakA avasara milA ki maiM mahApurANa kI eka prazastikA havAlA dekara ise batAU~gA / 'dInAnAthadhanaM sadAbahujanaM protphullamAnaM vanaM mAnyAkheTapuraM puraMdarapurI lIlAharaM suMdaram / dhArAnAthanarendrakopa zikhinAdagdhavidagdha priyaM kvedAnIM vasatiM kariSyati punaH zrIpuSpadaMtaH kavi // " isa prazastine vidvAnoM ko mahApurANakI racanAkI tithi taya mAnyakheTake lUTe jAneke viSaya meM / kavine prazastike bIca hai ( jo 972 e. DI. meM ghaTI ) vaha kAraMjAkI prati meM mahApurANa kI samAptikI nizcita tithi krodhana saMvatsara ( 965 AD ) hai / maiMne pAyA ki ukta prazasti merI prati (K) meM nahIM hai, yaha tathya merI jasaharacaritakI prati ( jo sabase acchI hai ) se bhI mela khAtA hai / isase maiM ukta parikalpanAkA khaNDana kara sakA, yaha bAta mahApurANakI dUsarI pANDulipiyoMke parIkSaNase siddha hai / usa samaya puSpadantakI eka racanA NAyakumAracariukI jo presakApI mere mitra DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina dvArA taiyAra kI jA rahI thI usameM ye prazastiyA~ nahIM thIM, isalie maiM apanI parikalpanAkI use puSTi nahIM kara skaa| taba maiMne una prazastiyoM kI tulanA karaneke lie Age bar3hA ki jo mahApurANakI sandhiyoMke prArambhameM haiN| mujhe abhI taka eka bhI pANDulipi aisI nahIM milI jisameM prazastiyoM na hoM, isake sAtha maiMne yaha bhI pAyA ki sabhI pANDulipiyoMkI prazastiyoM meM samAnatA nahIM hai| phira bhI maiMne yaha dekhA ki eka vargakI pANDulipiyA~ kucha prazastiyoMko Azcaryajanaka DhaMgase eka jagaha rakhane yA unheM nahIM rakhaneke pakSa meM haiM / merI AdipurANakI jI. aura ke. pANDulipiyoM meM bhI thor3I saMkhyA meM prazastiyA~ haiM, parantu dUsarI pANDulipiyoMmeM ve bar3I saMkhyA meM haiM / isalie maiM jI. aura ke. pANDulipiyoMko adhika prAcIna mAnatA hU~ bhale hI ve adhika purAnI na hoM / merI dhAraNA hai ki ye prazastiyA~ mahApurANake pAThake gaThanAtmaka aMga nahIM hai isalie unakA samAhAra AlocanAtmaka TippaNiyoM meM kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI merA vizvAsa hai ki inakI racanA kavine svayaM kI hogI, koI dUsarA inakI racanA nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki usakA isa sImA taka bharatakI prazaMsA karanemeM dilacaspI nahIM ho sakatI thI / maiM yaha bhI vizvAsa karatA hU~ ki kavi racanAoMko pUrA karaneke bahuta bAda inakI racanA kI hogI / kisI bhI hAlata meM, 'dInAnAtha dhana' prazasti chanda kavi 972 A. D. ke pahale nahIM likha sakatA thA, jo mahApurANake pUrA honeke sAta varSa bAdakI ghaTanA hai / ina chandoMkA prazna pANDulipiyoMkI karanemeM bahuta parezAna kiyA, aura isI prakAra jisa prasiddha aitihAsika ghaTanAkA ullekha kiyA milatI hai, pacAsavIM sandhike anta meM jaba ki

Page #47
paricaya paramparAke vicArase mahattvapUrNa hai aura isalie bhI kyoMki isase kavike AzrayadAtA bharatase sambandha aura dUsare sambaddha prakaraNoMpara prakAza par3atA hai| maiMne ina pANDulipiyoMkA vibhAjana nimnalikhita vargoM meM kiyA hai: (1) ve prazastiyA~ jo 'jI' aura 'ke' pratiyoM meM haiN| (2) jo AdipurANakI dUsarI pratiyoMmeM haiN| (3) ve jo puNe, kAraMjA aura uttarapurANa ( ke ) meM haiN| ( 4 ) ve jo kevala jayapurakI pratimeM haiM / isI kramameM maiMne kramAMka diyA hai jisase ki Ageke vibhAgoMmeM suvidhAse sandarbha diyA jA sake / (a ) 1. (i) Aditya........ isa chandameM bharatake yazakA varNana hai, jo kavikA mitra aura AzrayadAtA hai| kavikA kahanA hai ki bharata aura usakA yaza samUce vizva meM vyApta hai| yaha prazasti tIsarI sandhike prArambha meM hai, 'jI' aura 'ke' pratiyoMmeM, parantu bAkI dUsarI pANDulipiyoMke dUsarI sandhiyoMmeM hai / 2. (ii) saubhAgyaM... yaha chanda bharatakI kucha vizeSatAoMkA varNana karatA hai| yaha 'jI' aura 'ke' pANDulipiyoMkI cauthI sandhike prArambhameM hai| 3. ( i ) bhrU lIlA.... isameM kavitA hai ki bharata isalie bhI guNI hai ki vaha kabhI dUsarekI patnIke viSayameM nahIM socatA, yaha 'jI' aura 'ke' pANDulipiyoMkI pAMcavIM sandhike prArambhameM pAyA jAtA hai| 4. ( iv) eko divya.... isameM kavi aura usake AzrayadAtA bharatakI vizeSatAoMkA ullekha hai| yaha 'jI' aura 'ke' AThavIM sandhimeM hai, jaba ki dUsarI pANDulipiyoM meM nauvIM sandhike antameM hai| 5. (v) jagaM ramma.... isa chandameM kavi svayaMko Izvara batAtA hai / rAjA hote hue bhI usake cittameM udAratA hai / 6. (vi) spaSTa hai 7. (vii ) spaSTa hai 8. ( viii ) spaSTa hai| chanda viii yaha aMkita karatA hai ki yaha AzcaryakI bAta hai jo kIrti hara ghara bhramaNa karatI hai aura cAraNoMke sAtha svecchAse rahatI hai, vaha aba bhI bharatako vallabhA hai| yaha chanda 'jI' pratike sAtha dUsarI saba pratiyoMmeM hai| parantu 'ke' meM nahIM hai| isa prakAra 'jI' aura 'ke' pANDulipiyoMmeM asamAnatAkA yaha abhAva merI isa sthApanAko dRr3ha karatI hai ki ukta prazastiyA~ mahApurANako anivArya aMga nahIM haiN| phira bhI bAdameM kavine isakI racanA kI hai| 'jI' aura 'ke' pratiyoMmeM prazastiyoMke sthAnako lekara jo ekarUpatA aura samAnatA hai usase merI isa dhAraNAko bala milatA hai ki ve eka vargakI haiM / dUsare vargoM meM prazastikI saMkhyA adhika (b) 9.(i) 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46,47, 48 prazastiyoMkI TippaNiyA~ spaSTa haiN| [5]

Page #48
34 mahApurANa bharata, puSpadantakA AzrayadAtA isa prakAra puSpadantake mahApurANameM kula 48 prazastiyA~ haiM inameM 6 kramAMka 5, 6, 16, 30, 35 aura 48 prAkRtameM haiM aura zeSa saMskRtameM hai| ukta chandoMkI prAkRta zuddha aura zAlIna hai| parantu yahI bAta saMskRtake viSayameM nahIM kahI jA sktii| kabhI-kabhI usameM bIca meM prAkRta A jAtI hai (jaise cojjeM, 29vAM chanda) ina chandoMmeM sarasvatIkI vandanA (22), ambikA ( 23 ) AdikA varNana hai| kavi svayaM apane (1,4, 14, 26, 27, 35, 38, 42, 43, 44 ) aura apane AzrayadAtA bharatake gauravake viSayameM kahatA hai / isake atirikta (3-8 XXXVII, 3-5,13) aura ghattA paMkiyoM aura puSpikAoMmeM bharatakA ullekha hai / jaise ( mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata isa kAvya meM ) / jasaharacariukI kucha pANDulipiyoMmeM bhI saMskRtameM tIna chanda hai jinameM bharatake putra nanna aura uttarAdhikArIkA varNana hai / NAyakumAracariuke antameM eka lambI prazasti hai jisameM nanake bAre meM vizeSa jAnakArI hai| ina sUcanAoMke AdhArapara bharatakI jIvana rekhA prastuta kI jA sakatI hai ki jisakI udAratAke kAraNa vizvako apabhraMza mahAkAvya mila skaa| aba hamAre pAsa rASTrakUToM aura unake samayakA zAnadAra lekhA haiM (DaoN. e. esa. AlTekara dvArA likhita ) jisameM kucha pRSThoM ( 115-123 ) meM kRSNa tRtIya ( 939-964 A. D.) ke samayakI rAjanItika ghaTanAoMkA ullekha hai| usake eka adhyAya (XIV) meM rASTrakUToMkI zikSA aura sAhityake bAremeM varNana hai| phira bhI usameM bharatakA sandarbha nahIM hai, jo kRSNa III kA mantrI thaa| isake viparIta pa. 412 meM yahA~ taka ullekha hai ki AlocyakAlameM zAyada hI kisI prAkRta sAhityakI ra vanA huI ho, jabaki puSpadantane mantrI bharata aura usake putra nannake AzrayameM tIna apabhraMza kAvyoMkI racanA kI jo do hajAra pRSThoMke barAbara hai / kavi aura usake AzrayadAtAoMko na to bhulAyA jA sakatA hai aura na upekSA kI jA sakatI hai| isalie yahA~para prAkRta sAhityake vismata AzrayadAtAke jIvanakI saMkSipta rUparekhA denA aprAsaMgika na hogA, usa sAmagrIke AdhArapara jo prazastiyoMke rUpameM upalabdha hai| puSpadantake sAhitya meM kRSNa III ke tIna nAma hai tuDiga, suha tuMgarAya ( zubha tuMgarAja) kRSNarAja aura vallabhanapa / vaha 939 A. D. meM gaddIpara baiThA. aura 968 A. D. taka usane zAsana kiyaa| isake bAda usakA choTA bhAI khuTiga deva gaddIpara baiThA, jisake zAsanakAlameM 972 meM rASTrakUToMkI rAjadhAnI mAnyakheTa dhArA narezake dvArA lUTI gyii| bharata kRSNa III ke mantrI the / bharatake putra nannako bhI zubhatuMgarAyakA mantrI batAyA gayA hai| jaba puSpadantane apanA mahApurANa pUrA kiyA, usa samaya bharata jIvita the, yAnI 965 A.D. taka aura cUMki kRSNa III kI mRtyu 968 meM huI, isase yaha anumAna karanA par3atA hai ki bharatakA nidhana 965 se 968 ke bIca huA, isIlie usakA putra nanna uttarAdhikArI banA 968 meM / nannane puSpadantako apanA saMrakSaNa diyA aura jasaharacariu tathA NAyakumAracariu likhanekI preraNA dii| bharata koMDilla gotrake mAlUma hote haiN| yaha eka sampanna parivAra thA jisake sadasya mantrI banate the ( mahAmaMtrAhvayaH); parantu vaha daridra ho gayA thaa| isa bAtake saMketa aura pramANa haiM ki bharatane apane vaMzake gaurava aura samRddhiko phirase sthApita kiyA, apane svAmIkI ekaniSTha sevA kara / ( saMtAnakramato gatApi hi ramA kRSTA prabhoH senayA) unake pitAmaha kA nAma annayyA thA aura unakI mA~kA nAma devI thA / bharatakA koI bhAI yA sagA-sambandhI nahIM thaa| (baMdhurahitena ), usakA vivAha kundavvAse huA thA, aura usake sAta putra the| devilla, bhaugilla, nanna, sohana, guNavammA ( varmA ), daMgaiyA aura saMtaiyyA / nannako kundambAkA putra * batAyA gayA hai aura yaha asAmAnya nahIM hai ki bharatakI aura pattiyAM rahI hoN| bharatake sAtoM putra isa samaya taka (965 ) jIvita the| lekina jaba 968 meM nanna bharatakA uttarAdhikArI banA,

Page #49
paricaya 35 to hameM vaha kalpanA karanI par3atI hai ki yA to usake do bar3e bhAI mara cuke the yA phira usameM koI vizeSa yogyatA thI ki jisase usane apane do bar3e bhAiyoM ko variSThatAkA atikramaNa kiyA aura vaha pitAkI jagaha mantrI banA / puSpadanta ke anusAra bharatakA raMga sA~valA thA, parantu AkRti sundara thI aura vaha prema ke devatAke samAna thA / vaha kRSNa III ke samaya senApati the / unakA svAsthya acchA thA / vaha dAna aura rAjakIya bhavanake mantrI the| unakI vezabhUSA sundara thI, AdateM susaMskRta thiiN| vaha vidyAvyasanI the| unakA caritra pavitra thaa| unameM agaNita guNa the aura agaNita udAratA thI / mahAkavi puSpadanta brAhmaNa parivArake the| inakA gotra kazyapa thaa| pitAkA nAma kezava aura mAtAkA mugdhaadevii| ye donoM zivake bhakta the| bAda meM unhoMne jainadharma grahaNa kara liyaa| unakA raMga kAlA aura zarIra dubalA-patalA thaa| zAyada vaha avivAhita the| vaha atyanta garIba the, unake pAsa ghara-jAyadAda kucha bhI nahIM thaa| phira bhI unakI pratibhA divya thii| vaha pahale kisI caiva rAjA ( bhairava yA vIra rAjA ) ke darabAraneM the, aura sambhavataH unhoMne unapara kavitA likhI thI, parantu vahA~ unakA apamAna huA aura vaha mAnyakheTa cale Aye, Adhunika malakher3A, jo usa samaya rASTrakUToMkI rAjadhAnI thI, aura bahuta unnata thii| yahA~ vaha nagarake bAhara vRkSoMke udyAnameM rhe| indrarAja aura nAgayA do vidvAnne unheM manAyA aura bharatake pAsa calanekA anurodha kiyaa| unheM yaha AzvAsana diyA gayA ki bharata bahuta zAlIna vyakti hai| kucha dina Thaharane ke bAda bharatane mahAkavise kAvyaracanA karanekI prArthanA kii| pahale to usane apanI anicchA vyakta kI parantu bAdameM usane bharatakA prastAva svIkAra kara liyA kyoMki bharatake anusAra isImeM usakI kAvyapratibhAkA upayoga thA / usane siddhArtha varSa (959 A D ) meM bharatake gharameM kAvyaracanA zurU kii| AdipurANakI racanA karaneke bAda kavikA mana ucATa ho gyaa| lekina use sapane meM sarasvatI dikhI aura usane kAvyaracanAkI preraNA dI / taba kavine apanA kAvya pUrA kiyaa| isa kAryake sampAdanase kaviko santoSa aura garva donoM the| jaisA ki usakI nimnalikhita paMktiyoMse spaSTa hai atra prAkRtalakSaNAni sakalA nItiH sthitirachandasAM arthAlaMkRtayo rasAca vividhAstasvArthanirNItayaH / ki cAnyadyadihAsti jainacarite nAnyatra tadvidyate dvAvetau bharatezapuSpadamanI siddhaM yayorIdRzam / yaha vahI bhAva hai jisameM vyAsane kahA thA "yadihAsti tadanyatra yannehAsti na tatkvacit" kavi isalie yaha mahApurANa jainoMke lie utanA hI pavitra hai jitanA hinduoMke lie mahAbhArata mahApurANako pUrNa karanekA zreya eka ora apanI pratibhAko aura dUsarI ora bharatako udAratAko detA hai| jisa taraha usakA yaza dUra-dUra taka phailA usI prakAra bharatakI udAratA bhI dUra-dUra prasiddha ho gyii| aisA anumAna hai ki mahApurANa samApta honeke tIna varSake bhItara bharatakA nidhana ho gyaa| bharatake sthAnapara nanna uttarAdhikArI banA aura usane mahAkaviko Azraya pradAna kiyA, tathA apabhraMzameM aura kAvya racanekI preraNA dI / kavine jasaharacariu aura NAyakumAracariukI racanA kI / usake bAda rASTrakUToMke gauravakA anta ho gayA ki jaba 972 meM mAnyakheTa dhArAnareza dvArA lUTa liyA gayA, aura kavi AzrayavihIna hokara kahatA hai, kvedAnIM vasatiM kariSyati punaH zrI puSpadantaH kaviH / ( 36 )

Page #50
mahApurANa mahApurANa kyA hai ? digambara jainoMkA kahanA hai ki unakA pavitra sAhitya ( pUrva aura aMga ) kho gayA hai| isalie ve zvetAmbaroMke zAstroMke prAdhikAra ( athoriTI) ko nahIM mAnate / digambaroMke anusAra zAstra ke cAra bhAga haiN| (1) prathamAnuyoga, jisameM tIrthaMkaroM aura anya jaina mahApuruSoMkI jIvaniyA~ hotI haiM, tathA kathA sAhitya hotA hai / (2) karaNAnuyoga, isameM vizvakA bhUgola hotA hai / (3) caraNAnuyoga-isameM muniyoM aura gRhasthoMke AcaraNake niyama rahate haiN| (4) dravyAnuyoga-jo dArzanika zreNIkA hotA hai| isa vibhAjanake anusAra yaha kRti prathamAnuyogameM AtI hai| mahApurANa, jaina sAhityameM eka vizeSa zabda hai jisakA artha hai prAcIna samayakA mahAn varNana / parantu vaha eka vyaktigata yA pavitra jIvana kA varNana karate haiN| jaba ki mahApurANa tresaTha pramukha jaina vyaktiyoM ke jIvanakA varNana karatA hai| isakA dUsarA nAma triSaSTizalAkApuruSa hai jaba ki hemacandra ise triSaSTizalAkA carita kahate haiM / puSpadanta triSaSTI puruSa guNAlaMkArake vikalpameM 'mahApurANa' nAma rakhate haiM / yAnI guNoMkA alaMkaraNa yA tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNa / purANa zabdakI hindU sAhityameM yaha paribhASA hai| sargazca pratisargazca baMzo manvantarANi ca vaMzAnucaritaM caiva purANaM paJcalakSaNam // purANa pAMca prakaraNoMkA vicAra karate haiM: utpatti, pralaya, vaMza aura manvatara manu aura vaMzoMkA itihAsa / yaha paribhASA hamAre mahAparANapara bhI lAga hotI hai| kyoMki ina pA~ca prakaraNoMko hama isameM pAte haiN| phira yaha dekhanA dilacaspa hogA ki jaina isa zabdakI kisa prakAra vyAkhyA karate haiM / jinasena, jo puSpadantake pUrvavartI hai, apane purANa meM likhate haiM maiM vesaTha prAcIna mahApuruSoM ke purANako khuuNgaa| isameM tIrthaMkaroM, cakravatiyoM, vAsudevoM, balabhadroM tathA prativAsudevoMkA varNana hai| yaha racanA purANa isalie hai kyoMki isameM prAcInoMkA itivRtta hai| yaha mahAn isalie hai kyoMki isameM mahApuruSoMkA varNana hai| athavA isakA varNana greTa ( mahAn ) muniyoMke dvArA kiyA gayA hai / athavA yaha isalie mahAn hai kyoMki yaha mahAn zikSA detA hai / dUsare lekhaka kahate haiM cUMki isakA prArambha purAne kaviyoMse huA hai, isalie yaha purANa hai, aura yaha 'mahAn' isalie kahalAtA hai, kyoMki isameM Antarika mahAnatA hai| mahAn muniyoMne ise mahApurANa isalie kahA hai kyoMki isakA sambandha mahApuruSoMse hai, aura yaha mahAna zikSA dete haiN| hamAre TeksTake chanda 1,9.3 ke TippaNa meM itihAsa aura purANa kA artha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| usake anusAra, itihAsa eka vyaktike varNanako kahate haiM jaba ki mahApurANameM tresaTha zalAkA puruSoMkA varNana hotA hai| (aihAsa ekapuruSAzrayA kathA, purANa = triSaSTipuruNAzritA kathA purANAni ) / isalie, jainadharmake tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke jIvanoMkA varNana karanevAlA kAvya mahApurANa hai, aura isalie jainoMmeM mahApurANa mahattvakA vahI sthAna rakhatA hai, jo mahAbhArata yA rAmAyaNa hinduoMmeM / phira bhI ise epika kAvya nahIM kahA jA sakatA, isa zabdake sahI artha meM, kyoMki isameM rAmAyaNa yA mahAbhAratakI taraha ekatA ( unitiy ) kI kamI hai| jina tresaTha mahApuruSoMkA varNana mahApurANameM hai, ve pAMca vargomeM vibhakta haiM / tAtkAlika sandarbhake lie maiM unake nAma nIce de rahA huuN| nAma devanAgarI lipimeM haiN| 24 tIrthakara, 12 cakravartI, 9 vAsudeva, 9 prativAsudeva, 9 baladeva (balarAma) inameM zAnti, kunthu aura ahaM tIrthaMkara aura cakravartI donoM the|

Page #51
paricaya tresaTha mahApuruSoMpara kAryaM saTha mahApuruSoMpara prakAzita sabase prAcIna mahApurANa, athavA adhika sahI nAma AdipurANa hai jo jinasena dvArA racita / (880-875 A. D ) jinasenane apanI racanAko " triSaSTi lakSaNa mahApurANa saMgraha " kahA hai aura isa prakAra unhoMne sampUrNa mahApurANakI yojanA banAyI hogI parantu kisI prakAra vaha ise pUrA nahIM kara sake, sambhavataH apanI mRtyuke kaarnn| unake dvArA racita AdipurANake kula 42 parva haiM, bAkI bace hue pA~ca parva tathA samUcA uttarapurANa unake ziSya guNabhadrane 820 zaka saMvat ( 898 ) meM pUrA kiyA, baMkapurA meM, lokAditya ke saMrakSaNa meM / lokAditya, akAlavarSa eliyAz2a kRSNa II kA ( 880-914 I. saM. ) sAmanta thaa| yaha mahApurANa saMskRtameM likhita hai, aura jo do bAra prakAzita huA / pahalA kolhApura meM kallappA nitave marAThI anuvAdake sAtha, dUsarI bAra indaura se hindI anuvAdake sAtha ( anuvAdaka paM. lAlArAma jaina ) / yaha digambara jainoMke dRSTikoNa se likhita hai / dUsarA jJAta mahApurANa isa viSayapara yaha hai / aura yaha bhI digambara jaina dRSTikoNa se likhA gayA hai / tIsarA mahApurANa hai 'triSaSTi lakSaNa puruSa carita' jo hemacandra dvArA likhita hai / yaha zvetAmbara mahApurANa hai aura saMskRtameM likhita hai / yaha hemacandrakI racanAoM meM antima hai / isalie yaha 1170-72 ke bIca likhA gayA hogaa| yaha jainadharma prasAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara dvArA 1905 meM prakAzita huA aura isakA dUsarA saMskaraNa prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| 1965 meM prakAzita jaina granthAvalI meM ( 1907-8 ) meM tIna mahApurANoM ke nAma haiM ( pR. 229 ) unameM pahalA zIlAcAryakA hai ( 888 A. D. ), yaha prAkRtameM likhita hai aura isakI pANDulipiyA~ prasiddha pATana bhaNDArameM surakSita haiM, aisA kahA jAtA hai / isako saM. 4 hai aura jaisalamera bhaNDArameM hai / isa mahApurANameM hI yaha ullekha hai ki isa viSaya para dUsarA prAkRta mahApurANa amarasUri dvArA likhita hai On the authority of bRhat TippaNikA / yaha tIsare mahApurANakA ullekha karatI hai jo saMskRta meM hai, jo merutuMgako thImapara hai / isako pANDulipiyA~ amarapATana aura ahamadAbAdameM surakSita haiM / 37 pAThaka dekheMge ki mudrita granthake nIce kA hissA do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai / pahale bhAgako eka lakIra ke dvArA mUla granthase alaga kara diyA gayA hai / isameM pAThAntara haiM aura prabhAcandra kI TippaNiyA~ haiM / dUsarA bhAga pahale bhAga se alaga hai, usameM saMskRta meM mUla granthake sarala paryAyavAcI zabda diye gaye haiM jinheM maiMne jI. ke. ema. aura pI. pANDulipiyoMke kinAroMpara likhI gayI TippaNiyoM aura prabhAcandrake TippaNoMse cunA hai / sarala paryAyavAcI zabdoMke isa cayanameM maiMne isa bAtakA dhyAna rakhA hai ki mUla sampAdita granthako par3hate samaya pAThakoMko kyA kaThinAiyA~ A sakatI haiN| mujhe AzA hai ki yadi pAThakako saMskRta bhASA aura sAhityakA acchA jJAna hai, tathA use prAkRta vyAkaraNa aura apabhraMzakA mAmUlI jJAna hai to ina paryAyavAcI zabdoMkI sahAyatAse vaha AsAnIse mUla pAThako samajha sakatA hai / jahA~ prabhAcandra ke TippaNoMkA sArabhUta aMza rucikAraka mAlUma honeke bajAya vistRta pratIta hue unheM TippaNiyoMke rUpameM anta meM de diyA gayA hai / maiM AzA karatA hU~ pRSThake nIce sarala paryAyavAcI zabdoMko denekI yaha paddhati pAThakoMke dvArA sarAhI jAyegI kyoMki isase unheM kama zrama hogA, aura mujhe isa jildakA vistAra kama karane meM sahAyatA milegI / yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki maiMne paryAyavAcI zabdoMke pAThako nahIM chuA hai, balki usako usI rUpameM surakSita rakhA hai, jisa rUpa meM vaha pANDulipiyoM meM upalabdha hai / yadyapi kaI bAra mujhe isa bAtakA pralobhana huA hai ki maiM adhakacare prAkRta prayogoM aura anAvazyaka aitihAsika ullekhoMko sudhArUM, ( udAharaNa ke lie dekhie pRSTha 8 kaivai vihiyaseukA sarala paryAyavAcI ) /

Page #52
38 mahApurANa kRtajJatA jJApana aba una sabake prati AnandadAyaka dhanyavAda dene kA kartavya pUrA karanA mere lie zeSa rahatA hai ki jinhoMne kisI na kisI rUpa meM isa jildako pUrA karane meM madada kI hai| sabase pahale maiM mANikacandra digambara jaina granthamAlAke nyAsadhAriyoM aura mantriyoMko dhanyavAda detA hU~ ki jinhoMne isa jildako taiyAra karane aura prakAzita karane ke lie Avazyaka dhanarAzi juttaayii| aura mujhe pUrA vizvAsa hai ki ve isa kAryako pUrA karaneke lie aura dhanarAzi upalabdha kraayeNge| puSpadantakI kAvya pratibhAko, dasavIM sadImeM apane AzrayadAtA bharatake udAra protsAhanako jarUrata thii| I. saM. 972 meM mAnyakheTake vidhvaMsa aura lUTake bAda kavi nirAza ho gayA aura eka hajAra varSa taka upekSita rahA, aura yadi granthamAlAke nyAsadhAriyoMne isa sampAdakakI sahAyatA na kI hotI to isa mahAkaviko vismRtike gartase nikAlanekA usake prayatna nirarthaka siddha hote| puSpadantakI AtmAko isa prakAra vizeSa Ananda hogA ki unhoMne eka bAra phira apane pUrva AzrayadAtAkI AtmAkI khoja pustakamAlAke nyAsadhAriyoMmeM kara lii| isa sampAdakako AzA hai ki vahI AtmA kucha hajAra rupayoMko upalabdha karAyegI ki jisase usane ( sampAdakane ) jo kAma hAthameM liyA hai use vaha pUrA kara sake, jisase kavike avismaraNIya kAvyako naSTa honese bacAyA jA ske| prophesara hIrAlAla jaina kiMga eDavarDa kAleja amarAvatIke prati maiM kRtajJatAkA vizeSa RNa anubhava karatA hU~ / unhoMne isa jildake prakAzanake lie AkAza pAtAla eka kara diyaa| unhoMne dUsare anya rUpoMmeM bhI merI sahAyatA kI, jaise ki pANDulipiyoMko kAraMjA aura jayapurase udhAra dilAne aura una choTI sUcanAoMko mujha taka pahu~cAne meM ki jo unako jJAta huii| jaina granthoMke sAhasI prakAzaka aura jaina sAhityake anubhavI vidvAn paNDita nAthUrAma premIko bhI maiM hRdayase dhanyavAda detA huuN| apane bhU. pU. ziSya aura aba viliMgaDana kAleja sAMgalImeM ardhamAgadhIke prophesara zrI Ara.jI. marATheke prati maiM yahAM apanI prazaMsAke uccabhAvako vyakta karatA hai ki unakI usa sevA aura niSThAke lie jo unhoMne isa kAmameM mujhe dI / mere lie unhoMne pratilipi karanekA bahuta bar3A kAma kiyA aura milAna karaneke samaya bhI merI sahAyatA kii| noserajI vADiyA, kAleja pUnA agasta 1937 -pI. ela. vaidya

Page #53
prastAvanA apabhraMza kavi puSpadanta aura unakA nAbheyacariu mAnyakheTakA udyAna puSpadanta-apabhraMzake hI nahIM apitu bhAratake mahAn kaviyoM meM se eka hai| kalpanA kIjie dasavIM sadI ke madhyottara kaalkii| eka vyakti lambA rAstA pAra kara, rASTrakUTa rAjAoMkI rAjadhAnI 'mAnyakheTa'ke udyAnameM pahu~catA hai| vaha thakA huA hai aura cAhatA hai ki vizrAma kara le| itane meM do AdamI Ate haiM aura kavise kahate haiM ki Apa nagarameM calakara vizrAma kreN| sambhrAnta vyaktiyoMkA yaha anurodha AgameM ghIkA kAma karatA hai / kavi AgababUlA hokara kahatA hai-"pahAr3akI guphAmeM ghAsa khA lenA acchA parantu durjanoMke bIca rahanA acchA nahIM / yaha acchA hai ki AdamI mAMkI kokhase janma lete hI mara jAye, parantu yaha acchA nahIM ki savere-savere vaha kisI duSTa rAjA kA mukha dekhe|" anurodha karanevAle vyakti jiddo hai aura ve kaviko mantrI bharatake pAsa le jAne meM saphala ho jAte haiN| yaha vyakti hI, apabhraMzake mahAkavi puSpadanta haiN| bharata aura puSpadanta __ mantrI bharata kavike svabhAva aura pUrva itihAsase paricita hai| vaha atyanta namratAse kahatA hai"he kavivara, tumhArA nAma candramAse likhita hai ( yazasvI hai ), tumane vIra zaiva rAjAko prazaMsAmeM kAvya likhakara mithyAtvakA jo bandha kiyA hai, vaha tabhI miTa sakatA hai ki jaba tuma prAyazcitta karo / tuma bhavyajanoM ke lie devakalpa ho, ataH AdinAthake caritabhArako kAvya-nibaddha karaneke lie apane kandhoMkA sahArA do| vANI kitanI hI alaMkRta, sundara aura gambhIra ho, vaha tabhI sArthaka hai ki jaba usameM kAmadevakA saMhAra karanevAle prathama jina RSabhake caritakA varNana kiyA jAye / " udAsI kavi bharatakA anurodha TAla to nahIM pAtA, lekina vaha jAnatA hai ki usa-jaise atyanta bhAvuka sAMsArika kSudratAoMke kaTu Alocaka aura phakkar3a vyaktike lie isakA nirvAha karanA kitanA kaThina hai ? vaha jaba mahApurANakI saiMtIsa sandhiyAM pUrI kara cukatA hai to usakA mana acAnaka ucATa ho AtA hai, akAraNa eka gaharI udAsI use kaI dinoM taka ghere rahatI hai| kavike anusAra sarasvatIke hastakSepa karanepara hI usakI yaha udAsI TUTatI hai| kavike zabdoMmeM- "kisI kAraNa manameM kucha asundara ghaTita ho jAnepara yaha mahAkavi kaI dinoM taka udAsa rahatA hai / eka rAta sapane meM sarasvatI usase kahatI hai-"kavi, tuma puNya vRkSake lie medhake samAna ho, tuma arahantako namaskAra karo," vaha mur3akara dekhatA hai, to vahA~ pUrNacandramAke prakAzake sivAya kucha nahIM thaa| vaha cAroM ora dekhatA hai, parantu use kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI diyaa| yaha dekhakara kavi vismita hai, aura apane kakSa meM cupacApa udher3a-bunameM hai| itane meM mantrI bharata AtA hai aura kavise kahatA hai-"kavivara, tuma udAsa kyoM ho ? kyA tumheM preta laga gayA hai ? kAvya sRjanameM apanA mana kyoM nahIM lagAte ? kyA mujhase koI aparAdha ho gayA hai, yA kisIne tumase bhalA-burA kaha diyA hai ? tuma jo-jo kahoge vaha saba maiM kruuNgaa| aura jabataka tuma kucha nahIM kahate tabataka maiM hAtha jor3akara yahIM baiThA rhuuNgaa| tuma asthira aura asAra jIvanamUlyoM ke lie

Page #54
40 mahApurANa apanI AtmAko mohako kIcar3ameM kyoM sAnate ho ? tumheM vANIrUpI kAmadhenu siddha hai usase navarasarUpI dUSa kyoM nahIM duhate ?" kavikA uttara hai - "yaha kaliyuga pApoMse malina aura viparIta hai; nirdaya, nirguNa aura anyAyakArI, isameM jo-jo dikhAI detA hai, vaha anyAyajanaka hai| sUkhe hue vanakI taraha, phalahIna aura nIrasa / duniyAke logoM kA rAga ( sneha ) sandhyAkAlake rAgake samAna hai, merA mana ghanameM pravRtta nahIM hotA bhItara atizaya udvega bar3ha rahA hai, eka-eka padakI racanA karanA bhArI jAna par3atA hai / phira meM jo kucha kahU~gA usameM doSa DhU~r3hA jAyegA; maiM yaha nahIM samajha pAtA ki yaha duniyA sajjanoMke prati khicI-khicI kyoM rahatI hai ? usI taraha ki jisa taraha dhanuSa para car3hI huI DorI / " kavi ke isa uttarase usakI udAsIkA kAraNa chipA nahIM rahatA / paisA kamAnA jisake sRjanakA uddezya na ho, aura jo svArthajanya kSudra kuTilatAoMse ghRNA karatA ho, usake lie sRjanakA ekamAtra uddezya AtmAko zAnti aura manakI pavitratA hI ho sakatI thI / vaha kahatA hai majjhu kaitaNu jiNapayabhattihi pasarai NauNiya jIviya-vittihi // kavi mantrI bharatase kahatA hai ki maiM akAraNa snehakA bhUkhA hU~, hai / kyA isakA artha yaha nikAlA jAye ki kavikI udAsIkA kAraNa taka pahu~cate-pahu~cate use bharatase vaha akAraNa sneha nahIM mila rahA thA dAyitva apane Upara liyA thA / durjana- nindA meM kaviko durjanoMse jitanI cir3ha thI utanI zAyada hI kisI dUsare kaviko rahI ho ! ikyAsavIM sandhi vaha phira durjanoMko Ar3e hAthoM letA hai, parantu abakI bAra usakI mudrA bhinna hai / isakA kAraNa sambhavataH yaha hai ki abataka apane kavikarmameM use kAphI yaza mila cukA thA / vaha likhatA hai "maiM kAvyakA racayitA aura paNDita hU~, aneka sujanoMkA pyArA / parantu duSTakA svabhAva hI dUsaroMke doSoM ko grahaNa karanA hai / isalie maiM usakA pratikAra nahIM karatA / merA kAma kAvya karanA hai, durjanakA kAma nindA karanA / vaha apanA kAma kare, maiM apanA kAma karUM / donoMkA natIjA paNDita hI jAneMge / merI vimalakIrti apane komala aura sarasa pada duSToMke galoM aura kapoloMpara rakhatI huI tInoM lokoMmeM vicaraNa karegI / " 81 / 12 / Atmavinaya garvoktiyoMke bAvajUda kavimeM gaharI Atmavinaya thI / vaha likhatA hai - " maiM nirdaya aura pApakarmA hU~, Aja bhI maiM kucha bhI dharma nahIM jAnatA / merA viveka mithyAtva ke saundaryase raMjita hai, maiM jinavara ke vacanoMse aparicita hU~ / abhI taka meM aise kathAntaroMkI racanA karatA rahA hU~ jo zRMgAra-cetanAse nirantara bharapUra the, para lo maiM aba mahApurANakI ravanA karatA hU~ / lo maiM apane hAthoMse sUryako Dhaka rahA hU~ / lo maiM samudrako kalazase ulIca rahA hU~ / " isI kAraNa vaha usake gharameM rahA zAyada yaha thA ki saiMtIsavIM sandhi jisake lie usane yaha mahAn uttara prAcIna paramparAkA ullekha karate hue vaha kahatA hai- "mantrI bharatane mujhase isa kAvya kI racanA karavAyI / yadyapi maiM paNDita nahIM hU~, vyAkaraNa, chanda aura dezI nahIM jAnatA, jo kathA vizvavandya AcAryoM dvArA sammAnita hai use maiM kisa prakAra prArambha karU~ ? maiM akalaMka kaNacara, kapila, vedapAThI, sugata aura cArvAka ke abhiprAyoM nahIM jAnatA / maiMne pAtaMjalake mahAbhASyake jalako nahIM piyA / maiM atyanta pavitra itihAsa aura

Page #55
prastAvanA 41 purANoMko bhI nahIM jAnatA, bhAvoMke rAjA bhAravi, bhAsa, vyAsa, komalagiri kAlidAsa, caturmukha, svayaMbhU, zrIharSa, droNa, kavi IsAna aura bANako bhI maiMne nahIM dekhA / dhAtu, liMga, samAsa, gaNa, karma, karaNa, kriyA, sandhi, kAraka, pada samApti aura vibhaktiyoMko maiM nahIM jaantaa| zabdadhAma, Agamako bhI maiM nahIM jAnatA ki jinake nAma siddhAntadhavala aura jayadhavala haiN| jar3atAkA nAma karanevAle catura rudraTa aura unake alaMkArasArako maiMne nahIM dekhA / maiMne piMgala prastAra nahIM pddh'aa| yaza jinakA cihna hai, aura jo laharoMse nirantara abhiSikta hai, aisA sindhu (setubandha kAvya ) mere cittapara nahIM cddh'aa| na maiMne kalAkauzalameM mana lgaayaa| maiM vicAroMkI duniyAmeM janmajAta mUrkha hU~ / nirakSara aura carma rukSa / yaha saba hote hue bhI maiM manuSyake rUpameM ghUmatA huuN| mahApurANa atyanta durgama hotA hai| ghar3ese samudrako kauna mApa sakatA hai| amaroM, suroM aura gurujanoMke lie sundara jisa mahApurANako racanA bar3e-bar3e muniyoMne kI hai, maiM bhI usakA kucha varNana karatA huuN|" Atmaparicaya puSpadantakA jIvana saMgharSoMse bharA huA thaa| yaha socanA galata hai ki jo loga bhautika AvazyakatAoMse muMha mor3akara niHspRha ho jAte haiM unake jIvanameM saMgharSa nahIM hotaa| puSpadanta niHspRha the, parantu atyanta bhAvuka aura svAbhimAnI honese unheM mAnasika tanAva bahuta jhelanA pdd'aa| mahApurANako antima prazastimeM apanA paricaya unhoMne isa prakAra diyA hai "amIroM aura garIboMke prati samadRSTi rakhanevAlA maiM muktirUpI vadhUkA dUta haiN| mAM mugdhAdevI aura pitA kezavabhaTTa / gotra kazyapa / sarasvatIke sAtha vilAsa karanevAlA / pApapaTalase dUra rahanevAlA / sUne gharoM aura mandiroM meM nivAsa karanevAlA / purAne valkala aura cIvaroMko dhAraNa karanevAlA / na ghara-bAra aura na strI / nadiyoM, bAvar3iyoM aura tAlAboMmeM nahA lenA, aura durjanoMse dUra rahanA / dhUla-dhUsarita zarIra, dharatIkA bichaunA aura hAthoMkA AcchAdana / sadaiva saMnyAsa maraNakI icchA rakhanevAlA / arhatake dhyAnakA yogI, aura bharatake AzrayameM rahanevAlA / apane sRjanase logoMko pulakita karanevAlA / kavikulatilaka abhimAna meru / " vaha kitane aparigrahI aura svAbhimAnI the, yaha una chandoMse spaSTa hai jo unakI pANDulipiyoMmeM yatratatra bikhare hue haiM / eka udAharaNa dekhie "jagaM ramma hammaM dIvao candavimbaM dharittI pallaMko do vi hatthA suvatthaM piyANiddA NiccaM kavvakIlA viNoo adINataM cittaM Isaro pupphadanto" chanda kahatA hai ki puSpadanta Izvara hai, sundara saMsAra usakA ghara hai, candrabimba dIpaka hai, dharatI palaMga hai, aura do hAtha vastra haiM, nitya AnevAlI nIMda priyA hai, kAvyakrIr3A vinoda hai, citta adIna hai| eka rAjA krUra hiMsAke dvArA aizvaryake sAdhana juTAtA hai phira bhI sukha-zAntise nahIM raha paataa| kavi puSpadanta AtmAkI svAdhInatA aura manakI kalpanAmeM use yadi pA letA hai to usake Izvaratvako cunautI kauna de sakatA hai ? jina sajjanoMne mAnyakheTa nagarake udyAnameM Thahare hue kavikI bheMTa bharatase karAyI thI, unake nAma the indrarAja aura annaiyA / kaviko mantrI bharatake zubhatuMga bhavanameM ThaharAyA gayA / bharatake anurodhapara kaviko mahApurANakI racanAmeM siddhArtha saMvatsarase lekara krodhana saMvatsara taka (959 I. se 965) kula chaha varSa lge| saMskRta mahApurANa (jinasenakA AdipurANa aura guNabhadrakA uttarapurANa) isa dRSTise IsavI 898 se pUrvakA siddha hotA hai| mahApurANa 102 sandhiyoM 1907 kar3avakoMmeM pUrA huA hai| isakA dUsarA nAma tisaTTi mahA

Page #56
42 mahApurANa puruSaguNAlaMkAra (triSaSTi mahApuruSaguNAlaMkAra) hai| kavikI tIsarI racanA 'jasaharacariu' hai jisakI cAra sandhiyoMmeM kula 138 kar3avaka hai| dUsarI racanA hai 'NAyakumAracari' / svargIya DaoNkTara hIrAlAla jainane likhA hai (NAyakumAracariukI bhUmikA pR. 17) ki siddhArtha aura krodhana 60 varSIya saMvat cakrake vizeSa varSoM ke nAma haiN| inameM krodhana saMvatsara siddhArtha saMvatsarake pIche AtA hai| NAyakumAracariumeM kRSNarAja aura nannakA ullekha hai| NAyakumArakI racanAke samaya kavi nannake ghara meM raha rahA thaa| . "muddhaI kesava bhaTTaputtu kAsavarisigotte visAlacittu NaNNaho maMdiri NivasaMtu saMtu ahimANa meru guNagaNa mahaMtu"-1/2 apane ziSya nAilla aura zIlabhaTTake anurodhapara kavi kahatA hai "paDivajjami NaNNu ji guNa mahaMtu" svIkAra karatA hU~ ki nanna guNoMse mahAn hai / 115 'NAyakumAracariu' kI antima prazastise spaSTa hai ki nanna bharata mantrIkA putra thaa| jasaharacariu isake bAdakI racanA hai| AzrayadAtA bharata isameM sandeha nahIM ki kAvya manuSyakI udAtta aura svatantra abhivyakti tathA sRjana zaktikA sarvottama mAdhyama hai / isake sAtha, isameM bhI sandeha nahIM ki bhAratIya kaviko apane sRjanake lie kisI na kisI AzrayakI khoja karanI par3I hai| isalie bhAratameM jo bhI kAvya (ArSa kAvyako chor3akara ) likhA gayA vaha rAjanIti yA dharmake Azraya aura preraNAse ho likhA gyaa| svatantra bhAratameM bhI yahI sthiti hai| dezameM mizrita artha vyavasthA kI taraha 'sRjana' bhI do kSetroMmeM vibhakta hai| eka sarakArI kSetrameM aura dUsarA vyaktigata kSetrameM / Arthika dRSTise svatantra lekhana dvArA starIya jIvana jInekI paristhitiyAM isa samaya dezameM nahIM haiM, ve nikaTa bhaviSyameM hoMgI isakI koI sambhAvanA kama se kama mujhe to nahIM dikhAI detii| svatantratA pAneke bAda bhAratIya lekhakane abhivyaktikI svatantratAkA hanana svayaM kiyA aura aba apanI caritra hatyAkA doSa vaha dUsaroMpara mar3hanA cAhatA hai| aisA vaha kabhI pratibaddhatAke nAmapara karatA hai, aura kabhI 'mukhauTA' kA nArA lagAkara aura kabhI prayogavAdake nAmapara / kAvyamUlyoM aura jIvanamUlyoMmeM gaharI khAI-prayogavAdI aura nayI kavitAkI sabase bar3I durbalatA hai jise vaha pratIkoM aura bimboMmeM chipAkara kalAtmaka camatkAra utpanna karanA cAhatA hai| usakA sabase bar3A caritra hai kalAmeM Ama AdamIkI bAta karanA aura jIvanameM 'khAsa AdamIkA jIvana jiinaa|' lekina isake lie akelA sarjaka hI doSI nahIM hai, jisa dezake pUre kueM meM bhAMga par3I ho, usameM kisI eka vargako yaha doSa denA ki kama se kama use nazemeM nahIM honA thA, nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| phira bhI kucha vyaktitva mila jAyeMge ki jinhoMne jIvanamUlya aura kAvyamUlyako eka sAtha jiyA / kAyadese mujhe isa prasaMgako nahIM kuredanA thA, parantu yaha sRjana aura Azrayake praznase zAzvata rUpase jur3A huA hai, ataH yaha dekha lenA jarUrI thA ki usakA hala khojA jA sakA hai yA nahIM / jahA~ taka puSpadantakA sambandha hai, unakI jIvanako AvazyakatAeM thor3I thiiN| AzrayadAtA bharata aura usake bAda, usIke putra nannane apanI prazasti likhavAneke lie nahIM, apitu 'nAbheyacarita' kI racanAke lie kavise AtithyakI abhyarthanA kI thii| bIca-bIca meM usakA mana ucaTA bhI, parantu bharatane caturAIse kAma liyaa| puSpadantane gauravake sAtha bharatake nAmakA ullekha apane kAvyameM kiyA hai| pratyeka sandhike antameM use mahAbhavya vizeSaNa diyA hai, bharata kauDinya

Page #57
prastAvanA 43 gotrake the / inake pitAmahakA nAma annaya thA aura pitAkA aiyaNa / mAMkA nAma thA devii| patnI kuMdavvAse bharatake sAta putra hue-devalla, bhogalla, nanna, sohana, guNavarma, daMgayya aura saMtayya / bharata zyAmazarIra aura dRr3ha vyaktitvavAle the| unhoMne apane kulakA uddhAra kiyaa| bAdameM vaha rASTrakUTa nareza kRSNarAja II1 ke mantrI, senAnAyaka aura dAnavibhAgake adhiSThAtA bane / bharatake bAda kavi nannake AzrayameM thA, jo thor3A nAmakA lobhI thaa| usake nikaTake logoMne kavise kAvyameM sarvatra nannake nAmakA ullekha karanekA anurodha kiyaa| kRSNarAja III ke bAda usakA putra khuTTigadeva gaddIpara baiThA / usake samaya dhArAnareza zrI harSadevane AkramaNa karake mAnyakheTako dhUla meM milA diyaa| yaha 972 IsavIkI bAta hai| NAyakumAracariukI racanAke samaya kRSNarAja III kA hI zAsanakAla thaa| mahApurANakI racanA kannU pillaIke ephemerisake anusAra (jasaharacariu dvi. saM. kI bhUmikA pR. 21 ) 11 jUna 965 meM samApta ho cukI thii| lagatA hai isake bAda mantrI bharatakA nidhana ho gayA aura usakA putra nanna mahAmantrI padapara pratiSThita huA / 'NAyakumAracariu' meM kavikA ullekha hai sirikaNharAyakarayala-Nihiya asijalavAhiNi duggayari dhavalaharasihari-haya mehali paviula maNNakheDaNayari / kAvyake prArambhameM sarasvatIke prasAdakI kAmanA karatA huA kavi mAnyakheDa nagarIko zrIkRSNarAjakI hAthameM sthita talavArarUpI nadIse durgamatara batAtA hai aura kahatA hai ki usake dhavalagRhake zikharoMse meghakula Ahata ho uThate haiN| yahA~ kRSNa aura unakI talavArakA pAnI hai, parantu kavise kAvyaracanAkA anurodha karanevAlA bharata nahIM hai, usakI jagaha usakA putra nanna hai| bharatake nAmakI anupasthitikA kAraNa unakA nidhana hI ho sakatA hai| dakSiNake rASTrakUTa vaMza aura mAlavAke paramAra vaMzameM jo AkramaNa aura pratyAkramaNakA silasilA calA, usakA anta paramAra sIyaka (zrIharSadeva) ne 972 meM mAnyakheDake dhvaMsake rUpa meM kiyA / yaha aitihAsika satya hai| sva. DaoN. hIrAlAla jainakA kahanA hai ki puSpadantane mAnyakheDakI isa lUTako apanI AMkhoM dekhA thA, aura sambhavataH usa dhvaMsakA citraNa jasaharacariukI antima prazastimeM kiyA hai ! prazastikA vAstavika aMza isa prakAra hai "jaNavayaNIrasi duriyamalImasi kaiNidAyari dussaha duhayari paDiya kavAlai Nara kaMkAla bahu raMkAlai ai dukkAlai pavarAgAri sarasAhAri saNhiM celiM . vara taMvoli mahu uvayAriu purNiNa periu guNabhattillau NaNNu mahallau hou cirAusu varisau pAusu" -janapada nIrasa aura duritoMse malina hai / kaviyoMko nindA karanevAlA aura asahya dukhoMko karanevAlA jisameM kapAla aura narakaMkAla par3e hue haiM, aneka daridroMke ghara atyanta akAla phailA huA hai|" 1. sva. DaoN. jainane duggayara zabdakA mUla durgama mAnA hai| parantu duggayara, durgamatarase banA hai| vyutpatti hogI dugga a ara duggaya -araduggayara / ukta nagarI khAIse ghirI hone ke kAraNa durgama thI, parantu talavAravAhinIse durgamatara ho utthii|

Page #58
mahApurANa merI vinamra dhAraNAmeM yaha janapadake logoMkI saMvedanazUnyatA, pApavRtti aura akAlase utpanna honevAlI garIbI evaM vinAzakA sAmAnya kathana hai| yaha to isa dezakI sanAtana niyati hai, vaha mahApurANakI samApti ke samaya thii| gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jaba apanA rAmacaritamAnasa samApta kara rahe the taba bhI vaha thii| ataH usakA sambandha-sIyaka dvArA kI gayI mAnyakheTakI lUTase utpanna vinAzase jor3anA tarkasaMgata nahIM hai| jisa dezameM (vizeSataH dakSiNa meM) bhayaMkara garIbI rahI ho, usameM koI kaviko sammAna aura sampannatAse rakhe, to usake prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karanA usakA kartavya ho jAtA hai / jaisA ki Age kavi kahatA hai ki aise viSama, azAnta aura maraNadharmA samayameM nannane mujhe bar3e bhavanameM rakhA, sarasa bhojana diyA, sukumAra cikane rezamI vastra aura bar3hiyA pAna diyA, isa prakAra usane puNyaprerita hokara kavikA upakAra kiyA-guNoMkA bhakta nanna sacamuca mahAn hai, vaha cirajIvI ho, pAvasa khUba barase-4 1 3 / ( jasaharacariu ) / puSpadanta I. 559 se mAnyakheDa nagarake zubhatuMga bhavanameM mahAmantrI bharatake samayase raha rahe the, nannane bhI unheM rakhakara apane pitAkI paramparAkA nirvAha kiyaa| sIyakake AkramaNase utpanna paristhitike kAraNa nahIM / puSpadantane rASTrakUToMkI rAjadhAnI mAnyakheTa ko luTate dekhA thA, yaha unakI isa prazastise spaSTa hai : "dInAnAthadhanaM sadA bahujanaM prophulla-vallIvana, mAnyakheTapuraM puraMdarapurI-lIlAharaM sundaram / dhArAnAthanarendra-kopa-zikhinA dagdhaM vidagdhaM priyaM, kvedAnI vasatiM kariSyati punaH zrIpuSpadantaH kaviH // " isameM jahA~ eka ora mAnyakheTako dIna-anAthoMkA dhana-janasaMkula, puSpita latA-vanavAlA aura indrapurIkI lIlAkA apaharaNa karanevAlA batAyA gayA hai, vahIM dUsarI ora dhArA narezako kopajvAlAmeM dhvasta bhii| kavike sammukha prazna hai ki vaha aba kahA~ rahegA ? mahApurANakI kucha pANDulipiyoMmeM isa zlokake prakSipta honeke kAraNa, mahAkavike kAlanirNayake viSayameM bahuta bar3I samasyA khar3I ho gayI thii| parantu DaoN. pI. ela. vaidya ne use prakSepa mAnakara usakA hala kara diyaa| merA anumAna hai ki 'jasaharacariu' kI racanA samApta karane ke kucha samaya bAda hI dhArAnarezane mAnyakheTapara AkramaNa kiyA hogA, aura taba kavike sammukha rahanekA saMkaTa khar3A huA hogaa| nahIM to 'jasaharacariu' meM vaha avazya isakA pratyakSa ullekha karate / isa prakAra kavike donoM AzrayadAtA bharata aura nanna ( donoM bApa-beTe the) rAjapuruSa the parantu, unhoMne kaviko pUrA sammAna aura akAraNa sneha diyA jisase vaha vesaTha zalAkA puruSoM ke carita gUMthane ke bAda NAyakumAracariu aura jasaharacariukI racanA kara sake tathA eka hI AzrayameM lagAtAra 13 varSa rahakara vaha kAvya racanA karate rhe| kAvyakA uddezya krodhana saMvat ( 11 jUna 965 ) AsAr3ha sudI dasavIMke dina mahApurANako samApta karate hue Ajase eka hajAra varSa pahale vizvake maMgalakI kAmanA karatA huA kavi kahatA hai-"megha pracura dhArAoMse barase, yaha dharatI aneka dhAnyoMse khUba pake, deza khuza ho, subhikSa khUba bar3he, logoMkA vyaktitva acchA ho, unakA duharA vyaktitva dUra ho, bharatako zAnti mile ki jisane apane vacanakA pUrI taraha nirvAha kiyA hai|" ( 102/4) kAvyake ananta zramake anantara kavikI yahI kAmanA hai : 'iha divvahu kavvahu taNau phalau lahu jiNaNAhu payacchau siri bharahahu aruhahu jahiM gamaNu puSphayaMtu tahiM gacchau / "

Page #59
prastAvanA - isa divya kAvya-sRjanakA phala jina bhagavAn mujhe yahI deM ki jahA~ cakravartI bharata. bhagavAnkA gamana huA hai, vahIM merA gamana ho / saMsArameM duHkhake aneka kAraNoM meM sabase bar3A kAraNa hai viSamatAkI pratIti, jo cittakI azAntikA sabase bar3A kAraNa hai / duHkhameM mAnava citta azAnta dekhA ho jAtA hai parantu sukhameM vaha isase bhI adhika azAnta rahatA hai / aise loga bhI, jo sAmAjika, rAjanItika yA AdhyAtmika dRSTise U~ce padoMpara haiM, mAnasika dRSTise ghora azAnta haiM / tulasIdAsane kahA hai : "asa vicAra raghuvaMsa mani harahu visama bhavapIra" 45 aura arahanta bhavapIra, duniyAkI pIr3A viSamatA hai, viSamatAjanya yaha pIr3A samatA ke bodhase hI dUra kI jA sakatI hai / isI prakAra jaina kaviyoMke caritagAnakA uddezya bhI vahI hai jo tulasIdAsake rAmacarita ke gAnakA / raghuvaMsa bhUsana carita yaha nara kahahiM sunahiM je gAvahIM / kalimala manomala dhoi binu zrama rAmadhAma sidhAvahIM // kAvya sambandhI vicAra kavi puSpadanta sarasvatIkI vandanA karate hue jo kucha kahate haiM, eka tarahase vaha usakA kAvyake prati apanA dRSTikoNa hai / kavine likhA hai - "devI sarasvatI harSajanaka sundara aura madhura bolatI hai, vaha apane komala pada- vilAsa ke sAtha rakhatI hai, vaha atyanta prasanna gambhIra aura svarNa zarIravAlI hai / candrarekhAke samAna kAntimaya aura kuTila hai, alaMkAroMse yukta vaha chandake anusAra calatI hai / vaha aneka zAstroM ke gauravako dhAraNa karatI hai, vaha caudaha pUrvI aura bAraha aMgoMse paripUrNa hai / sAta bhaMgimAoMvAlI vaha jinavarake mukhakamalase paidA huI hai / brahmAke mukhameM nivAsa karanevAlI, zabdase utpanna, kalyANakI vidhAtrI aura saundarya (zobhA) kI khAna hai / mahAyoddhAkI taraha sundara padayojanAvAlI hai, jo mahAkaviyoMko yaza pradAna karanevAlI hai / " puSpadantakA kahanA hai ki kAvyakA Azraya mahAn honA cAhie, isase usakA mahattva bar3ha jAtA hai, usI prakAra, jisa prakAra kamalinIpara sthita pAnIkI bU~deM motI-sI camakatI haiM / jo anubhUti mahAn Azrayako lekara calatI hai, vaha pUrNa gaurava dhAraNa karatI hai / mahAn Azrayako prabandha-kAvyakA viSaya banAne meM eka suvidhA yaha bhI hai ki usameM nAnA rasoMkI abhivyaktikA avasara mila jAtA hai / purANa, mahApurANa aura carita kAvya puSpadanta kAvya ke anta meM spaSTa rUpase svIkAra kiyA hai ki usane bharatake anurodhapara nAnA rasabhAvase yukta paddhaDiyAmeM mahApurANakI racanA kI / isase spaSTa hai 'paddhaDiyA' usa yugameM apabhraMza kAvyoMkI vizeSa lokapriya zailI thI, isIlie unhoMne use apanAyA / vaha mUlataH kavi the, aura jainadharma unhoMne bAdameM svIkAra kiyA thA / ataH yaha svAbhAvika hI thA ki mahApurANako kAvyakA rUpa dete hue ve usameM parivartana karate / ArhatI vANIse kSamA mA~gate hue vaha likhate haiM- " gaNadharoMke dvArA nirdiSTa isa kAvyakI racanA karate samaya mujha buddhi-vihIna ne jinendrake mArgameM jo kucha kama adhika kahA hai, usake lie arhat vacanoMse utpanna honevAlI AdaraNIya sarasvatI ( jinavANI ) mujhe kSamA kare / " saiddhAntika dRSTise mahApurANa kAvyake adhikAMza nAyaka kAmadevake avatAra haiM, jo kAmacetanA ( rAgacetanA ) kA saMhAra karanevAle

Page #60
46 mahApurANa hai| parantu kAmacetanAkA saMhAra karanA itanA AsAna nahIM hai| khAsakara kAvya prakriyAmeM kAma-saMhArakI / abhivyakti aura bhI kaThina hai| kyoMki rAgacetanAko jabataka anubhUtike starapara saMpreSaNIya nahIM banAyA jAtA, tabataka usakI vyarthatA yA nazvaratAmeM-se vikasita hotI huI vItarAgatA anubhatikA viSaya nahIM bana sktii| 'mahApurANa' kaI carita kAvyoMkA saMkalana hai, pratyeka carita kAvya apane meM svatantra hai| unake sabhI nAyaka pratiSThita, sampanna aura kulIna haiN| anya mahApurANoMkI taraha puSpadantakA mahApurANa bhI kaI carita kAvyoMkI maNimAlA hai| isameM mukhya rUpase tIrthakara AdinAthakA carita mahattvapUrNa aura AkArameM bar3A hai / yaha usakA pahalA khaNDa hai / puSpadantake pahale saMskRtameM isa prakArake prabandha-kAvyako purANa-kAvya kahanekI prathA thii| AdipurANa, padmapurANa, harivaMzapurANa ityAdi / parantu vimalasUrine apane prAkRta kAvyako 'padmapurANa' na kahakara paumacaria kahA, jaba ki apabhraMza kavi svayaMbhUne 'paumacariu' / AcArya guNabhadrake anukaraNapara puSpadantane tresaThazalAkApuruSoMke carita maNiyoMse mahApurANarUpI mahAhAra jinabhaktike dhAgese gUMthakara bhaktajanoMke lie samarpita kiyA hai| 'mahApurANa' se kavikA abhiprAya kyA thA, isake bAremeM vaha bharatake praznake uttarameM RSabhanAthase kahalavAtA hai "mahApurANa vaha hai jisameM triloka, deza, nagara, rAjya, tIrtha, tapa, dAna, zubha prazasta ATha sthAnoMkA kathana ho / ( 2 1 1) / yahA~ RSabhane mahApurANako jina vizeSatAoMkA ullekha kiyA hai, ve saba puSpadantake isa nAbheyacariumeM hai| phira bhI vaha apane kAvyako nAbheya purANa na kahakara nAbheyacarita kahatA hai| parantu unake saMkalanako mahApurANa kahatA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki apabhraMza kaviyoMkA apane kAvyako caritakAvya yA mahApurANa kahane meM koI vizeSa Agraha nahIM hai| aitihAsika dRSTise bhAratIya kAvyameM prabandha kAvyakI do dhArAe~ hai-(1) paurANika caritoMpara likhe gaye kAvya, (2) sAMsArika vyaktiyoMke caritoMpara likhe gaye kAvya / buddha aura mahAvIra yadyapi aitihAsika vyakti haiM, rAma-kRSNa paurANika vyakti hai| phira bhI anya bhAratIya rAjAoMkI tulanAmeM unake carita lokottara carita haiM / buddha aura mahAvIrakA prabhAva AdhyAtmika hai| AdhyAtmika upalabdhiyoM ke kAraNa hI unake vyaktitvakI chApa bhAratIyoMke hRdayapara hai| isalie prasiddha saMskRta kavi azvaghoSane buddhacarita likhakara carita kAvyakI nIMva ddaalii| isake viparIta kAlidAsane. raghuvaMzakI racanA kI / jisameM raghuvaMzakI kaI pIr3iyoMke rAjapuruSoMkA varNana hai / lekina bANabhaTTane harSacarita likhakara, azvaghoSa dvArA sthApita caritakAvyakI paramparAko tor3a diyaa| uttara rAjapUta kAlameM rAso kAvya-paramparA calI, jisake pravartanakA zreya candavaradAyIko hai| ye rAso kAvya usa avaTTha bhASAmeM hai, jo apabhraMzakI paravartI vikAsa hai, kucha loga ise uttarakAlika apabhraMza bhI kahate haiN| ina rAso kAvyoMke nAyaka samakAlIna rAjanya vargake zAsaka haiM, jinheM sAmantI caritrake hrAsonmukha avazeSake rUpameM svIkAra kiyA jAnA caahie| unameM jo aizvarya aura oja hai, vaha kaviyoMkA diyA huA hai| zailIke vicArase ye rAso kAvya paddhar3iyA zailIkI tulanAmeM bahu chandavAlI zailIko apanAte haiM, hAlAMki usameM bahuta-se chanda prAkRta paramparAke bhI haiM / apane samayake prabandha-kAvya zailiyoMko spaSTa karate hue saMskRta samIkSaka rAjazekharakA kahanA hai ki itihAsa bhI purANakA eka bheda hai| usake do bheda hai : parakriyA aura puraaklp| "parakriyA purAkalpa itihAsamatidvidhA . syAdekanAyakA pUrvA dvitIyA bahunAyakAH / " parakriyAmeM eka nAyaka pradhAna hotA hai-jaise rAmAyaNa / purAkalpameM aneka nAyaka hote haiM, jaise mahAbhArata isa dRSTise raghuvaMza purAkalpa hai jabaki buddhacarita prkriyaa| purANakI paribhASA rAjazekharane isa prakAra kI hai

Page #61
prastAvanA "sargaH pratisaMhAraH kalpo manvatarANi vaMzavidhiH / jagato yatra nibaddhaM tadvijJeyaM purANamiti / " (1) vyApaka sRSTi, (2) avAntara sRSTi, (3) pralaya manvantara aura vaMza varNana / Upara RSabhadevake havAle puSpadantane purANakI jo paribhASA dI hai, usakI kaI bAteM isase milatIjulatI hai| rAjazekharakA yaha kathana mahattvapUrNa hai ki itihAsa bhI purANakA eka bheda hai| rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhAratako dekhate hue rAjazekharakA kathana saTIka hai| jaina carita kAvyoMkA vikAsa bhI purANoMse huaa| puSpadantakA mahApurANa kevala isa arthameM purAkalpa hai kyoMki usameM kaI carita-kAvyoMkA saMkalana hai, parana eka dUsaremeM guMthe hue nahIM haiN| yaha saca hai ki rAso kAvyoM meM apabhraMza carita kAvyoMkI paddhar3iyA paddhatikA anusaraNa nahIM hai, parantu rAmacarita mAnasa aura padmAvatameM usakA paravartI vikAsa spaSTa rUpase dekhA jA sakatA hai / rAso kAvyoMke nAyakoMkI prazaMsAse kur3hakara hI tulasIdAsane likhA hai __ "kInheM prAkRta jana guNagAnA sira dhuni lAga girA pachitAnA" avatArI rAmakI lokalIlAoMke kAraNa logoMko unake vyaktitva meM prAkRta janakA bhrama na ho jAye isake lie apane samUce kAvyameM tulasIdAsa sAvadhAna karate calate haiN| zrImadbhagavadgotAke anusAra avatAra dharmakI sthApanAke lie hotA hai jabaki jainoMkA vizvAsa hai ki lokakalyANakI bhAvanAse pUrva janmameM koI jIva tIrthakara prakRtikA bandha karatA hai, phira svargase cyuta hokara tIrthakarake rUpameM avatarita hotA hai, tIrthakara yadyapi pUrNa manuSya haiM, parantu purANoMmeM unakA jo vaibhavase pUrNa aura atiraMjita varNana milatA hai, vaha unheM avatArI banA detA hai| tIthaMkaroMse kucha halake starapara balabhadroM, nArAyaNoM aura pratinArAyaNoMkI kalpanA kI gayI hai, ina sabake caritoM ko AdhAra banAkara hI apabhraMzake jaina carita-kAvya racita haiM, jinheM kathAkAvya bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| dhanapAlakI 'bhavisayattakahA' ko kucha AlocakoMne carita-kAvyase bhinna mAnA hai / parantu zilpa-zailI aura viSayako dRSTise aisA mAnanA kisI bhI prakAra ucita nhiiN| yahA~ eka bAta vicAra kara lenA bhI prasaMga prApta hai / kucha vidvAnoMkI dhAraNA hai ki apabhraMza jaina carita kAvyoMmeM kevala unake nAyakoMke dIkSA, tapa aura mokSakA varNana hai, vastutaH aisA nahIM hai| puSpadantane pratyeka sandhike antameM likhA hai-"saTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta isa mahApurANa meN"| yahAM alaMkArakA artha hai bhautika aizvarya; aura guNakA artha hai AdhyAtmika aizvarya / isa prakAra unake jIvanameM pravRtti aura nivRtti donoMkA samanvaya hai| apabhraMza kathA-kAvya aura hindI premAkhyAnaka kAvya eka zodha prabandhakA zIrSaka hai "apabhraMza kathA-kAvya aura hindI premAkhyAnaka," isase yaha bhrama ho sakatA hai ki apabhraMza carita-kAvyase apabhraMza kathAkAvya alaga hai, aura unakA hindI premAkhyAnaka kAvyase sambandha hai| eka to tAttvika dRSTise apabhraMzameM carita-kAvya aura kathAkAvyameM antara nahIM hai, dUsare premAkhyAnaka kAvyase tathAkathita apabhraMza kAvyakA koI sambandha nhiiN| sambhavataH yaha bhrama premakAvya aura premAkhyAnaka kAvyameM antara na samajhane ke kAraNa utpanna haA pratIta hotA hai| premakAvya premakathApara AdhA vizuddha laukika kAvya hai| isa prakArake lokapremakA varNana apabhraMza kAvyoMmeM bhI hai| parantu premAkhyAnaka kAvya ve sUphI kAvya haiM jinameM premakahAnIko mAdhyama banAkara, AdhyAtmika premakI abhivyakti kI jAtI hai / izkamajAjIse izkahakIkIko pAnekA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai| sUphI-sAdhanAmeM sUphiyoMkA yaha darzana hai ki sRSTi khudAkA jalavA hai, jare-jameM usakA nUra vyApta hai, ataH duniyAvI premako pratIka mAnakara viyogakI gahana

Page #62
48 mahApurANa anubhUtike dvArA kAvyameM usakA mAnasika pratyaya hI 'premAkhyAnaka' kAvya hai| usameM premAkhyAna eka sAdhana hai, jisameM prasaMga yA prakRtike pratyakSa saMketoM dvArA ajJAtake prati premakA pratyaya karAyA jAtA hai| isa prakArako premasAdhanA bhI jainadarzana-jaise vItarAga-darzanapara AdhArita apabhraMza carita-kAvyoMmeM kalpanA taka nahIM kI jA sakatI / mujhe vizvAsa hai ki nava-anusandhAnakartA UparI-UparI tulanAke bajAya gaharAIse kAvyagata pravRttiyoM aura preraNAoMkI chAnabIna kreNge| jahA~ taka puSpadantakA prazna hai, unhoMne spaSTa zabdoM meM likhA hai ki unakA yaha nAbheyacarita dharmake anuzAsanake Anandase bharA huA hai| rAga saMvedanAoMkA unake kAvyameM citraNa hai, parantu usakA uddezya ajJAtake prati rAga saMvedanA paidA karanA nahIM hai / eka kavike rUpameM puSpadantane rAjasattAkI khulI aura kar3I AlocanA kI hai| parantu yaha bhI niyatikA krUra vyaMgya samajhie ki unheM rAjapuruSake AzrayameM rahanA pdd'aa| eka jagaha varNana hai ki rAjalakSmIse kyA, jahA~ cAmaroMkI havAse guNa ur3A diye jAte haiN| sajjanatA abhiSeka-jalase dhula jAtI hai| rAjalakSmI darpa aura avivekase bharI huI hai, mohase andhI aura svabhAvase dUsaroMkI hatyA karanevAlI hai, saptAMga rAjyake bhArase bharita hai, pitA aura putra donoMke sAtha eka sAtha ramaNa karatI hai, kAlakUTase janmI hai / vaha mukhoMmeM anurakta hai aura vidvAnoMse virakta hai| apane samayake rAjanyavargako paribhASita karate hue bAhubali kahatA hai ___ "jo balavAn cora hai vaha rAjA hai, durbalako aura prANahIna banAyA jAtA hai| pazuke dvArA pazuke mAMsakA apaharaNa kiyA jAtA hai aura manuSyake dvArA manuSyakA dhana / rakSAkI icchAke nAmapara loga eka samUha banAte haiM, aura kisI eka rAjAkI AjJAkA pAlana karate hue nivAsa karate haiN| maiMne tInoM lokoMko dekha liyA hai ki siMha kabhI bhI jhuNDa banAkara nahIM rhte| hai dUta, mujhe yahI acchA lagatA hai ki mAna bhaMga hone para mara jAnA acchA; jindA rahanA acchA nahIM ?" "jo valavaMtu coru so rANauNivvala puNa kijjai NippANau hippai migahu migeNa hi Amisu hippai maNuyahu maNueNa vasu rakkhAkaMkhaha jUhu raeppiNu ekkahu kerI ANa laeppiNu te NivasaMti, tiloi gaviTThau sIhaha kerau vaMdu Na didau" yaha kathana yadyapi bAhubalikA hai jo jaina paurANika kAla gaNanAke anusAra karor3oM varSa pUrva hue| phira bhI vAstavikatA yaha hai ki usameM kavike samayakI sAmantavAdI manovRttikA citraNa hai| yaha yuga (10vIM sadI) svadezI sAmantavAda (AbhijAtyavAda ) ke hrAsakA yuga thaa| rAjya hathiyAneke lie dezameM vyApaka mArakATa aura lUTapATa macI huI thii| bAhubali apane pitAke dvArA diye gaye rAjyase santuSTa hai, parantu usakA santoSa usa samaya AkrozameM badala jAtA hai ki jaba dUta usase bar3e bhAI bharatakI adhInatA mAna lenekA prastAva karatA hai, vaha kahatA hai "kesari kesaru varasai thaNayalu jo hattheNa chivai so kehau suhaDahu saraNu majjhu dharaNIyalu kiM kiyaMtu kAlANalu jehau" siMha kI ayAla, varasatIkA stana, subhaTakI zaraNa aura merI dharatI, jo hAthase chUtA hai, maiM usake lie kAlAnala aura yamake samAna huuN| puSpadantake samaya AbhijAtya vargameM tIna hI bAteM pramukha thIM-strIkI kulInatA, bhUkhaNDa aura zaraNAgatakI rakSA /

Page #63
prastAvanA 42 "tagaha rAgacetanA 'nAbheyacariu' se yadi dharmake anuzAsanako nikAla diyA jAye, to pUrA kAvya rAgacetanAse bharA huA pratIta hogaa| yaha rAgacetanA vizuddha mAnavI rAgacetanA hai| rAgacetanAkA abhiprAya yahA~ mAnavI praNayase hai, jisake mUlameM rati hai| ratikI vyaMjanA, vyaktigata dRSTise yadyapi sama viSama hai, parantu sAmAjika dRSTise ekadama viSama hai| puSpadanta bhAratIya sAmantavAdake kSayakAlameM janme the, jisameM bahupatnIprathA vikRtarUpameM pracalita thii| sattAke vistAra ke sAtha, aneka striyoMkA saMgraha, Aja bhale hI burA mAnA jAye, parantu sAmantavAdI yugameM AdhyAtmika dRSTise isakA aucitya yaha kahakara siddha kiyA jAtA thA ki yaha puNyakA phala hai / 'nAbheyacariu' meM kucha svatantra AkhyAna haiM jinake nAyaka rAgacetanAke eka-eka kSaNako bhoganeke bAda hI dIkSA grahaNa karate haiM: saMyogakI aura bhI lIlAe~ dekha lIjie : 'kAhi vi virahasihi pauliu palu dhavaluvi kamalu duvai NIluppalu sahai kAmu maha samayAgamaNe Nihaya kAvi piya samayAgamaNe mauliya phulliya malliya kANaNi maMDaNu dei puraMdhi Na kANaNi Niggaya-pallava-NavasAhArahu muyai titti virahiNi sAhAraha paI melleppiNu lavai va koila suhayatte kira bhUsai ko ila muimaru parimala miliya silImmuha je te NaM kaMdappa silimmuha kA vi cavai piya havaM tuha rattI ajju gaiya mahu dukkheM rattI // kA vi bhaNai piya kari kesaggahu viyalau mAlai-kusamapariggahu / kA vi kahai lai cuMvahi vayaNauM avaru ma dehi ki pi paDivayaNu' ghattA-'Nau mellai kavi bollai ma karahi kAI vi vipiu" gharu vittu vi Niya cittu vi sayalu vi tujjhu samappiu // kisIkA mAMsa virahakI jvAlAse paka jAtA hai aura sapheda kamala nIlA ho jAtA hai, vasantakA samaya A jAnepara bhI vaha kAmako sahana karatI hai, aura priyakA samaya A jAnepara Ahata ho uThatI hai| vanameM banda mallikA khila uThatI hai parantu, vaha apane kAnameM usakA alaMkAra dhAraNa nahIM krtii| nava Amra vRkSoMmeM pallava nikala Aye haiM, parantu, virahiNI sahakArameM tRpta honA chor3a detI hai : patiko chor3akara vaha koyalakI taraha bolatI hai, Ahata honepara kauna dharatI ko alaMkRta karatA hai| mukha pavanake saurabhase jo bhramara ikaTThe ho rahe the, kAmadevake bANoMke samAna the, koI kahatI hai-he priya, maiM tumameM anurakta hai, AjakI rAta, duHkhameM kaTI hai / koI kahatI hai-he priya, tuma mere bAloMko bA~dha do / merA mAlatIke phUloMse ba~dhA huA cUr3ApAza gira rahA hai / koI kahatI hai, 'lo merA mu~ha cUma lo aura kisI dUsareko prati vacana mata do| koI unheM nahIM chor3atI hai, aura kahatI hai ki kucha bhI burA mata karanA / maiMne apanA ghara, dhana aura citta saba kucha tumheM sauMpa diyaa| kAmadeva bAhubalike prati nagara-vanitAoMke ye udgAra, hameM bhI prasiddha hindI kavi sUradAsakI gopiyoMkI yAda dilA dete haiM, ki jaba ve kRSNakI vaMzI kI Tera sunakara, AryapathakI jarA bhI paravAha na karate haiN| isameM sandeha nahIM yaha spaSTataH AryamaryAdAkA ullaMghana thaa| parantA sAmAjika daSTise jo maryAdAe~ ucita hotI haiM AdhyAtmika dRSTise ve kabhI-kabhI tyAjya ho uThatI haiN| yahA~ gopiyA~, AtmAkI pratIka haiM, aura kRSNa brahma ke| donoM kI lIlAke gAnakA uddezya manuSya rAgacetanAko bhAvanAke stara para Andolita kara vyApaka banAnA hai| kRSNakI yaha vizeSatA hai ki ve lIlAoMmeM bhAga lete hue bhI taTastha haiN| [7]

Page #64
50 mahApurANa bAhabaliko dekhakara nagara-vanitAe~ apanI pratikriyAeM vyakta karatI haiM, para vaha svayaM taTastha hai| yaha rAgacetanAke AlambanakA citraNa hai, isake AdhArapara yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki nagara-vanitAeM hIna caritra kI thiiN| hindI kavi jAyasI ratanasena aura padmAvatIke jisa premAkhyAnako apane kAvya 'padmAvata' kA AdhAra banAte haiM usakA apabhraMza kathA-kAvyoMke uddezya aura racanA prakriyAse koI sambandha nahIM / jinabhakti 'nAbheyacarita' kA sabase pramukha svara hai 'jinabhakti' / jaba kavi kahatA hai ki usakA yaha carita-kAvya dharmake anuzAsanase bharA hai, to isa dharma anuzAsanameM bhaktikA sthAna mahattvapUrNa hai| yaha bhakti kavikA apanA AviSkAra nahIM hai, vaha paramparAse prApta hai phira bhI usameM abhivyaktikI maulikatAke sAtha kavikI nijI anubhUti bhI hai / maMgalAcaraNa aura stutike avataraNoMkA ullekha na karate hue-yahA~ kevala kavikI anubhUtise sambaddha bhaktike prasaMgoMkA vicAra kiyA jaayegaa| zeSanAga dharaNendra, "AdinAthake vibhinna nAmoMkI vyAkhyA karatA huA kahatA hai - 'bhava viNAsI bhavo siSa payAsI sivo cittatamahoiNo dosa vijayI jiNo pAvahArI haro taM parANaM paro deva devo tuma tAhi dINaM mama NigguNo NiddhaNo dummaI NigghiNo paraharAvAsao gahiya paragAsao mANo mecchaho rohio ricchao jAya o he bhave NArao raurave tumha paDikUlimA jA kayA sA kamA ema bhuttA bhae Asi kAle gae // ' 8/8 he Adi jina, Apa bhava ( saMsAra ) kA nAza karanevAle bhava hai| zivako prakAzita karanevAle ziva haiM, cittake andhakArake lie sUrya hai, doSoMko jItanevAle jina hai, pApoMkA haraNa karanevAle hara haiM, tuma zreSThoMmeM zreSTha ho, he devadeva, mujha dInako bacAo, nirguNa nirdhana durmati nighRNa, maiM, para gRhameM nivAsa karanevAlA, aura dUsaroMkA anna khAnevAlA / maiM janmAntaroMmeM manuSya mleccha rohita, aura rIcha huA hai, maiM saMsAra aura raurava narakameM gayA huuN| he deva, maiMne jo tumase pratikUla AcaraNa kiyA hai, usakA phala maiMne pA liyA hai bIte smymeN| dharaNendra pAtAla lokakA svAmI hai, aura vaha RSabhake donoM sAloMko vijayArddha parvatakI samaddha zreNiyAM pradAna karatA hai| aisI sthitimeM usakA yaha kahanA ki maiM dUsareke gharameM rahatA hU~, dUsarekA diyA khAtA hU~, "to yaha kavike jIvanakA nijI sandarbha hai, jise vaha dharaNendrake mukhase kahalAtA hai| isa samaya kavi mantrI bharatake gharameM raha rahA hai|" dArzanika dRSTise jainadharmameM bhaktikA mahattva dUsare sthAna para hai, kyoMki sRSTi anAdi nidhana hai, jIva svayaM apanA kartA-bhoktA hai, tIrthakara usameM kucha nahIM kara skte| isa tathyase jaina dArzanika paricita the, phira bhI yadi ve bhakti karate haiM to usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki aisA karanA unakA svabhAva hai ! jo paI sevai tahu hoi sokkhu tuha paDikUlahu saMbhavai dukkhu tuhuM puNu dohiM mi majjhatthabhAu iha ehau phuDu vatthuhi sahAu

Page #65
prastAvanA gidijjai ravi pittAhiehi caMdu vi vAeNa vivAiehiM te doNNi vi eyahaM kiM karaMti sasahAveM Nahayali saMcaraMti sasi sUrosahi saMghAu jema bhuvaNo vayAri jiNa tuhaM mi tema / saru dUsivi jo Na vi piyai vAri tahu taNhai NivaDai tivvamAri" jo rasai tAsu tisaNAsu sajju saravarahu Na eNa Na teNa kajju" jiha 'garulamaMtu' garalaMtayAri tiha tuhuM vi sahAveM duriyahAri // "10/1 indra kahatA hai-"he svAmI, jo tumhArI sevA karatA hai, use sukha hotA hai, tumase jo pratikUla hai usako duHkha hotA hai / parantu Apa donoMmeM madhyastha haiM / isa saMsArameM yahI vastukA svabhAva hai / pittakI adhikatAvAle sUryako nindA karate haiM aura vAyuvikArase pIr3ita loga candramA kI / lekina ye donoM ( sUrya aura candramA) inakA kyA karate hai ? ve to svabhAvase AkAzameM vicaraNa karate haiM / candramA aura sUryake auSadhi-saMghAtakI taraha, he jina Apa bhuvanakA upakAra karate haiN| lekina jo sarovarako doSa lagAkara usakA pAnI nahIM pItA vaha pyAsase tar3apakara mara jAtA hai| parantu jo pAnI pI letA hai, usakI pyAsa zIghra miTa jAtI hai| sarovarakA na isase matalaba aura na usase / jisa prakAra garur3amantra svabhAvase viSakA apaharaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra he jina, Apa svabhAvase pApakA apaharaNa karanevAle haiN|" isa prakAra yadyapi jina bhagavAn, sukha-dukhake prati madhyastha haiN| unheM duniyAvAloMke sukha-dukhase kucha nahIM lenA-denA, phira bhI yadi unake prati anukUlatA rakhanevAle sukha aura pratikUlatA rakhanevAle duHkha pAte haiM, to aisA nahIM hai ki isase unakI madhyasthatA bhaMga hotI hai, aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki logoMko sukha-dukhakI sApekSa anubhUti nahIM hotii| kavi sUrya-candramA aura sarovarake udAharaNoMke dvArA donoMmeM (ArAdhyakI taTasthatA aura ArAdhakakI sukha-dukha prAptike bIca) tAratamyakA sUtra sthApita karatA hai| yaha sUtra hai svabhAva / candramAsUrya aura sarovarakA kAma hai prakAza aura pAnI denA; isake atirikta yadi loga unase kucha aura grahaNa karate haiM to yaha unakA svabhAvagata doSa hai| prazna hai ki jaba manuSyakA svabhAva hI usake sukha-dukhake lie uttaradAyI hai to phira jinavarakI bhakti karanese kyA lAbha ? svabhAvakI bhakti karanI cAhie? bAta ThIka hai ? svabhAvakI bhaktike lie bhI usakI pahacAna jarUrI hai| jinavarakA svarUpa AtmAke isI sahaja svabhAvako pahacAna karAtA hai| yahA~ sukhakA tAtparya Atma-sukha hai ? jinabhaktise bhautika sukhakI AzA karanA vyartha hai| jinendrakA svabhAva pApoMkA apaharaNa karanA hai, pApoMke apaharaNakA artha hai rAgacetanAse alipttaa| jaba vyakti rAgacetanAse dUra hotA hai to usakI puNya-pApakI bhautika icchAe~ svataH zAnta ho jAtI haiM aura vaha AtmAke sahaja svarUpako jAna sakatA hai ? isa prakAra bhakti-sahaja Atma-svarUpakI pahacAnakA nimitta kAraNa hai| putra, bharata cakravartI, apane pitA RSabha jinakI bhakti karatA huA kahatA hai ki jIvanakI sArthakatA jinendrabhaktimeM hai| jaya bhAsiya eyANeya bheya jaya Nagga NiraMjaNa Niruvameya sakamatthaI kama kama lAiM tAI tuha titthu pasatthu gayAiM jAI NayaNAI tAI diTThosi jehiM so kaMTu jeNa gAyau sarahiM te ghaNNa kaNNa je paI suNanti te kara je tui sesaNu karaMti // te NANavanta je paI muNanti te sukai suyaNa je paI thuNanti taM kanvu deva jaM tujjhu raiu sA jIha jAi tuha gAuM laiu taM maNu jaMtuha payapoma loNu taM dhaNu jaM tuha pUyAi khINu / taM sIsu jeNa tuhu~ paNaviosi te joi jehiM tuhu jhAiyosi /

Page #66
mahApurANa taM muhaM jaM tuha saMmuiuM thAi vivaraMmuhaM kucchiya guruhu jAi tellokka tAya tuhaM majjhu tAu dhaNNehiM kahiM mi kaha kaha viNAu / 10/7_ ekAneka bhedoMko batAnevAle ApakI jaya ho; he nagna niraMjana aura anupameya Apako jaya ho; ve hI caraNakamala hai jo Apake prazasta tIrtha taka jAte haiM ? ve hI netra saphala haiM jinhoMne Apako dekhA hai; vahI kaNTha kaNTha hai jisane ApakA gAna kiyA hai / ve hI kAna dhanya haiM jo Apako sunate haiN| ve hI hAtha hAtha haiM, jo ApakI sevA karate haiN| ve hI jJAnI haiM jo Apako gunate haiM, ve hI sujana kavi haiM jo ApakI stuti karate haiM; he deva, vahI kAvya hai jo Apake lie racita hai, vahI jIbha hai jisane tumhArA nAma liyA, vaha mana hai jo tumhAre caraNa kamaloMmeM lIna hai| vahI dhana hai jo tumhArI pUjAmeM kSINa hai| vahI ziSya hai jisane tumheM praNAma kiyA hai; ve hI yogI haiM jinhoMne tumhArA dhyAna kiyA hai| vahI mukha hai jo Apake sammukha sthita hai / guruse vimukha mukha kutsita ho jAtA hai| he trilokapitA, tuma mere pitA ho; maiM dhanya hU~ ki kisI prakAra ApakA nAma le pAtA hU~ ? 'dhaNNe hiM' kI jagaha, dhaNNoM haM, pATha ucita hai| isa prakArake udgAra, yadyapi puSpadantake pUrva milate haiM, parantu yahA~ inakA ullekha, mahApurANameM vaNita bhaktike samagra svarUpako dekhaneke lie hai| jinake nAmakI mahimA batAtA huA bharata cakravartI kahatA hai : "he Adijina, Apa siddha, mantra aura siddhauSadhi ho, tumhArA nAma lenese sAMpa nahIM kATatA; Apake nAmase matavAlA hAthI bhAga jAtA hai| Apake nAmase Aga nahIM jalAtI; zatrusenA astrarahita hokara Dara jAtI hai, tumhArA nAma lenese zatruoMko santuSTa karanevAlI zRMkhalAeM TUTa jAtI haiN| tumhAre nAmase nara samudra tara jAtA hai, aura krodha aura darpakI jvAlA zAnta ho jAtI hai, he kevala kiraNa ravi, tumhAre nAmase rogase pIr3ita noroga ho jAte haiN|" 10/8 ye udgAra ArAdhya kI mahimA aura lokottara mahimAmUlaka vizvAsa paidA karane ke lie hai, yaha vizvAsa Atma-vizvAsakA janaka hai, yahI vaha vizvAsa hai jo vyaktiko zakti, utsAha aura preraNA detA hai| choTe chandameM eka stuti dekhie : jaya sayala bhuvnnyl| mala haraNa isi saraNa / vara caraNa samadharaNa / bhava taraNa jrmrnn| pari haraNa jaya varuNa / 1/37 prakRticitraNa prakRticitraNake svarUpa aura usake prakAroM ke viSayameM hindI AlocakoMkI dhAraNA bhramapUrNa hai| kAvyakA mukhya uddezya manuSyakI anubhUtiyoMko abhivyakta karanA hai| prakRti bhI manuSyakI anubhUtiyoMko prabhAvita karatI hai| kabhI pratyakSa rUpameM aura kabhI apratyakSa ruupmeN| kabhI vaha, sIdhe bhAvoMko janma detI hai, aura kabhI utpanna bhAvoMko saMcarita karatI hai| vaise to manuSya prakRtikI godameM khela-kUdakara bar3A hotA hai, lekina jahA~ taka kAvyakA sambandha hai, manuSya aura prakRtiko jor3anevAlA tattva hai 'samaya' / samayake vibhinna prabhAva aura pratikriyA prakRtimeM vividha dRzyoMkI racanA karate haiM aura manuSya-hRdayameM vividha bhAvoMkI / samayakA yaha prabhAva hI kavike bhAvase prakRtike dRzyako jor3atA hai| ukta kAraNoMse prakRtike do rUpa spaSTa hai-eka Alambana

Page #67
prastAvanA 53 aura dUsarA uddIpana / kabhI-kabhI yathAtathya aura alaMkRta rUpameM bhI prakRtikA citraNa hotA hai| alaMkAra yA nArIkaraNa rUpameM prakRticitraNa, prakRtikA varNana nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| mahApurANameM dezako bhaugolika sthitike varNanake sAtha prakRtikA alaMkRta aura yathAtathya varNanake rUpameM prakRtikA citraNa milatA hai| jaise magadhadezake paricayameM usakI prAkRtika sthitikA citraNa hai : "jahA~ navapallavoMse saghana kusumita aura phalita nandana vana hai, jahA~ ghUmatI huI kAlI koyala aisI mAlUma hotI hai, mAno vanalakSmIke kAjalakA piTArA ho| ur3atI huI bhramaramAlA aisI pratIta hotI hai jaise zreSTha indranIlamaNikI mekhalA ho, sarovarameM utarI huI haMsapaMkti aisI mAlUma hotI hai, mAno sajjana puruSakI calatI-phiratI kIrti ho, havAse prerita jala aise mAlUma hote haiM jaise ravike dvArA sokhe jAneke bhayase kAMpa rahe hoM / jahA~ kamaloMkA lakSmIke sAtha sneha hai aura candramAke sAtha virodha hai, yadyapi ve donoM samudrase utpanna hue haiM, parantu jar3a (jala) loga isa tathyako nahIM jAnate / " "aMkurAI NavapallavaghaNAI kusumiya phaliyaI nnNdnnvnnaaii| jahiM koyala hiMDai kasaNa piMDu vaNa lacchihe NaM kajjala karaMDu / jahiM uDDiya bhamarAvali vihAi pariMdaNIla mehaliya NAi / oyariya sarovari haMsapaMti caladhavalavAI sappuruSa kitti / jahiM salilaI mAruya pelliyAI ravi sosa bhaeNa va illiyaaii| jahiM kamalahaM lacchii sahu~ saNehu sahuM sasahareNa baDDhau virohu / kira do bi nAiM mahaNubbhavAiM jANaMti Na taM jaNu sNbhvaaiN|" 1/12 magadha dezakI prakRtikA yaha varNana, alaMkRta zailImeM hai| usameM prakRtike saundaryakA varNana prakRtike upakaraNoMke dvArA hI hai| yadi sarovarameM tairatI huI haMsapaMkti sajjanakI kIrtikI taraha hai, to vahIM, pAnI isalie kA~pa rahA hai ki sUrya abhI use sokha legaa| jar3a logoMkA svabhAva yaha hai ki ve apane matalabase pyAra karate haiM, lakSmI aura candramA donoM samudrase utpanna hai, parantu kamaloMkA lakSmIse sneha hai aura candramAse virodha / DUbate hue 'sUraja' kA kavi utprekSAke dvArA yaha vimba ubhAratA hai : ravi attha sihari saMpattu tAma rattau dIsaiNaM rahahi Nilau NaM varuNAsA vaha gusiNa tilau NaM sagga lacchi mANikku Dhaliu rattuppalu NaM Naha-saraha ghuliu NaM mukkau jiNaguNamuddhaeNa Niya rAya puMju mayaraddhaeNa addhaddhau jalaNihi jali paiTu NaM disi kuMjara kuMbhayalu diTTa IV/15 itane meM sUrya astAcalapara pahu~ca gayA, vaha aisA lagatA hai mAno ratikA ghara ho, mAno pazcima dizArUpI vadhUkA kezara tilaka ho, mAno svargakI lakSmIkA mANikya Dhala gayA ho| mAno AkAzake sarovarase raktakamala gira gayA ho, mAno jinavarake guNoMmeM anurakta hokara kAmadevane apanA rAgasamUha chor3a diyA ho, mAno samudrake jalameM Adhe DUbe hue dizArUpI hAthIkA kuMbhasthala ho / ThIka sUryAstake bAda candramA ugatA hai: NaM pomAkara yalalhasiu pomu NaM tihuyaNa siri lAyaNNadhAmu sura ubbhava viSama samAvahAra taruNi thala viluliya seyahAru NaM amiya vidu-saMdohu ruMdu jasa vellihi kerau NAI kaMdu IV/16

Page #68
mahApurANa mAno lakSmIke hAthase kamala chUTa par3A ho, mAno tribhuvanakI lakSmIke saundaryakA ghara ho. mAno suratise utpanna viSama zramakA parihAra ho, mAno yuvatIjanoMke stanapara Andolita zvetahAra ho| mAno amRta binduoMkA sundara samUha ho, mAno yazarUpI latAkA aMkura ho| puSpadantako prakRtikA aisA saMzliSTa citraNa bahuta pasanda hai jisameM prakRtikI pRSThabhUmimeM jinavara RSabha tapasyA kara rahe haiM, isameM zleSakA camatkAra hai : giri sohai cuya mahu AsavehiM jiNu sohai ruddhahiM AsahiM giri sohai viyaliyaNijjharehi i kammaNijjarehiM 37/19 kisI azubha prasaMgake prArambhakA AbhAsa kavi sUryAstase detA hai| bharata bAhubalimeM sandhivArtA asaphala honepara donoM pakSoMmeM yuddhakI taiyArI hone lagatI hai, isI bIca sUrya ghapase DUba jAtA hai : kavikI kalpanA: tA parilhasiu diNamaNI NaM siromaNI gayaNakAmiNIe / atthaM paDiNiveio rui virAio NAi jaaminniie|| taba dinamaNi (sUrya) isa prakAra khisaka gayA jaise AkAzakI lakSmI yAminIne kAntise yukta apanA ziromaNi astako nivedita kara diyA ho / divasake pravezakA niSedha kara diyA gayA / "nA vesahi bhaNevi airattau divasahu diNNu dIvu sihitattvau NaM cau paharahiM vaNu ahikatihi jAyau lohiyadu NaidaMtihi NAiM pavAla kuMbhu disaNAriha dharivi mukku dikkakhiNiyArii paulivi talivi dalivi dalavaTTivi jIvarAsi jagabhAyaNi ghaTTivi / ugghADivi sasahara muha Niddhahi saMmuhiyahi tiyasAsAmuddhahi NaM siMdUra karaMDu jhasacchii dAviu lavaNa jalahi jalalacchiha / mayaraMdullolu va jagakamalahu Niu vAeNa varuNamuhakamalahu gomiNIi harirairasamariu pomarAyavatu va vIsariu / atyamiyau jAivi avarAsai rattu mittu NaMgiliyau vesai // puNu dIsai saMjhArAyaeNa bhuvaNu asesu vi rattau sahuM giri darisari NaMdaNavahiM lakkhArasiNaM pitta u" // 23 // tuma praveza mata karo aisA kahakara mAno divasake lie atyanta rakta aura zikhAoMse santapta dIpa de diyA gyaa| mAno atyanta kAntivAle AkAzarUpI gajake cAroM prahara (prahAra aura prahara) ke kAraNa vana raktase lAla ho gayA, mAno diggajakI patnI dizArUpI nArIke dvArA pravAlaghaTa grahaNa kara chor3a diyA gayA hai, mAno vizvarUpI pAtra meM jIvarAziko (ki jo daNDavihIna janoMke lohase Arakta hai ) kATakara, talakara, kUTa-pIsakara dizApathoMmeM usI prakAra chitarA diyA gayA jaise kAlake dvArA aNDA pheMka diyA gayA ho| jisakI AMkheM machalIke samAna haiM, lavaNa samudrakI aisI lakSmIko apanA sindUrakA piTArA dikhAyA ho mAno vizvarUpI kamalake parAgake ucchalanakI vAyu le gayA ho, mAno gominIke dvArA pheMkA gayA kRSNake krIr3Arasase bharA huA padmarAga maNikA pAtra ho / sUrya pazcima dizAmeM jAkara DUba gayA, mAno apane anurakta mitrako vezyAne nigala liyA ho| phira azeSa bhuvana sandhyArAgase Arakta ho gayA // 'sandhyArAga' ke prati kavikA vizeSa moha rahA hai| isa zabdakA ullekha usane kaI bAra kiyA hai| sandhyArAga kavikI kalpanA kaI raMgoMmeM ra~gatI hai|

Page #69
prastAvanA saMjhArAyajalaNu jo bhamiyau so tamajala kallolahiM samiyau saMjhArAya ghusiNu jaM saMkiu taM tamoha mayaNAheM DhaMkiu saMjhArAyaviDaMvi jo phulliu so tamataMveravai pelliu caMdamaiMdeM tamakari bhaggau kiM jANahuM so tAsu ji laggau / mayaNiheNa dIsai suhayArau tappavesu vairihiM bhallArau visai gavakkhahiM ghaNacali gholai vahAru va sasi teu NihAlai raMdhAyAru viyau aMdhArai duddha saMka payaNai majjArai rai-pAseya biMdu teNojjalu diTTha bhuyaMgahi NaM muttAhalu / diTThau katthai dIhAyArau ghari paisaMtau kiraNukkerau moreM paMDaru sappu viyappivi mujhe kaiva Na gahiu jhaDappivi / 6/24 pazcima dizAmeM jo sandhyArAga ( sAndhya lAlimA ) kI Aga lagI thI use andhakArarUpI jalane zAnta kara diyA, jo sandhyArAgarUpI kezarakI zaMkA kI gayI thI use tama-samUharUpI siMha ne naSTa kara diyA / sandhyArAgarUpI jo vRkSa khilA huA thA use andhakArarUpI gajarAjane ukhAr3a pheNkaa| candramArUpI siMhane jako bhagA diyA, kyA vahI usake ghaTanoMmeM laga gayA ? magake bahAne vaha sundara dikhAI detA hai, sapheda rUpameM vaha zatruoMko sundara dikhAI detA hai, vaha gavAkSoMse praveza karatA hai, stanatalapara vyApta hotA hai aura isa prakAra zazikA prakAza vadhUhArakI taraha jAna par3atA hai| andhakArameM vaha randhrAkAra dikhAI detA hai, billIke lie dUdhakI AzaMkA utpanna hotI hai, cAMdanIse ujjvala, pasInekI bUMda aisI mAlUma hotI hai mAno sAMpakA muktAphala ho| kahIM gharameM praveza karatA huA kiraNa-samUha sarpake samAna dikhAI detA hai / bholA mayUra use sapheda sAMpa samajhakara kisI prakAra jhaTapaTa use pakar3atA bhara nhiiN| ukta avataraNameM prakRti saundarya aura alaMkAra saundarya milA huA hai| sandhyArAgakA Aga bananA, andhakArakA jala bananA, sandhyArAgapara kezarakI zaMkA, to andhakArakA siMhakI bhUmikA grahaNa karanA, sandhyArAgakA vRkSake rUpameM khilanA aura andhakArakA use gaja banakara ukhAr3anA, yahA~ taka to sandhyArAga aura andhakArakA saMgharSa hai / usake bAda jaba candrarUpI siMha andhakArake mahAgajako parAsta kara detA hai, phira andhakAra aura candra ke mile-jule rUpake citra kavi aMkita karatA hai| antameM candramAkA uddIpana rUpa AtA hai / jo bhrAnti utpanna karatA hai, sacetana mAnavoMko hI nahIM, pazuvargako bhI / isake ThIka bAda dUsarA dRzya prabhAtakA hai : "tAma uggamiu sUru puvAsai rai-raMgu va darisiu kAmAsai kiMsuya kusuma puMju NaM sohiu NaM jagabhavaNi paIu pavohiu cAru sUru vaMsahu NaM kaMdau lohiu sasiroseNa diNidau majjhu parokkhai Avai pAviya kamaliNi velli bhaNivi saMtAviya ema bhaNaMtu va gayaNi va laggauNaM rayaNiyaraha pacchai laggau / " 16/26 itane meM pUrva dizAmeM sUrya uga AyA, kAmAzAne use ratiraMgake samAna dekhA / vaha aisA zobhita thA jaise TesUke khile hue phUloMkA samUha ho| mAno vizvarUpI bhavanameM dIpa prajvalita kara diyA gayA ho / mAno sundara sUryavaMzakA aMkura ho| dinendra candrake roSase nArAja hokara lAla hai ki yaha pApI mere parokSameM AyA tathA kamalinIko bela samajhakara isane staayaa| aisA kahatA huA vaha usa candramAke pIche laga gyaa| candra aura sUryake bIca Takkarake mUlameM sAmantavAdI rAgacetanA hai / jaba purANa yugake udAtta nAyakoM (kucha apavAda chor3akara ) ke varga sundara strIke lie jhagar3ate rahe haiM, to Akhira sUrya-candramA bhI prakRtike udAtta

Page #70
56 mahApurANa nAyaka haiM / kavi bhI prakRti ke kAryakalApoMpara usI bhAvanAse Aropa karatA hai jo usake manameM hotI hai, usakA mana bhI yugamAnasakI upaja hotA hai / bharata - bAhubali saMvAda aura dvandva bharata- bAhubali saMvAda nAbheyacaritakA sabase adhika hRdayasparzI aMza hai / bar3A bhAI bharata digvijayake bAda ayodhyA lauTatA hai / usakA cakra nagarImeM praveza nahIM krtaa| kyoMki abhI bharatakI digvijaya adhUrI hai, adhUrI honekA kAraNa bAhubali sahita usake zeSa ninyAnabe bhAiyoMkA bharatakI adhInatA na mAnanA hai / bharata apanA dUta bhejatA hai / dUsare bhAI adhInatA mAnane ke bajAya jinadIkSA grahaNa kara tapa karane cale jAte haiM, parantu bAhubali adhInatA mAnanese inakAra kara detA hai / dvandvakA mUla kAraNa yahI hai / senAoM meM TakarAhaTako rokakara vRddha mantrI dvandva yuddhakI salAha dete haiM / bharata yuddha meM hAra jAtA hai / jItakara bhI bAhubali dharatIkA bhoga nahIM karatA, vaha jinadIkSA grahaNa kara letA hai / kavine samUce prasaMgakA sukumAra aura mArmika varNana kiyA hai / bhASA anubhUtimayI aura prasaMgake anukUla hai / cakra ayodhyAkI sImApara Thahara gayA hai, bharata cakita hai ki aisA kyoM huA / akka miyakkau bAhiri thakkau u paisai puri cakku Niruttau mAyA Neha Ni baMdhaNi mittu va " jaise atikrAnta sUrya ruka gayA, mAno devane kIlakara chor3a diyA, nizcaya hI cakra nagarImeM praveza nahIM karatA / usI prakAra jisa prakAra pavitra gharameM anyAyako bar3hatI praveza nahIM karatI, jisa prakAra parapuruSase anurAga karane meM satIkA citta praveza nahIM karatA / ina cIjoMkA praveza jisa prakAra asambhava hai, usI prakAra usa cakrakA praveza asambhava ho gayA / NAvara daiveM khIlivi mukkau suighari NaM aNNAya viDhatta u patra dANi pAvi cittu va bharata dUta bhejatA hai, aura vaha bAhubalikI prazaMsA karatA hai : jaya kusumAuha radda ramaNIvara paI pecchivi gholai uppariyaNu cirabhAru diDhabaMdhu vi pasiDhilu raMbhA Nava raMbhA iva Dollai deva tilotama tilatila khijjai meNa mINi va thovai pANii ali mAlA jIyA saMdhiya sara viyalai NArihi jIvIbaMdhaNu havai rayaMSu savadha soNIyalu ivAeM Ahala vi hallai viraheM uvvasi uvvejjai piya saMtappai raviyara mANii "he rati ramaNIke vara, he alimAlAkI pratyaMcApara sarakA sandhAna karanevAle kAmadeva Apako dekhakara striyoMke dupaTTe hila uThate haiN| striyoMkI nIvIkI gA~Tha khula jAtI hai, acchI taraha ba~dhA huA cikurabhAra DhIlA par3a jAtA hai, zukra nikalane lagatA hai aura kaTitala Tapakane lagatA hai, netrayugala calatA aura mur3atA hai; zarIrameM pasInA bar3hane lagatA hai / raMbhA nava- kadalI vRkSakI taraha kAMpa uThatI hai, aura ratikI havAse vaha adhika hila uThatI hai / he deva ! tilottamA Apake kAraNa tila-tila khinna ho uThatI | viraha meM urvazI udvigna hai / menakA usI prakAra tar3apa rahI hai jisa prakAra thor3e pAnImeM machalI tar3apa uThatI hai, bhale hI vaha pAnI sUrya kiraNoMse sammAnita ho !" isake bAda jaba dUta sandhikI bAta karatA hai to bAhubali bhar3aka jAtA hai :

Page #71
prastAvanA bAhubalikA do-TUka uttara hai "saMghaTTami luTTami gayaghaDahu dalami suiu rnnmggi| pahu Avau rAvau mahAbalu mahu bAhubalihi aggai // " "maiM yuddha kruuNgaa| mahAgajaghaTAko loTa-poTa karU~gA aura yuddha ke mArgameM subhaTakA saMhAra kruuNgaa|" dUta lauTakara bharatase kahatA hai :"visamudeu bAhubali garesaru Neha Na saMgha saMdhai guNi saru kajju Na baMdhai baMdhai pariyaru saMdhi Na icchada icchai saMgaru paI Na pecchai pecchai bhuyabalu ANa Na pAlai pAlai Niya chalu / mANu Na chaMDai chaMDai bhayarasu dayavu Na citai citai porusu saMti Na maNNai maNNai kulakali puhai Na deva dei vaannaavli|" 26/21. "he deva ! bAhubali viSama rAjA hai, vaha Apase sneha nahIM jor3atA, DorIpara tIra jor3atA hai, vaha kAma nahIM sAdhatA parikara sAdhatA hai, sandhi nahIM cAhatA, yuddha cAhatA hai, Apako nahIM dekhatA, apane bAhubalako dekhatA hai, vaha tumhArI AjJA nahIM pAlatA, apanA chala pAlatA hai| vaha mAna nahIM chor3atA bhayarasa chor3a detA hai, vaha devakI cintA nahIM karatA, pauruSakI cintA karatA hai, vaha zAntiko nahIM mAnatA, kulakalahako mAnatA hai|" dUtake isa prativedanameM bAhubalike caritrake sAtha puSpadantakI bhASAkA caritra bhI mukharita hai| apane hAthoM apane bhAIkI parAjaya dekhakara bAhabali AtmaglAnise bhara uThatA hai, apaneko kosatA huA vaha kahatA hai : "cakkavaTTi Niyagottahu sAmiu jeNa mahaMta bhAi ohAmiu hA ki kijjai bhuyabalu merau jaM jAyau suhiduNNayagArau mahi puNNAli va keNa Na bhuttI rajjahu paDau vajju samasuttI rajjahu kAraNi piu mArijjai baMdhavahuM mi visu saMcArijjai" jisane apane gotrake svAmI apane bar3e bhAIko parAjita kiyA ( aisA maiM nIca hai ) hA! kyA kiyA jAye jo merA bAhubala sajjanake prati anyAyakArI huaa| isa dharatIrUpI vezyAkA bhoga kisane nahIM kiyA, rAjapara gAja gire, yaha kahAvata bilakula ThIka hai, rAjyake lie pitAko mAra diyA jAtA hai, aura bhAiyoMko viSa de diyA jAtA hai, rAjyasattAke lie pitA aura bhAiyoMkI hatyA kevala sAmantavAdakI hI vizeSatA nahIM thii| vaha prajAtantrameM bhI hai aura rUpa badalakara caritra hatyAke rUpameM jIvita hai| bAhubalikA dIkSA-grahaNa karanA unakI vyaktigata samasyAkA hala hai, rASTrIya samasyAkA nhiiN| bharata aura bAhubalikA dvandva unakA gharelU mAmalA thaa| jabataka samAja aura rASTra hai, tabataka rAjyakA honA jarUrI hai| kyoMki arAjaka janapadameM matsya nyAyakA bolabAlA hotA hai| phira bhI bAhubalikA dIkSA-grahaNa isa tathyakA pratIkAtmaka saMketa hai ki rAjanItika mUlyoMse mAnavIya mUlyoMkA mahattva adhika hai| rAjyakA uddezya aisI vyavasthA utpanna karanA hai ki jisase samAjameM mAnavI mUlyoMkI pratiSThA ho| yahAM eka prazna yaha uThatA hai ki apane pitA RSabhake jIvita rahate hue bharatakA sattA-vistArake lie digvijaya karanA, dUsaroMkA rAjya har3apanA kahAM taka ucita thA ? bharata, brAhmaNavarNakI sthApanA karaneke bAda jaba RSabhajinase yaha pUchatA hai ki usane yaha ucita kiyA yA anucita, to RSabha usake isa kAryako burA batAte haiM, ve brAhmaNavarNakI sthApanAko naitika mUlyoke hitameM nahIM maante| parantu ve bharatase sAmrAjya vistArake lie kucha nahIM khte| lekina jaba 'bAhubali' [8]

Page #72
18 mahApurANa kahatA hai ki kucha balavAn ucakke janasurakSAke nAmapara vyUha banAte haiM aura ekako netA banAkara rASTrakA zoSaNa zurU kara dete haiM to prazna uThatA hai, bAhubali apane bhAIse yaha kaha rahA hai yA 'puSpadanta' apane samayakI rAjanItika lUTa-khasoTakI AlocanA kara rahe haiM ? bharata jaba himavAn parvatako 'vRSabha' coTIpara jAtA hai, to usapara vaha aneka rAjAoMke nAma khude hue dekhatA hai| manuSyoMke dvArA likhita akSaroM aura divaMgata rAjAoMke hajAroM nAmoMse vaha vRSabha parvata cAroM orase AcchAdita thaa| bharata jahA~ dekhatA hai, vahA~ vaha parvata zikharako nAma sahita pAtA hai| bharata socatA hai ki maiM apanA nAma kahA~ likhU ? "aNNaNNahiM rAyahiM bhuttiyai iha eyai vasumai dhuttiyai volAviya ke ke Nau Nivai bhoiMdhahu mujjhai to vi mai dhaNNu paramesaru ekku para jo huu pavvaiyau muevi dhara" // 15/6 ekake bAda eka rAjAke dvArA bhogI gayI isa dhUrta dharatIke dvArA kauna-kauna rAjA atikrAnta nahIM hae, phira bhI mohase andhe vyaktiko mati bhramita hotI hai, lekina eka paramezvara RSabha dhanya hai ki jisane dharatIkA tyAga kara saMnyAsa grahaNa kiyaa| purohita bharatase kahatA hai : "paru pheDavi jiha gheppai puhai tiha NAmu vi pheDijjai NivaI" // 15 he rAjan ! jisa prakAra dUsareko naSTa kara dharatI grahaNa kI jAtI hai, usI prakAra nAma bhI naSTa kara (apanA nAma likhA jAtA hai) bharata aura purohitakA yaha saMvAda vizvake rAjanItika itihAsakA pratIka vizleSaNa hai| bhAratIya sandarbha meM dekhA jAye to himAlaya parvatake vRSabha parvatapara aMkita nAmAkSaroMse lekara do sAla pUrva lAla kile meM gAr3e gaye kAlapAtra taka eka hI pravRtti sakriya dikhAI detI hai-sattA aura nAmakI bhUkha / jaina paurANika dRSTise RSabha aura bharatake bIca rAjAoMke honekA prazna nahIM utthtaa| hA~, puSpadantake samaya taka bhAratIya itihAsameM kaI rAjavaMzoMkA utthAna-patana ho cukA thaa| ataH bharatake ukta udgAroMko vastutaH puSpadantake samakAlIna rAjanItika aura sAmAjika parivezameM dekhA jAnA caahie|

Page #73
viSaya-sUcI sandhi 1 2-21 (1) RSabha jinakI vndnaa| (2) sarasvatIkI vndnaa| (3) katrikA mAnyakheTake udyAnameM praveza aura AgantukoMse saMvAda / (4) rAjyalakSmIkI nindaa| (5) bharatakA paricaya / (6) bharata dvArA kavikI prazaMsA aura kAvya racanAkA prastAva / (7) kavi dvArA durjana nindA / (8) bharatakA dubArA anurodha aura kavikI svIkRti / (9) kavi dvArA alpajJatAkA kathana aura paramparAkA ullekha / (10) gomukha yakSase prArthanA / (11) ajJAnakI svIkRtike sAtha kavi dvArA mahApurANa lekhanakA nizcaya / jambadvIpa bharatakSetra aura magadha dezakA citraNa / (12-16) rAjagRhakA varNana / (17) rAjA zreNikakA varNana / (18) udyAnapAlakI sUcanA vItarAga parama tIrthaMkara mahAvIrake samavasaraNakA vipulAcalapara Agamana aura rAjA zreNikakA vandanA bhaktike lie prasthAna / sandhi 2 22-45 (1) nagAr3ekA bajanA aura nagaravanitAoMkA vividha upahAroMke sAtha prasthAna / (2) rAjAkA pahu~canA aura devoM dvArA samavasaraNako racanA / (3) rAjA dvArA jinendrako stuti, gautama gaNadharase mahApurANako avatAraNAke viSayameM pUchanA / (4-8) gautama gaNadhara dvArA purANakI avatAraNA karate hue kAla dravyakA varNana / (9-11) pratizruta kulakarakA janma / (12) nAbhirAja kulakarakI utpatti, bhogabhUmikA kSaya aura karmabhUmikA prArambha / (13) meghavarSA, naye dhAnyoMkI utptti| (14) kulakarakA prajAko samajhAnA aura jIvanayApanakI zikSA denaa| (15-16) marudevIke saundaryakA varNana / (17) nAbhirAja aura marudevIkI jIvanacaryA, indrakA kuberako Adeza / (18) nagarake prArUpakA varNana / (19) karmabhUmiko samRddhi / (20) samRddhikA citraNa / (21) magarake vaibhavakA varNana / sandhi 3 (1) indra dvArA chaha mAha bAda honevAle bhagavAnke janmakI ghoSaNA / (2) surabAlAoMkA jinamAtAkI sevA aura garbhazodhanake lie Agamana / (3) devAMganAoM dvArA jinamAtAkA rUpa citraNa / (4) jinamAtAkI sevA / (5) mAtAkA svapna dekhnaa| (6) marudeva dvArA bhaviSya kathana / (7) ratnoMkI varSA / (8) jinakA janma / (9) devoMkA Agamana aura stuti / (10) vibhinna savAriyoM para baiThakara devoMkA ayodhyA Agamana / (11) mAtAko mAyAvI bAlaka dekara indrANIkA bAlakako bAhara nikAlanA; bAlakako dekhakara indrakI prazaMsA / (12) indrake dvArA stuti; sumeruparvatapara le jAnA; pANDuzilAke Upara siMhAsanapara virAjamAna karanA / (13) sumeru parvata dvArA prasannatA vyakta krnaa| (14) nAnA vAdyoMke

Page #74
mahApurANa sAtha devoMke dvArA abhissek| (15) snAnake bAda alaMkaraNa / (16) jinakA varNana / (17) gandhodakakI vndnaa| (18) sAmUhika utsava (19) stuti / (20) vibhinna vAdyoMke sAtha indrakA nRtya; usakI vyApaka pratikriyA / (21) jinazizuko lekara ayodhyA AnA; unakA vRSabha nAmakaraNa / sandhi 4 70-91 (1) deviyoM dvArA bAlakakA alaMkaraNa; vidyAbhyAsa aura samasta zAstroM aura kalAoMkA jJAna / (2) jinakA yauvanavaya prApta karanA / (3) jinakI stuti / (4-5) zaizava kriidd'aa| (6) nAbhirAja dvArA vivAhakA prastAva / (7) putrakI asahamati aura kAmakrIr3A aura viSayasukhakI nindA / (8) cAritrAvaraNa karmake zeSa honeke kAraNa RSabhadevakI vivAhakI svIkRti; kaccha aura mahAkacchakI kanyAoMse vivAhakA prastAva / (9) vivAhakI taiyaarii| (10) maNDapakA nirmANa / (11) vAdyavAdana; kaMkaNakA bAMdhA jaanaa| (12) varavadhU / (13) kAmadevakA dhanuSa tAnanA; vAdya-vAdana; kanyAdAna / (14) donoM kanyAoMkA pANigrahaNa / (15) sUryAsta honaa| (16) candrodayakA varNana / (17) nATya pradarzana / (18) vibhinna rasoMkA nATya / (19) sUryodaya / RSabha jina rAjya karane lge| sandhi 5 92-11 (1) yazovatIkA svapna dekhanA / (2) svapnaphala puuchnaa| (3) garbhavatI honA; putrajanma / (4) cUDAkarma aura alaMkaraNa / (5) bAlakakA bar3hanA; saundaryakA varNana; sAmudrika lakSaNa / (6) rUpa citraNa aura RSabha dvArA prazikSaNa / (7-8) nItizAstrakA upadeza / (9-10) kSAtradharmako shikssaa| (11) rAjanItizAstra / (12) rAjya-paripAlanakI zikSA / (13) anya putroMkA janma / (14) bAhubalikA janma aura yauvanakI prApti / (15) prathama kAmadeva bAhubalike navayauvana aura saundaryako nagaravanitAoM para pratikriyA / (16-17) nagaravanitAoMkI cessttaaeN| (18) brAhmI aura sundarIko RSabha jinakA pddh'aanaa| (19) kalpavRkSoMkI samApti; RSabhake dvArA asi masi Adi karmokI zikSA / (20) usa samayakI samAja vyavasthAkA citraNa / (21) gopuroMkI racanA / (22) RSabha dvArA dharatIkA paripAlana / sandhi 6 (1-2) RSabha rAjAke darabAra aura anuzAsanakA varNana / (3-4) indrakI cintA ki RSabha jinako kisa prakAra virakta kiyA jaaye| (5-9) nIlAMjanAko bhejanA aura saMgIta zAstrakA varNana / nIlAMjanAkA nRtya karanA aura antardhAna honaa| sandhi 7 128-157 (1-14) bAraha utprekSAoMkA kathana / (15-19) Atmacintana aura laukAntika devoM dvArA sambodhana / (20-21) dIkSAkA nizcaya, aura bharatase rAjapATa samhAlanekA prastAva; pratirodha karaneke bAvajUda bharatako rAjapaTTa bAMdha diyA gyaa| (22) siMhAsanapara ArUr3ha bharata aura RSabhanAtha / (23) vAdya gAna aura utsavake sAtha abhiSeka / (24) RSabha bhagavAn dvArA dIkSA-grahaNake lie prasthAna / (25-26) siddhArthavanakA varNana; dIkSA grahaNa krnaa|

Page #75
viSaya-sUcI sandhi8 158-181 (1) chaha mAhakA kaThora anazana / (2) dIkSA lenevAloMkA dIkSAse vicalita honA / (3) unakI pratikriyAoMkA varNana / (4) divyadhvani dvArA cetAvanI / (5) jina dIkSAkA tyAga va anya matoMkA grahaNa; kucha ghara vApasa lauTa aaye| kaccha aura mahAkacchake putroMkA Agamana; dhyAnameM lIna RSabha jinase dharatIkI maaNg| (6) dharaNendra ke AsanakA kampAyamAna honaa| (7) gharaNendrakA Akara RSabha jinake darzana karanA; nAgarAja dvArA stuti / (8) nAgarAja dvArA RSabha jinakA mAnava jAtike lie mahattva pratipAdita karanA; nAgarAjakI cittshuddhi| (9) nAgarAjakI nami-vinamise bAtacIta / (10) nAgarAja unheM vijayAcaM parvatapara le gyaa| (11) vijayArdha parvatakA varNana / (12) nami-vinamiko vidyAoMkI siddhi / (13) nAgarAjane vijayArdha parvatakI eka zreNI namiko pradAna kii| (14) dUsarI zreNI vinamiko pradAna kii| (15) puNyakI mahattAkA varNana / sandhi 9 182-217 (1) RSabha dvArA kAyotsargakI samApti / (2) vihAra / (3) zreyAMsakA svapna dekhanA / (4) apane bhAI rAjA somaprabhase svapnakA phala puuchnaa| (5) RSabha jinake AnekI dvArapAla dvArA sUcanA; donoM bhAiyoMkA RSabha jinake pAsa jAnA / (6) zreyAMsako pUrvajanmakA smaraNa aura AhAradAnakI ghaTanAkA yAda AnA / (7) vibhinna prakArake dAnoMkA ullekha, (8) uttama pAtrake dAnakI prazaMsA / (9) rAjA dvArA RSabha jinako pdd'gaahnaa| (10) ikSurasakA bAhAra dAna, (11) pAMca prakArake ratnoMkI vRSTi / (12) bharata dvArA prazaMsA; Adi jinakA vihAra; jJAnoMkI prApti (13) purimatAlapurameM RSabha jinakA praveza / (14) purimatAlapura udyAnakA varNana / (15) RSabha jinakA Atmacintana / (16) kevalajJAnakI prApti / (17-18) indrakA Agamana; airAvatakA varNana / (19) vividha savAriyoM ke dvArA devoMkA Agamana / (20) devAMganAoMkA Agamana / (21-22) samavasaraNakA varNana / (23) samavasaraNameM AnevAle vibhinna devoMkA citraNa / (24) dhUmrarekhAoMse zobhita AkAzakA varNana / (25) dhvajoMkA varNana / (26) parakoTAoM aura stUpoMkA citraNa; nATyazAlAkA varNana / (27) siMhAsana aura vandanA karate hue devoMkA varNana / (28) AkAzase ho rahI kusumavRSTikA citraNa / (29) devoM dvArA jinavarakI stuti / sandhi 10 218-235 (1) indra dvArA jinavarakI stuti / (2) siMhAsanapara sthita RSabha jinavarakA varNana; divyadhvani aura gamanakA varNana / (3) kevalajJAna prApta honeke bAda RSabha jinake vihArake prabhAvakA varNana; mAnastambhakA varNana / (4) vividha devAMganAoMkA jamaghaTa / (5-8) RSabha jinakI stuti / (9) RSabha jinavara dvArA tattvakathana; jIvoMkA vibhAjana / (10) jIvoMke bheda-prabheda; pRthvIkAyAdikA varNana / (11) vanaspatikAya aura jalakAya jIvoMkA varNana / (12) doindriya-tInaindriya Adi jIvoMkA kathana / (13) dvIpa samudroMkA varNana / (14) jalacara prANiyoMkA varNana /

Page #76
62 mahApurANa sandhi 11 236-273 (1) saMjJoparyApta jIva / (2) vibhinna yoniyoMke jIva; unakI Ayu (3) bharata Adi kSetroMkA varNana / (4) harikSetrAdi varNana / (5) himavat padma sarovarakA varNana / (6) padma-mahApadma Adi sarovaroMkA varNana / (7) jambUdvIpake bAharake antarvIpa aura unake jIvoMkA varNana / (8) bhavanavAsI Adi devoMkA varNana / (9) pandraha karmabhUmiyoMkA varNana, maraNayonikA varNana / (10) kauna jIva kahA~se kahA jAtA hai, isakA varNana / (11) jIvoMke eka gatise dUsarI gatimeM jAnekA varNana / (12) narakavAsakA varNana / (13) narakoM ke vibhinna biloMkA kathana / (14-20) narakakI yAtanAoMkA varNana / (21-22) pA~ca prakArake devoMkA varNana / (23) svargavimAnoMkA varNana / (24) vividha prakArake devoMkA varNana / (25) devoMkI U~cAI AdikA citraNa / (26) vibhinna svargoM meM kAmakI sthitikA varNana / (27) sarvArthasiddhike devoMkA varNana / (28) naraka devabhUmiyoM meM AhArAdikA vrnnn| (29) yogaveda aura lezyAoMke AdhArapara varNana / (30) karmaprakRtike AdhArapara UMca-nIca prakRtikA varNana / (31) kaSAyoMkI vibhinna sthitiyoMkA citraNa / (32) pA~ca prakArake zarIroMkA varNana / (33) mokSakA svarUpa, AtmAkI sahI sthitikA citraNa / (34) sacce sukhake svarUpakA varNana; vRSabhasena dvArA zubha bhAvakA grahaNa / sandhi 12 274-297 (1) bharatakI vijaya yAtrA, zarad RtukA varNana / (2) prasthAna / (3) rAjasainyake kUcakA varNana / (4) sainya sAmagrIkA varNana, caudaha ratnoMkA ullekha / (5-7) bharatakA prasthAna; senAke sAtha jAnevAlI striyoMkI pratikriyA; gaMgAnadokA varNana / (8) nadIko dekhakara bharatakA prazna; sArayikA uttara, senAkA ThaharanA / (9) par3AvakA varNana / (10) rAtri bitAnA, prAtaH pUrva dizAkI ora prasthAna / (11) gokula bastI meM praveza, vahA~kI vamitAoM para prtikriyaa| (12) shbrbstiimeN| (13) bharatakA darbhAsanapara baiThanA / (14) samudrakA samarpaNa / (15) samudrakA citraNa / (16) bharatakA bANa / (17) mAgadha devakA kruddha honA / (18) mAgadhadevakA Akroza / (19) bharatake bANake akSara par3hakara krodha zAnta honA / (20) mAgadhadevakA samarpaNa / sandhi 13 298-311 (1) bharatakA varadAma tIrtha ke lie prasthAna / (2) upasamudra aura vaijayanta samudrake kinAre rAjAkA ThaharanA, sainyakA zleSameM varNana, rAjA dvArA upavAsa, kulacihnoM aura pratIkoMkI pUjA / (3) sUryodaya, dhanuSakA varNana / (4) dhanuSakA zliSTa varNana / (5) varatanukA samarpaNa (6) bharata dvArA bandhanamukti aura pazcima dizAko ora prasthAna, sindhutaTapara pahu~canA / (7) sindhunadIkA varNana ( zleSa meM); bharatakA DerA ddaalnaa| (8) sandhyA aura rAtakA varNana, sUryodaya / (9) bharata dvArA upavAsa aura praharaNoMkI pUjAke bAda lavaNa samudrake bhItara jAnA; bANakA sandhAna karanA, prabhAsakA AtmasamarpaNa / (10) vijayArddha parvatakI ora prasthAna; mlecchoMpara vijaya; vibhinna janapadoMko jItakara vijayArddha parvatake zikharapara ArUr3ha honA; vijayArddhakI parAjaya / (11) senAkA par3Ava; vindhyAke gajakA nAza /

Page #77
viSaya-sUcI 63 sandhi 14 312-327 (1) zazizekhara devakA Agamana aura nivedana; bharata dvArA guhAdvAra kholanekA Adeza; daNDaratnakA prkssep| (2) guhAdvArakA udghATana honA; guhAkA varNana / (3-4) guhAdevakA patana; bharatakA cakra bhejanA aura usake pIche senAkA calanA / (5) guhAmArgameM sUrya-candrakA aMkana, vibhinna jAtike nAgoM meM hlcl| (6) samanmagnA aura nimagnA nadiyoMke taTapara pahu~canA aura setu bA~dhanA; sainyakA pAnI pAra karanA / (7) mlecchakulake rAjAoMkA patana / (8) mleccha rAjA dvArA viSadharakula nAgoMke rAjAko bulAnA / (9) mleccha rAjAkA pratyAkramaNakA Adeza, nAgoM dvArA vidyAke dvArA anavarata varSA / (10) carmaratnase rkssaa| (11) senAke ghiranepara bharata dvArA svayaM pratikAra / (12) meghoMkA patana / sandhi 15 328-351 (1) sindhu vijayake bAda rAjAkA RSabhanAthake darzanake lie jAnA; himavantake lie prasthAna / (2) himavantake kUTatalameM senAkA par3Ava / (3) bharata pakSake dvArA prakSipta bANako dekhakara rAjA himavanta kumArako pratikriyA / (4) bANameM likhita akSara dekhakara usakA samarpaNa / (5) bheMTa lekara use vidA kiyA jAnA / (6) bharatakA vRSabha mahIdharake nikaTa jAnA; usakA varNana; usa parvatake taTapara aneka rAjAoMke nAma khude hue the; rAjyako nindA / (7) bharatakI yaha svIkRti ki rAjA bananekI AkAMkSA vyartha hai, phira bhI apane nAmakA aMkana / (8) himavantase prasthAna aura mandAkinIke taTapara tthhrnaa| (9) gaMgAkA varNana / (10) gaMgA devI dvArA bharatakA sammAna / (11) gaMgAkA upahAra dekara vApasa jAnA / (12) senA aura nadIkA zliSTa varNana / (13) vijayA parvatakI pazcimI guhAmeM praveza / (14) kivAr3akA vighaTana / (15) mantriyoM dvArA vahA~ke zAsaka nami-vinamikA paricaya / (16) donoM bhAiyoMke dvArA adhInatA svIkAra / (17) nami-vinami dvArA nivedana; bharata dvArA unakI punaH sthaapnaa| (18) sainyakA prasthAna; guhAdvArameM praveza; sUrya-candrakA aMkana / (19) parvata guphAse nikalakara kailAsa guphApara pahu~canA / (20-21) kailAsa parvatakA varNana / (22) kailAsapara ArohaNa / (23) RSabha jinake darzana / (24) RSabha jinakI stuti / sandhi 16 352-379 (1) sAketake lie kUca, sainya ke calane kI pratikriyA, ayodhyAke sImAdvArapara pahu~canA, svAgatakI taiyaarii| (2) cakrakA nagara sImAmeM praveza nahIM krnaa| (3-4) isa tathyakA alaMkRta zailImeM varNana; bharatake pUchanepara rAjAkA isakA kAraNa btaanaa| (5) bAhabalike bAremeM mantriyoMkA kathana / (6) bAhabalikI ajeyatAkA varNana; bharatakI prtikriyaa| (7) dUtakA kumAragaNake pAsa jAnA; kumAragaNakI pratikriyA / (8) bhautika parAdhInatAkI AlocanA / (9) bhautika mUlyoM ke lie naitika mUlyoMkI upekSA karanekI nindA / (10) kumAroMkA RSabhake pAsa jAnA, stuti aura saMnyAsa grahaNa; bAhubaliko asvIkRti / (11) dUtakA bharatako yaha samAcAra denA; bharatakA Akroza / (12) bharatakA dUtako sakhta Adeza / (13) dUtakA bAhubalike AvAsapara jAnA; podanapurakA varNana / (14) dUtakI bAhubalise bheMTa / (15) dUtake dvArA bAhubalikI prazaMsA; bAhubalikA bhAIke kuzala-kSema pUchanA / (16) dUtakA uttara

Page #78
mahApurANa aura yuktise bharatakI adhInatA mAnanekA prastAva / (17) dUtake dvArA bharatakI digvijayakA varNana / (18) digvijayakA varNana, bAhubalikA Akroza / (19) bAhubalikA yAkrozapUrNa uttara / (20) dUtakA uttara aura bharatakA aparAjeyatAkA saMketa / (21) bAhubali dvArA rAjAko nindaa| (22) dUtakA bharatase prativedana / (23) sUryAstakA varNana / (24) sandhyAkA citraNa / (25) rAtrike vilAsakA citraNa / (26) vilAsakA citraNa / sandhi 17 380-397 (1) yuddhakA zrIgaNeza; bAhubalikA Akroza / (2) vanitAoMkI pratikriyA / (3) raNatUryakA bajanA: yoddhAoMkA taiyAra honA / (4) bharatake AkramaNakI sUcanA; bAhubalikA Akroza / (5) bAhubalikI senAkI taiyaarii| (6) yoddhAoMkI garvoktiyA~ / (7) saMgrAma bherIkA bjnaa| (8) mantriyoMkA hastakSepa / (9) mantriyoMkA dvandva yuddhakA prastAva / (10) dRSTi, jala aura malla yuddhake lie sahamati / (11) dRSTi yuddha; bharatakI parAjaya / (12) jalayuddha; sarovarakA varNana / (13) bharatakI parAjaya / (14) bharatakA Akroza / (15) bAhuyuddha; bharatakI hAra / (16) bAhubalikI prazaMsA / sandhi 18 398-415 (1) bAhubalikA pazcAttApa / (2) rAjasattA; saMgharSakI nindA; AtmanindA; saMsArako nshvrtaa| kAlasarpakA varNana / (3) bharatakA uttara; bharata dvArA bAhubalikI prazaMsA / (4) bharatakA pazcAttApa / (5) bAhubalikA pazcAttApa / (6) bAhubalikA RSabha jinake darzana karane jAnA; RSabha jinakI saMstuti; jina dIkSA aura pAMca mahAvratoMko dhAraNa karanA / (7) pariSaha sahana krnaa| (8) ghora tapazcaraNa / (9) bharatakA RSabha jinakI vandanAbhaktike lie jAnA; stutike bAda bAhubalise pUchanA; bharatakA bAhubalise kSamAyAcanA krnaa| (10) bAhubalikA Atmacintana aura tapasyA; daza uttama dharmoMkA pAlana / (11) cAritryakA pAlana; kevalajJAnakI prApti / (12) devoMkA Agamana / (13) bharatakA ayodhyA nagarImeM praveza / (14) bharatakI upalabdhiyA~ aura vaibhava / (15) bharatakI RddhikA citraNa / (16) vilAsa varNana /

Page #79
kathAsAra sandhi 1 Avazyaka maMgalAcaraNa, prArambhika paricaya aura pratijJAke anantara kavi batAtA hai ki antima tIthaMkara mahAvIrakA samavasaraNa rAjagRhake vipulAcala parvatapara AtA hai| magadharAja zreNika mahAvIrakI vandanAbhakti karane ke lie jAtA hai| sandhi 2 samavasaraNameM vandanAbhaktike bAda rAjA zreNika gautama gaNadharase pUchatA hai ki mahApurANakI avatAraNA kisa prakAra huI / gautama gaNadhara sRSTikA saMkSipta varNana karate hue batAte haiM ki bhogabhUmikA kSaya honepara karmabhUmi prArambha hotI hai / kramazaH caudaha kulakaroMkA janma huaa| antima kulakara nAbhirAja aura marudevIse prathama tIrthaMkara RSabha jinake janmake samaya indrake Adezase kuberane ayodhyA nagarIkI racanA kii| sandhi 3 atizaya aura camatkAroMke bIca RSabha jinakA janma hotA hai| indra ke netRtvameM deva sumeru parvatapara zizu jinakA abhiSeka karate haiN| aneka utsavoMke bAda zizu mAtAko sauMpakara devatA cale jAte haiN| sandhi 4 dhIre-dhIre RSabha jina zaizava krIr3AeM samApta karate haiN| pitAke anurodhapara RSabhase kaccha aura mahAkacchakI kanyAoM yazovatI aura sunandAkA vivAha huA / sandhi 5 yazovatIse bharatakA jnm| bar3e honepara RSabha use jJAna-vijJAna aura kalAoMmeM dIkSita karate haiN| yazovatIse sau putra utpanna hue aura eka kanyA braahmii| sunandAse kAmadeva, bAhubali aura sundrii| RSabha dharatIkA suzAsana karate haiN| cUMki unhoMne karmabhUmike prArambhameM ikSurasakA pAna karanA sikhAyA thA ataH unakA kula ikSvAkukula khlaayaa| sandhi6. indra socatA hai ki RSabha bhoga-vilAsameM lIna haiM, yadi unhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kara dharmakA upadeza nahIM kiyA to jainadharmakA uccheda ho jaayegaa| vaha nIlAMjanAko RSabhake darabArameM nRtya karaneko bhejatA hai| nartakI nAcate-nAcate mRtyuko prApta hotI hai| RSabha jinako vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA hai| [9]

Page #80
66 mahApurANa sandhi 7 vaha bAraha bhAvanAoMkA cintana karate haiN| bharatako zAsana-bhAra dekara aura parivArase vidA lekara aneka rAjAoMke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa karate haiN| sandhi 8 RSabha jina chaha mAhakA kaThora tapazcaraNa karate haiN| unake sAtha jina rAjAoMne dIkSA grahaNa kI thI ve usase Diga gye| RSabha jinake sAle tathA mahAkaccha evaM kaccha putra nami-vinami jo kAryavaza bAhara gaye hue the, Aye aura talavAra lekara pratimAyogameM sthita RSabha jinake sammukha khar3e ho gye| unakA kahanA thA ki unheM kucha nahIM milA jaba ki dIkSA lete samaya RSabha jinane sArI dharatI apane putroMko bAMTa dii| pAtAla lokameM dharaNendrakA Asana kAMpatA hai, aura vaha vahAM Akara RSabha jinakI vandanAbhakti karatA hai| bAdameM dharaNendra unheM vijayAdha parvatapara le jAkara uttara aura dakSiNa zreNiyA~ pradAna karatA hai| ve donoM vidyAdhara zreNiyAM thiiN| nami-vinami ise RSabha jinakI bhaktise utpanna puNyakA pariNAma mAnate haiN| sandhi 9 chaha mAhake bAda RSabha jina AhAra grahaNa karane jAte haiN| hastinApurakA rAjA zreyAMsa svapna dekhatA hai, vaha apane bar3e bhAI kuru rAjA somaprabhase svapnakA phala pUchatA hai / somaprabha batAte haiM ki tumhAre ghara koI mahAn AdamI AyegA / dvArapAla RSabha jinake Ane kI sUcanA detA hai, donoM bhAI darzanake lie jAte haiN| use pUrvajanmake smaraNase AhAra denekI vidhi jJAta ho jAtI hai| vaha ikSurasakA AhAra detA hai| deva ratnoMkI vRSTi karate haiN| RSabha jina purimatAla udyAnameM pahu~cakara tapa karate haiN| unheM kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai| indra samavasaraNakI racanA karatA hai| sandhi 10 RSabha jina dharmakA kathana karate haiM / bharata samavasaraNameM upasthita hotA hai| sandhi 11 RSabha dvArA tiyaMca jIvoMkA kathana / sandhi 12 bharatakA digvijayake lie prasthAna / use caudaha ratnoMkI prApti hotI hai| vaha gaMgA nadIke taTapara pahu~catA hai| gaMgAse upahAra prApta kara bharata pahAr3oMke antarAlameM basI ghoSa bastImeM jAtA hai / vahA~se Age bar3hatA hai / sandhi 13 magadharAjako jItakara vaha dakSiNa dvArake varadAmA tIrtha ke lie prasthAna karatA hai / varatanuko jItatA hai / sindhunadIkI ora kUca karatA hai /

Page #81
kathAsAra 67 sandhi 14 vijayA parvatakI vijaya / mleccha maNDalakA patana / Avarta aura kilAtakI hAra / sandhi 15 himavanta parvatake lie kuca / bharata mahIdharapara apanA nAma aMkita karatA hai| usameM usane yaha likhA-"maiM kAmakA kSaya karanevAle prathama tIrthaMkara RSabha jinakA putra hU~, nAmase bharata, jo dharatIkA zreSTha bharatAdhipati mAnA jAtA hai| maiMne himavantase lekara samudra paryanta dharatIko svayaM jItA hai|" nami aura vinami rAjAoMse bheMTa / kailAsa parvatapara jAkara vaha RSabha jinase bheMTa karatA hai| sandhi 16 digvijayake uparAnta bharata cakravartI ayodhyA vApasa AtA hai| parantu usakA cakra nagara sImAke bhItara praveza nahIM krtaa| kAraNa yaha thA ki bAhabali sahita bharatake sau bhAI usake adhIna nahIM the| bharata apanA dUta bhejatA hai| usake sage bhAI, sAMsArika sukhoMke lie adhInatA svIkAra karaneke bajAya RSabha jinase dIkSA grahaNa kara lete haiN| bAhubali na to bharatakI adhInatA svIkAra karatA hai aura na dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai| sandhi 17 donoMmeM yuddha chir3atA hai / mantrI senAoMke yuddhako rokakara dvandva yuddha kI salAha dete haiM / bharata tInoM yuddhoMmeM hAra jAtA hai| sandhi 18 bAhubali apane bar3e bhAIko parAjayase duHkhI ho uThate haiN| anutApake sAtha ve bharatako samajhAte haiM aura unase kSamA mAMgate haiN| vaha RSabha jinake pAsa jAkara dIkSA grahaNa karate hai| bharata rAjapATa saMbhAlate haiN| kucha samaya bAda bharata RSabha jinavarakI vandanA karane jAte haiM / vaha unase bAhubaliko kevalajJAna na honekA kAraNa pUchate haiM / RSabha jina batAte haiM ki mAnakaSAyake kAraNa bAhubali muktise vaMcita hai| bharata jAkara apane bhAIse kSamA yAcanA karate haiN| bAhubaliko kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai| bharata ayodhyA vApasa Akara apanA rAja-kAja dekhate haiM /

Page #82

Page #83
zuddhi-patra saMdhi 1. 2. 2.16.7 5.15.14 39 108 5. 7.6.9 133 221 6. 10.3.12 7. 11.35.15 273 paMkti azuddha zuddha 4 kumbhasthalake samAna kumbhasthalapara 3 hRdayakA apaharaNa sundara A~khoMvAlI striyoMke hRdayakA apaharaNa zAntikA tRptikA koyala koyalakI taraha bArabAra khAyA, dhunA, ghAyala kiyA aura girAyA jAtA hai bArabAra bhApAoM bhASAoM jisameM rata nakSatra palya ye bharatake dvArA pUjya grahanakSatra, loga bharatake dvArA pUjya jina bhagavAna meM rata haiM bhI haiM 11 pUrita rahatA hai pUrita kiyA karatA hai nAzakA kyA varNana karUM? vistArakA kyA varNana karUM? usa avasapara usa avasarapara girighATI girighATiyoM svayaM bodha svayaM bAMdha liyA kyA jAne vaha usIko laga kyA vahI usake jAnuoM gayA (ghuTanoM) ko laga gyaa| 8. 13.6.4 303 1 9. 13.11.12 10. 14.8.13 11. 14.12.9 12. 16.25.12 311 321 325 377

Page #84

Page #85
hindI anuvAda ke kucha saMzodhana kRpayA sudhAra kara par3heM pRSTa paMkti 26-4-10 sammatta viyakkhaDu-samyaktva se vicakSaNa ( sampanna ) / 229-9-15 AhAraka zarIra kinhIM vizeSa muniyoM ke hotA hai| 231-11-5 ye paryAptaka aparyAptaka tathA sUkSma aura sthAvara hote haiM."sAdhAraNa prakAra ke vanaspati jIvoMkA zvAsocchvAsa aura AhAra sAdhAraNa hotA hai aura pratyeka jIvoMkA alaga alaga hotA hai| 233-13 jambUdvIpa, dhAtakIkhaNDa, puSkaravaradvIpa, vAruNIdvIpa, kSIravaradvIpa, ghRtavaradvIpa, madhuivara dvIpa, nandIzvaradvIpa, aruNavaradvIpa, aruNAbhAsa, kuNDaladvIpa, zaMkhavaradvIpa, rucakavaradvIpa, bhujagavaradvIpa, kuzagavaradvIpa, krauMcavaradvIpa"sAdhika eka hajAra yojanakA vistAravAlA padma (kamala) hai| do indriya (zaMkha) bAraha yojana lambA dekhA gayA hai| tIna indriya (ciU~TI) tIna kosakA hai| cAra indriya (bhauMrA) eka yojana pramANavAlA hai| 235-14 gaMgA Adi nadiyoMke praveza makhameM nau yojanake hote haiM. tathA kAloda samudrameM nadI praveza mukhameM 18 yojana aura madhya samudrameM chattIsa yojana lambe hote haiM / """" 235-14 jinendra bhagavAna ke dvArA kahI gaI avagAhanA eka vAlista kI hotI hai|"aNgulke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hotI hai| 237- manuSya aura tiyaMcoMke chahoM saMsthAna hote haiN| manthara gamana karanevAlI candramukhI strI ratnoMke zaMkhAvartaka yoni hotI hai| 239-3 dakSiNa bharatakA vistAra pAMca sau chabbIsa yojana hai, uttarameM itanA hI vistAra airAvata kSetrakA hai| dhattA kSetrase caugunA kSetra aura parvatase caugunA parvata hai / 241-5 usake Upara pA sarovarase tIna rUpase gaNA mahApadma nAmakA sarovara hai arthAt usakI lambAI-caur3AI-gaharAI padmase dugunI hai / 243-4 rucakagiri aura iSvAkAragiri hai| 243-7 ghattA-vahA~ koI ekaUru dhArI hai| 243-8-6 marakara bhavanavAsI aura vyantara hote haiN| 243-8-12 kalpavAsI devoMmeM utpanna hote haiN| 245-10-7 bhAra dhAraNa karanevAle abhavya uparima greveyakameM deva hote haiM / 247-11-4 maccha aura manuSya sAtaveM naraka taka jAte haiM / 247-11-7 manuSya aura tiryaca"zalAkA puruSa nahIM ho skte| 249-13-7 vahA~ mithyAdRSTiyoMkA vibhaMgajJAna hotA hai aura jo jinamatameM dakSa samyagdRSTi hote haiM unheM samyak avadhijJAna svabhAvase hotA hai|

Page #86
mahApurANa pRSTha paMkti 253-19-2 pAMcavIM bhUmimeM eka sau paccIsa dhanuSa UMcA zarIra hotA hai| isa prakAra zarIra bar3hatA jAtA hai aura Apatti bhI bhISaNa hotI jAtI hai / 255-20-2 sarvatra uttama Ayuse zabdase utkRSTa Ayu jAnanA caahiye| 255-20- ghatA...''do kalpoMmeM gRhoMkI U~cAI chaha sau yojana hai| 255-23- usase Uparake do kalpoMmeM gharoMkI U~cAI pAMca sau yojana, usase Uparake do kalpoM meM sAr3he cAra sau yojana, usase Uparake do kalpoMmeM cAra sau yojana, usase Uparake do kalpoMmeM sAr3he tIna sau yojana, usase Uparake do kalmoMmeM tIna sau yojana aura usase Uparake cAra kalpoMmeM ar3hAI sau yojana devagRhoMkI U~cAI hai| usase Upara tIna aghopraiveyakoMmeM do sau yojana, usase Upara tIna madhyagraMveyakoMmeM Der3ha sau yojana, usase Upara tIna uparima aveyakoMmeM sau yojana, Upara-Upara anudizoMmeM pacAsa yojana aura anuttaroMmeM pacIsa yojana U~cAI hai| 261-26-11 phira saudharmAdi pratyeka svargameM kramase saudharmameM pAMca palya, aizAnameM sAta palya, sAnatkumArameM nau palya, mAhendra svargameM gyAraha palya, brahma svagameM teraha palya, brahmottarameM pandraha palya, lAntavameM sataraha palya, kApiSThameM unnIsa pasya, zukrameM ikkIsa palya, mahAzukrameM teIsa palya, zatArameM pacIsa palya, sahasrArameM sattAIsa palya, AnatameM cauMtIsa palya, prANatameM ikatAlIsa palya, AraNameM ar3atAlIsa palya aura acyutameM pacapana palya Ayu hotI hai| 261-26 ghattA"usase Upara eka-eka sAgara adhika / 263-7 jyotiSa devoMkA avadhijJAna saMkhyAta yojana hotA hai / yaha jaghanya kSetra hai| 263-28-7 aTThAIsa, isa prakAra eka-eka ghaTAte hue solahaveM svarga meM deva bAIsa hajAra varSoM meM AhAra (mAnasika) grahaNa karate haiM / 265 ghattA--nArakiyoMke cAra guNasthAna hote haiM aura devoMke bhI cAra hote haiN| 267 ghattA--anantAnubandhI krodha. 267-31-2 saMjvalana krodha" 271-34-2 dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAlake sAtha rUpase rahita haiM"dharma aura adharma samasta trilokameM vyApta hai |"prmaannu azeSa avibhAjya haiN| 271-34- pattA--pudgalake chaha prakAra haiM-sUkSmasUkSma, sUkSma, sUkSmasthUla, sthUlasUkSma, sthUla, sthuulsthuul|

Page #87
mahApurANa

Page #88
10 15 5 pupphayaMtaviraiyau mahApurANu siddhivahUmaNaraMjaNu paramaNiraMjaNu bhuvaNakamalasaraNesaru // paNavivi vigghaviNAsaNu NiruvamasAsaNu risahaNAhu paramesaru ||dhru0|| 1 saMdhi 1 1 suparikkhiya rakkhiyabhUyataNuM payaDiyasAsayapayaNayaravaha suhasIlaguNohaNivAsaha raM juiNijjiya maMdara mehalayaM sohaMtA soyaramiyavivaraM suraNa kiDapaTTi paryaM NavataraNisamappahabhAvalayaM harimukkakusuma citta liyaNaha sIhAsaiMNachattattayasahiyaM duMduhisara pUriyabhuvaNaharaM puruaivajiNaM jiyakAmaraNaM virayaM varayaM niyamoharayaM paNamAmi ravi kevalakiraNaM ghattA - avaru vi paNavivi sammaI jAsu titthi maI laddha paMcasayadhaNuNNayadivvataNuM / parasamaya bhaNiya duNNayaravahaM / devideyaM divvAsaharaM / pavimukkahAramaNimehalayaM / uvvAsiyabahuNArayavivaraM / aiparapasAyapaTThiyaM / NirudussahadummeyabhAvalayaM / arutamarNatajasaM aNahaM / uddhariyaparaM sakivaM sahiyaM / baMdhU aphullasaM hiNaharaM / dUrujjhiyajammajarAmaraNaM / uddhUya bhImaNiyamoharayaM / mattA samayaM bhaNiyaM kira NaM / viNihayadummaI kovapAvaviddhaMsaNu || NANasamiddhau Nimmalu~ samma // 1 // 2 NimmahiyamANamAyAmayAhUM sAhUNa vi caraNabhoruhAI harisu sarasu sumaharu cavaMti gaMbhIra paNa suvaNadeha sAlaMkArI chaMdeNa jaMti jiNasiddhasUri suyedesayAhaM / darisiyasuraNayamuhAI | komalapayAI lIlAi diti / kaM tilla kuDila NaM caMda reha / bahutthatthagArava vahati / 1. 1. B devidathuvaM / 2. M dumha / 3. MBP arahaMta / 4. MBP siMhA saNa / 5. MB puraeva / 6. T notes paNayAmiraviM as p and explains it as paNayAmIti pAThe paNayo mohaH sa eva yAmI nAma rAtristasyA ravi spheTakam / 7. M Nimmala / 2. 1. M jiNadevayAhaM, but suyadevayAhaM in the margin / 2. MBG he darisiyaM / 3. M bahuatthagAravaM saMvahaMti, but adds satya in margin; P bahuatthagaMthagArava vahaMti /

Page #89
puSpadanta - viracita mahApurANa ( hindI anuvAda ) siddhirUpI vadhUke manakA raMjana karanevAle, atyanta niraMjana ( pApoMse rahita), vizvarUpI kamala-sarovarake sUrya, "vighnoMkA nAza karanevAle, tathA anupama matavAle RSabhanAthako maiM praNAma karatA hU~ / 1 jo acchI taraha parIkSita haiM, jinhoMne pRthvI - jalAdi pA~ca mahAbhUtoMke vistArakI rakSA kI hai, jinakA zarIra divya aura pAMca sau dhanuSa U~cA hai, jinhoMne zAzvata padarUpI ( mokSa ) nagarakA patha prakaTa kiyA hai, jinhoMne paramatoMke ekAnta pramANoMkA nAza kiyA hai, jo zubhazIla aura guNasamUha ke nivAsa- gRha haiM, jo devoMke dvArA saMstuta aura dizArUpI vastra dhAraNa karanevAle ( digambara) haiM, jinhoMne apanI kAntise mandarAcalako mekhalAko jIta liyA hai, jinhoMne hAra aura ratnamAlAoM kA parityAga kiyA hai, jo krIr3Arata zreSTha pakSiyoMse yukta azokavRkSase zobhita haiM, jinhoMne aneka narakarUpI biloMko ukhAr3a diyA hai, jinake caraNa devendroMke mukuToMse gharSita haiM, jinhoMne pracura prasAdoMse prajAoMko Anandita kiyA hai, jinakA prabhAmaNDala navasUryako prabhAke samAna hai aura jo ( pramANahIna hone ke kAraNa ) atyanta asahya, mithyAgamake bhAvoMkA anta karanevAle haiM, jinake kAraNa indrake dvArA barasAye gaye puSpoMse AkAza puSpita aura citrita hai, jo ananta yazavAle pApase rahita arhata haiM, siMhAsana aura tIna chatroMse yukta haiM, jo mithyAvAdiyoMkA nAza karanevAle kRpAlu tathA hitakArI haiM, jo dundubhiyoMke svarase vizvarUpI gharako ApUrita karanevAle haiM, jinake nakha dupahariyA puSpoM ke samAna Arakta haiM, jo kAmadevase yuddha jIta cuke haiM, jinhoMne janma, jarA aura mRtyuko dUrase chor3a diyA hai, jo malase rahita aura varadAtA haiM, jo niyamoM (vratoM) ke samUhameM lona haiM, jinhoMne apanI moharUpI bhISaNa rajako naSTa kara diyA hai, aura jo mattAsamaya ( mAtrA parigrahako zAnta karanevAle - mAtrA samaya chanda ) kahe jAte haiM, aise kevalajJAnarUpI kiraNoMse yukta sUrya, jina bhagavAnko meM praNAma karatA hU~ / ghattA - aura bhI maiM ( kavi puSpadanta ), jinhoMne durgatikA nAza kara diyA hai aise, tathA krodharUpI pApakA nAza karanevAle sanmatinAthako praNAma karatA hU~ ki jinake tIrthakAlameM jJAnase samRddha pavitra samyagdarzanako maiMne prApta kiyA // 1 // 2 mAna, mAyA aura madarUpI pApoMkA nAza karanevAle, arhanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhuoM ke AkAzameM devatAoMke mukhoMko praNata dikhAnevAle caraNakamaloM meM maiM kavi (puSpadanta) praNAma karatA huuN| jo (sarasvatI) harSaM utpanna karanevAlA sarasa aura madhura bolatI haiM, jo apane komalapadoM (caraNoM, pAdoM ) se lIlApUrvaka calatI haiM, jo gambhIra, prasanna aura soneke samAna zarIravAlI haiM, mAno kAntimayI kuTila candralekhA ho; candralekhA kAntise yukta aura kuTila hotI hai sarasvatI bhI svarNa dehavAlI honese kAntimayI evaM kuTila ( vakrokti saMyukta ) hai / jo alaMkArose yukta aura

Page #90
10 10 15 4 copuvvilla duvAlasaMgi muhamuhavAsiNi saddajoNi dukkhakkhayakAriNi sokkhakhANi dhammANusAsaNANaMdabhariu mahApurANa dhattA - jeNa suraNa suhohaI tihuyarNakhohaI hoMti cArukallANaI // uppajjati pasatthaI muNiyapayatthaI maNuyaho paMca vi jANa // 2 // jiNaiva yaNaviNigya sattabhaMgi / NIsesa heu sA sohachoNi / paNadevi sarAsaha divvavANi / puNu kahami Nirahu NAheyacariu / camarANi uDDAviyaguNAi aviveyai dapputtAliyAi sattaMgarajjabharabhAriyAi visasahajammai jaDarattiyAi saMpa jaNu NIrasu Nivvisesu tarhi ahaha lai kANaNu ji saraNu taM kami purANu pasiddhaNAmu barddhajUDa bhUbhaMgabhI mukkarAmu rAyAhirAu taM dIrNadiNNaghaNakaNayapayaru avaheriyalayaNu guNamahaMtu duggamadIharapaMtheNa Nu tarukusumareNu raMjiyasamIri davaNi kira vIsamai jAma paNavepaNu tehiM pattu eva paribhamirabhamararavagumagumaMti karisara vahiriyadiccakkavAli taM suNivi bhai ahimANameru dujjaiNabha u~hAvaM kiyAI ghattA--vara Naravaru dhavalacchi hou ma kucchihe marau soNimuhaNiggame // khalakucchiyapahuvayaNaiM bhiuDiyaNayaNaIM maNihAlau sUruggame || 3 || uhA kiyAI / 4. 1. MBP desu / 3 siddhatthavarisi bhuvaNAhirAmu / toDepaNu coDaho taNau sIsu / jahiM acchai tuDiMgu mahANubhAu / mahi paribhamaMtu mepauDiNyaru / diyahehiM parAi pupphayaMtu / rain dekhINu / maudagoMcha goMda liya kIri / viNi purisa saMpatta tAma bho khaMDa galiyapAvAvaleva | kiM kira Nivasahi NijjaNavaNaMti / paisarahaNa kiM puravari visAli / vari khajjei girikaMdari kaseru / dIsaMtu sabhAkiyAI / 4 ahiseyadhoyasuyaNattaNAi / moi mAraNasIliyAi / piuputtaramaNarasayAriyAi / kiM lacchii viusavirattiyAi / guNavaMta jahiM suraguru vi vesu / ahimANeM sahuM vari hou maraNu / 4. M cauddahaM; P caudahaM ; T coddasaM / 5. T muNi / 6. M viNaggayaM / 7. P saddatyajoNi / 8. P tihuNu khohaI | 3. 1 MP obaddha and gloss in M utkRSTakezapAzam ; B nabaddhajUDa / mevADi ; B mevADa' / 4. K mAyaMdagoMdagoMda liya / 5. MBP khajjau / [ 1.2.6 2. M baMdIrNaM / 3. MP 6. M hau~hAvaM kiyAi~; BP

Page #91
1. 4.6] hindI anuvAda chandake dvArA calatI hai, jo bahuta-se zAstroMke arthagauravako dhAraNa karatI hai, jo caudaha pUrvo aura bAraha aMgoMse yukta hai, jo jinamukhase nikalI huI saptabhaMgIse sahita hai, jo brahmAke mukhameM nivAsa karanevAlI evaM zabda yonijA hai, jo nizreyas kI yukti aura saundarya kI bhUmi hai, jo duHkhoMkA kSaya karanevAlI aura sukhakI khadAna hai, aisI divyavANI sarasvatI devIko praNAma kara maiM dharmAnuzAsanake Anandase bhare hue, tathA pApase rahita nAbheya carita (AdinAthake carita) kA varNana karatA huuN| pattA-jisa ( AdipurANa) caritrako sunanese manuSyako sukhoMke samUha aura tribhuvanako kSubdha karanevAle sundara pA~ca kalyANa prApta hote haiM, tathA padArthoM ko jAnanevAle prazasta pAMcoM jJAna utpanna hote haiM // 2 // maiM vizvameM sundara prasiddha nAma mahApurANakA siddhArtha varSameM varNana karatA huuN| jahA~ ( melapATI nagarameM ) colarAjAke kezapAzavAle bhrUbhaMgase bhayaMkara sirako naSTa karanevAlA, vizvameM ekamAtra sundara rAjAdhirAja mahAnubhAva tuDiga ( kRSNa tRtIya ) rAjA vidyamAna hai| dInoMko pracura svarNasamUha denevAle aise usa melapATi nagarameM dharatIpara bhramaNa karatA huA, khalajanoMkI avahelanA karanevAlA, guNoMse mahAn kavi puSpadanta kucha hI dinoMmeM phuNcaa| durgama aura lambe pathake kAraNa kSINa, navacandrake samAna zarIrase dubalA-patalA vaha, jisake AmravRkSake gucchoMpara tote ikaTThe ho rahe haiM aura jisakA pavana vRkSa-kusumoMke parAgase raMjita hai aise nandanavanameM jaise hI vizrAma karatA hai vaise hI vahAM do AdamI aaye| praNAma kara unhoMne isa prakAra kahA-"he pApake aMzako naSTa karanevAle kavi khaNDa (puSpadanta kavi), paribhramaNa karate hue bhramaroMke zabdoMse gUMjate hue isa ekAnta upavanameM tuma kyoM rahate ho? hAthiyoMke svaroMse dizAmaNDalako baharA banA denevAle isa vizAla nagaravarameM kyoM nahIM praveza karate ?" yaha sunakara abhimAnameru puSpadanta kavi kahatA hai"pahAr3akI guphAmeM ghAsa khA lenA acchA, parantu kaluSabhAvase aMkita, durjanoMkI Ter3hI bhauMheM dekhanA acchA nhiiN|" ghattA-acchA hai zreSTha manuSya, dhavala A~khoMvAlI uttama strokI kokhase janma na le, yA garbhase nikalate hI mara jAye, lekina yaha acchA nahIM ki vaha Ter3ho A~khoMvAle, duSTa aura bhadde prabhu-mukhoMko savere-savere dekhe // 3 // jo cAmaroMkI havAse guNoMko ur3A detI hai, abhiSekake jalase sujanatAko dho detI hai, jo avivekazIla hai, darpase uddhata hai, mohase andhI aura dUsaroMko mAraneke svabhAvavAlI hai, jo saptAMga rAjyake bhArase bhArI hai jo putra aura pitAke sAtha ramaNarUpI rasameM samAnarUpase Asakta hai, jisakA janma kAlakUTa (viSa ) ke sAtha huA hai, jo jar3oMmeM anurakta hai aura vidvAnoMse virakta hai, aisI lakSmIse kyA? sampattimeM manuSya saba prakArase nIrasa hotA hai, jahA~ gaNavAna taka dveSya hotA hai, vahA~ hamAre lie to, vana hI zaraNa hai| ( kamase kama ) svAbhimAnake sAtha mRtyukA

Page #92
[1.4.7 mahApurANa ammayaiiMdarAehiM tehiM AyeNNivi taM pahasiyamuhehiM / guruviNayapaNayapaNaviyasirehiM paDivayaNu diNNu NAyaraNarehiM / ghattA-jaNamaiNatimirosAraNa mayataruvAraNa NiyakulagayaNadivAyara // bho bho kesavataNuruha Navasararuhamuha kavvarayaNarayaNAyara // 4 // baMbhaMDamaMDavArUDhakitti aNavarayaraiyajiNaNAhabhatti / suhatuMgadevakamakamalabhasalu NIsesakalAviNNANakusalu / pAyayakaikavarasAvauddha saMpIyasarAsaisurahidudhu / kamalacchu amaccharu saccasaMdhu raNabharadhuradharaNugghuTThakhaMdhu / savilAsavilAsiNihiyayatheNu supasiddhamahAkaikAmadheNu / kANINadINaparipUriyAsu jasapasarapasAhiyadasadisAsu / pararamaNiparaMmuhu suddhasIlu uNNayamai suyaNuddharaNalIlu / guruyaNapayapaNaviyauttamaMgu *sirideviyaMbagabbhubbhavaMgu / aNNaiyataNayataNuruhu pasatthu hatthi va dANolliyadIhahatthu / mahamattavaMsadhayavaDu gahIru lkkhnnlkkhNkiyvrsriiru| duvvasaNasIhasaMghAyasarahu Na viyANahi kiM NAmeNa bharahu / ghattA-Au jAu taho maMdiru NayaNANaMdiru sukaikaittaNu jANai // so guNagaNatattillaMu tihuyaNi bhallau Nicchau paI saMmANai // 5 // jo vihiNA Nimmiu kavvapiMDu AvaMtu diTTu bharaheNa kema puNu tAsu teNa viraiu pahANu saMbhosaNu piyavayaNehiM rammu tuhaM Ayau NaM guNamaNiNihANu puNu evaM bhaNeppiNu maNaharAI varaNhANavilevaNabhUsaNAI accatarasAlaI bhoyaNAI devIsueNa kai bhaNiu tAma taM NisuNivi so saMcaliu khaMDu / vAIsarisarikallolu jema / gharu Ayaho abbhAgayavihANu / NimmukkaDaMbhu NaM paramadhammu / tuhuM Ayau NaM paMkayaho bhANu / phriinnjhiinntnnusuhyraaii| diNNaiM devaMgaI nnivsnnaaii| galiyAiM jAma kivydinnaaii| bho pupphayaMta sasilihiyaNAma / 2. MBP AyaNNiya; G AyaNNavi / 3. MB tiurosAraNa / 5. 1. MBPKdeg baluDu, but GdegrasAyauddhu and marginal gloss rasAvabuddhaH; T also rasAva uddhu and explains it as parijJAtarasaH / 2. MBP dharaNugghiTThakhaMdhu / 3. MPgheNu / 4. P siriambadevi B sirideviamba / 5. M AujjAhaM / 6. P bhatti llau though mar ginal gloss degcintakaH / 6. 1. B omits this line / 2. Bomits a of this line 3. M puNu eNa; P puNu em| 4. MBP pahakhINarINataNu / 5. B diNNAI devginnivsnnaaii|

Page #93
hindI anuvAda honA acchA / yaha sunakara ammaiyA aura indrarAja donoM nAgaranaroMne ha~sate hue tathA bhArI vinaya aura praNayase apane siroMko jhukAte hue yaha pratyuttara diyaa-|| ghattA-janamanoMke andhakArako dUra karanevAle, madarUpI vRkSake lie gajake samAna, apane kularUpI AkAzake sUrya, navakamalake samAna mukhavAle, kAvyarUpI ratnoMke lie ratnAkara, he kezavaputra (puSpadanta ) ||4|| jisakI kIrti brahmANDarUpI maNDapameM vyApta hai, jo anavarata rUpase jinabhagavAnkI bhakti racatA rahatA hai, jo zubha tuMgadeva ( kRSNa ) ke caraNarUpo kamaloMkA bhramara hai, samasta kalAoM aura vijJAnameM kuzala hai, jo prAkRta kRtiyoMke kAvyarasase avabuddha hai, jisane sarasvatIrUpI gAyakA dugdha pAna kiyA hai, jo kamaloMke samAna netravAlA hai, matsarase rahita, satya pratijJa, yuddhake bhArakI dhurAko dhAraNa karane meM apane kandhe U~ce rakhanevAlA hai, jo vilAsavatI striyoMke hRdayoMkA cora hai, aura atyanta prasiddha mahAkaviyoMke lie kAmadhenake samAna hai, jo akiMcana aura dInajanoMkI AzA pUrI karanevAlA hai, jisane apane yazake prasArase dasoM dizAoMko prasAdhita kiyA hai, jo parastriyoMse vimukha hai, jo zuddha svabhAva aura unnata mativAlA hai, jisakA svabhAva sujanoMkA uddhAra karanA hai, jisakA sira gurujanoMke caraNoM meM praNata rahatA hai, jisakA zarIra zrImatI ambAdevIko kokhase utpanna huA hai, jo ammaiyAke putrakA putra hai, prazasta jo hAthIke samAna, dAna ( dAna aura madajala ) se ullasita dIrgha hasta (sUMDa aura hAtha ) vAlA hai, jo mahAmantrI vaMzakA gambhIra dhvajapaTa hai, jisakA zarIra zreSTha lakSaNoMse aMkita hai, jo duvryasanarUpI siMhoMke saMhArake lie zvApadake samAna hai, aise bharata nAmake vyaktiko kyA Apa nahIM jAnate ? ghattA-Ao usake ghara caleM, netroMko Ananda denevAlA vaha sukaviyoMke kavitvako acchI taraha jAnatA hai| guNasamUhase santuSTa honevAlA vaha, tribhuvanameM bhalA hai aura nizcaya hI vaha tumhArA sammAna karegA // 5 // jise vidhAtAne kAvyazarIra banAyA hai, aisA khaNDakavi puSpadanta yaha sunakara claa| Ate hue bharatane use isa prakAra dekhA jaise sarasvatIrUpI nadIkI lahara ho| phira usane ghara Aye hue usa (puSpadanta) kA pramukha atithi-satkAra vidhAna kiyA tathA priya zabdoMmeM sundara sambhASaNa kiyA-"tuma mAno dambhase rahita paramadharma ho, tuma Aye arthAt guNarUpI maNiyoMkA samUha A gayA, tuma A gaye arthAt kamaloMke lie sUrya A gyaa|" isa prakAra pathase thake aura durbala zarIrake lie zubhakara sundara vacana kahakara, usane ( bharatane ) unheM uttama snAna, vilepana, bhUSaNa, devAMga vastra tathA atyanta svAdiSTa bhojana diyaa| jaba kucha dina bIta gaye, to devIsuta (bharata ) ne kahA-'candramAke samAna prasiddha nAma he puSpadanta, apanI lakSmI vizeSase devendrako

Page #94
[1.6.10 mahApurANa NiyasirivisesaNijjiyasuriMdu giridhIru vIra bhairavaNariMdu / paI maNNiu vaNNiu vIrarAu / uppaNNau jo micchattarAu / pacchittu tAsu jai karahi ajju tA ghaDai tujjhu paraloyakajju / tuhu~ deu ko vi bhanvayaNabaMdhu purueMvacariyabhArassa khaMdhu / abbhatthio si de dehi tema Nivvigghe lahu Nivvahai jema / ghattA-ailaliyae gaMbhIrae sAlaMkArae vAyae tA kiM kijjai / / jei kusumasaraviyArau aruhu bhaDArau sabbhAveM Na thuNijjai / / 6 / / siyadaMtapaMtidhavalIkayAsu tA jaMpai varavAyAvilAsu / bho devINaMdaNa jayasirIha kiM kijjai kanvu suparisasIha / govajjiehi NaM ghaNadiNehiM suravaracAvehi va NigguNehiM / mailiyacittahiM NaM jaragharehiM chiddaNNesihiM NaM visaharehiM / jaDavAiehiM NaM gayarasehi dosAyarehiM NaM rakkhasehiM / AcakkhiyaparapuTThIpalehiM varakai Nidijjai hayakhalehiM / jo bAlabuDDhasaMtosaheu rAmAhirAmu lakkhaNasameu / jo summai kaivai vihiyaseu tAsu vi dujjaNu kiM pari meM hou / ghattA-Nau mahu buddhipariggahu Nau suyasaMgahu Na kAsu vi kerau balu / / bhaNu kiha karami kaittaNu Na lahami kittaNu jagu ji pisuNasayasaMkulu / / 7 / / taM NisuNivi bharahe vuttu tAva bho kaikulatilaya vimukkagAva / simisimisimaMtakimibhariyaraMdhu millevi kalevaru kuNimagaMdhu / vavagayaviveu masikasaNakAu suMdarapaesi kiM ramai kaau| NikkAruNu dAruNu baddharosu dujjaNu sasahAve lei dosu| hayatimiraNiyaru varakaraNihANu Na suhAi ulUyaho uIu bhANu / jai tA kiM so maMDiyasarAha Nau ruccai viyasiyasiriharAhaM / ko gaNai pisuNu avisahiyateu bhukkau chaNayaMdahu sArameu / jiNacaraNakamalabhattillaeNa tA jaMpiu kavvapisallaeNa / ghattA-Nau hauM homi viyakkhaNu Na muNami lakkhaNu chaMdu desi Na viyANami / jA viraiya jayavaMdahiM Asi muNiMdahiM sA kaha kema samANami / / 8 / / 6. B viirbhirv| 7. MBPK bhAu, but GT micchattarAu and gloss 'rAgaH / 8. M puraevaM / 9. M jaya / 7. 1. T jaraharehiM / 2. PC Na / 8. 1. MBP suhAya / 2. P uyau / 3. P chaNaiMdaha / 4. P payAsami but marginal gloss kathaM samAnayAmi varNayAmi /

Page #95
1.8.10] hindI anuvAda 9 jisane jItA hai, aisA girikI taraha dhIra aura vIra bhairavarAjA haiM / tumane usa vIra rAjAko mAnA hai aura usakA varNana kiyA hai ( usapara kisI kAvyakI racanA kI hai) isase jo mithyAtva utpanna huA hai| yadi tuma Aja usakA prAyazcitta karate ho to tumhArA paraloka-kAryaM sadha sakatA hai| tuma bhavyajanoMke lie bandhusvarUpa koI deva ho| tumase abhyarthanA kI jAtI hai ( maiM tumase prArthanA karatA hU~ ) ki tuma purudeva ( AdinAtha ) ke caritarUpI bhArako isa prakAra dhA do jisase vaha binA kisI vighnake samApta ho jAye / ghattA - usa vANI se kyA ? atyanta sundara gambhIra aura alaMkAroMse yukta honepara bhI jisase, kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle AdaraNIya arhatukI sadbhAvake sAtha stuti nahIM kI jAtI ||6|| 7 taba, apanI sapheda danta paMktise dizAoMko dhavalita karanevAlA aura varavANIse vilAsa karanevAlA puSpadanta kavi kahatA hai - "vijayarUpI lakSmIkI icchA rakhanevAle puruSasiMha devInandana (bharata) kAvyakI racanA kyoM kI jAye ? jahA~ hata duSToMke dvArA zreSTha kavikI nindA kI jAtI hai, jo mAno ( duSTa ) meghadinoMkI taraha go ( vANI / sUryakiraNoM) se rahita haiM, ( go varjita ) jo mAno indradhanuSoM kI taraha nirguNa ( dayAdi guNoM/ DorIse rahita ) haiM, jo mAno jAToMke gharoMkI taraha maile cittoMvAle haiM / jo mAno viSadharoMkI taraha chidroMkA anveSaNa karanevAle haiM, jo mAno jar3avAdiyoM kI taraha gatarasa haiM, jo mAno rAkSasoMkI taraha doSoMke Akara haiM, tathA dUsaroMkI pIThakA mAMsa bhakSaNa karanevAle ( pITha pIche cugalI karanevAle ) haiM, jo ( pravarasena dvArA viracita setubandha kAvya) bAlakoM aura vRddhoMke santoSakA kAraNa haiM, jo rAmase abhirAma aura lakSmaNase yukta hai, aura kaivai ( kapipati = hanumAn -- kavipati = rAjA pravarasena) ke dvArA vihitasetu ( jisameM setu - pula racA gayA ho ) sunA jAtA hai aise usa setubandha kAvyakA kyA durjana zatru nahIM hotA ? ( arthAt hotA hI hai ) / ghattA-na to mere pAsa buddhikA parigraha hai, na zAstroMkA saMgraha hai, aura na hI kisIkA bala hai, batAo maiM kisa prakAra kavitA karU~ ? kIrti nahIM pA sakatA, aura yaha vizva saikar3oM duSTajanoMse saMkula hai" ||7|| 8 yaha sunakara taba mahAmantrI bharatane kahA - " he gavarahita kavikulatilaka, bilabilAte hue kRmiyoMse bhare hue chidroMvAle sar3I gandhase yukta zarIrako chor3akara, vivekazUnya syAhIkI taraha kAle zarIravAlA kauA, kyA sundara pradezameM ramaNa karatA hai ? atyanta karuNAhIna, bhayaMkara aura krodha bA~dhanevAlA durjana svabhAvase hI doSa grahaNa karatA hai / andhakArasamUhako naSTa karanevAlA aura zreSTha kiraNoMkA nidhAna, tathA ugatA huA sUryaM yadi ullUko acchA nahIM lagatA to kyA sarovaroMko maNDita karanevAle tathA vikAsakI zobhA dhAraNa karanevAle kamaloMko bhI vaha acchA nahIM lagatA ? tejako sahana nahIM karanevAle duSTakI ginatI kauna karatA hai ? kuttA candramApara bhauMkA kare / " taba jinavarake caraNakamaloMke bhakta kAvyapaNDita ( puSpadanta ) ne kahA ghattA - " maiM paNDita nahIM hU~, maiM lakSaNazAstra ( vyAkaraNa zAstra ) nahIM samajhatA / chanda aura dezIko nahIM jAnatA aura jo kathA ( rAmakathA ) vizvavandya munIndroMke dvArA viracita hai usakA maiM kisa prakAra varNana karU ? ||8|| 2

Page #96
5 10 15 10 10 cAraNAvAsa kelAsa selAsio sAmavaNNo sauNNo pasaNNo suho gomho samuha hou jakkho maha vigghavidAvaNI cArucakkesarI veriNihAriNI suMbhaNI thaMbhaNI hudA saMjAiyA jakkhiNI ujjayaM tatthalIkANaNAvAsiNI suMdare maMdare kaMda kIlirI pikkamAyaMdagoccheNe DiMbhaM niyaM khudavAI viveyAvahA vAiNI mahApurANa 9 akalaMkakavilakaNayaramayAI dattilavi sAhiluddhAriyAI rs pII pAyajelajalAI bhAvAhika bhAravi bhAsu vAsu muhu sayaMbhu siriharisu doNu udhANa liMgu Na garNaM samAsu saMdhi Na kAra payasamatti u bujjhiu Aryamu saddadhAmu paDu ruDu jaDaNiNNAsayAru piMgalapatthAru samuddi paDiu jasaiMdhu siMdhu kallosa sittu haraM bappaNirakkhara kukkhimukkhu aduggamu hoi mahApurANu amarAsuraguruyaNamaNaharehiM taM hami kahami bhattIbhareNa ehu viNaDa payAsi sajjaNAhaM ghattA - ghare ghare bhamau, asArau duNNayagAra vivarokkhae kiM akkhai | "lai maI so "mokkalliu khalu dubbolliu leu dosu jai pekkhai ||9| 16 17. 10 diyasugaya puraMdaraNayasayAI / rs les bharahaviyAriyAI / ahAsapurANa nimmalAI / kohalu komala garu kAliyAsu / loi kaI IsANu bANu / u kammu~ karaNu kiriyANivesu / jANiya maI ekka vi vihatti / siddhaMtu dhavaluM jayadhavalu NAmu / pariyacchiu 'NAlaMkAra sAru / 12 yA vi mahArai citti caDiu / kalAkosali hiyavau Nihittu / raveseM hiMDami cammarukkhu / kuDaNa mavai ko jalaNihANu / siNigaNaharehiM / kiM hi Na bhamijjara mahuyareNa / himasikUMca kaDe" dujjaNAhaM / kiMNarIveNuvINANitosio / AidevANa devAhibhatto buho / ciMtayaMtassa evaM ameyaM kaha / satthasAraMbhakallolamAlAsarI / Asi jammaMtare hoMtiyA baMbhaNI / NANasammattavaMtI guNAve kkhiNI / savvabhAsAsamUhaM samubbhAsiNI / tuMgaNaggohapAroha hiMdolirI | [1.9.1 saMthavaMtI hasaMtI cavaMtI piyaM / aMbiyA gori gaMdhAri siddhAiNI / 9. 1. B dattilla / 2. MBP pAyaMjali / 3. M bhArahi; B bhArahabhAsu / 4. MBP kAlidAsu / 5. MP NAloyau / 6. BP guNa / 7. M kamma / 8. MBP kiriyAvisesu / 9. M / 10. MBP dhavalajayadhavalaNAmu / 11. M NAlaMkAru sAru / 12. B kayAi / 13. K kahiu / 14. MB kuccau / 15. M kiu / 16. Gbhamai / 17. MB lahu / 18. MB. mokalliu / 10. 1. MBP gomuho / 2. MB degNiddhAraNI; PfNaddAraNI / 3. P kIliNI / 4. P hiMdIlipI / 5. MBP goMcheNa /

Page #97
hindI anuvAda 9 akalaMka (jainAcArya), kapila ( sAMkhyadarzanake pravartaka) kaNayara ( kaNAda - vaizeSika darzanake pravartaka) ke matoM, dvija ( vedapAThI - karmakANDI), sugata ( bauddha ) aura indra ( cArvAka ) ke saikar3oM nayoM, dattila aura visAhilake dvArA racita saMgItazAstra aura bharata munike dvArA vicArita nATyazAstrako maiMne jJAta nahIM kiyaa| pataMjalike bhASyarUpI jalako maiMne nahIM piyA / nirmala itihAsa aura purANa, bhAvAdhipa bhAravi, bhAsa, vyAsa, kohala, komalavANIvAle kAlidAsa, caturmukha, svayambhU, zrIharSa, droNa, kavi IzAna aura bANakA bhI maiMne avalokana nahIM kiyA / na maiMne dhAtu, liMga, gaNa, samAsa, na karma, karaNa, kriyAniveza, na sandhi, kAraka aura pada samAptikA, aura na hI maiMne eka bhI vibhaktikA jJAna prApta kiyaa| zabdoMke dhAma, siddhAnta grantha dhavala aura jayadhavala AgamoMko bhI maiMne nahIM smjhaa| jar3atAkA nAza karanevAle kuzala rudraTa aura unake alaMkArasArako bhI maiMne nahIM dekhA / na maiM piMgala prastAra ke samudra meM par3A / aura na hI kabhI yazase cihnita laharoMse sikta sindhu mere cittapara car3hA / aura na maiMne kalAkauzalameM apane manako lagAyA / maiM becArA janmajAta mUrkha hU~ / case AcchAdita vRkSa ( ThUMTha ) -sA manuSya ke rUpameM ghUma rahA hU~ / mahApurANa atyanta durgama hotA hai, ghar3e se samudrako kauna mApa sakatA hai ? devoM, asuroM aura gurujanoMke lie sundara muniyoM evaM gaNadharoMne jisa mahApurANakI racanA kI hai, maiM bhI bhaktibhAvase bharakara usakI racanA karatA hU~ / kyA AkAzameM bhramarake dvArA na ghUmA jAye ( kyA vaha bhramaNa na kare ) ? yaha vinaya maiMne sajjana logoMke prati ko hai, durjanoMke mukhapara to maiMne syAhIko kUMcI hI pherI hai / 110.10 ] ghattA -- ghara gharameM ghUmatA huA asAra dunaya karanevAlA duSTa parokSameM kyA kahatA hai ? khoTe bolanevAle duSTako lo maiM mukta karatA hU~ / yadi use doSa dikhAI detA hai to vaha use grahaNa kare ||9|| 11 10 jo munIzvaroMke nivAsasthAna kailAsa parvata ke zikharapara nivAsa karatA hai, kinnariyoMkI veNu-vINAoM kI dhvaniyoMse santuSTa hotA hai, jo zyAmavarNa puNyAtmA prasanna zubha hai, Adideva RSabhakA devAdhibhakta aura budha hai, aisA vaha gomukha yakSa isa aprameya kathAkA cintana karate hue mere sammukha ho / jo vighnoMkA nAza karanevAlI, zAstroMke sArarUpI jaloMkI kallolamAlAoMpara calanevAlI, zatruoMkA vidAraNa karanevAlI, janmAntarameM hiMsA karanevAlI aura stambhana vidyAvAlI brAhmaNI thI, jo sAdhudAnake kAraNa, samyakdarzana aura jJAnase yukta, guNoMkI apekSA karanevAlI yakSiNI huii| jo girinAra parvatapara nivAsa karanevAlI sarva bhASAsamUhako prakAzita karanevAlI, U~ce vaTavRkSoMpara nivAsa karanevAlI ha~satI huI aura priya bolanevAlI hai / jo kSudravAdiyoMke vivekakA apaghAta karanevAlI, vAdinI, ambikA, gaurI, gAndhArI, siddhAyanI tathA

Page #98
12 mahApurANa [1.10.11 pomavattAhavattA pavittA saI NAyacUDAmaNI devi pomaavii| kavvavitthAraduttAramagge sahI ThAu majha muhe devayA bhaarhii| hou buddhI mahAsatthasAmaggiNI eriso chaMdaho bhaNNae saggiNI / dhattA-maI Nimmiyaho uyAraho sahagahIraho jo Naru bhasai NibaMdhaho / jaNaduvvayaNahiM daDDhaho taho duviyaDDhahoM dujasu hou~ mayaMdhaho / / 10 / / ahavA hara NigghiNu pAvayammu Na viyANami aja vi kiM pi dhammu / micche| hirAmaraMjiyaviveu Na viyANami jiNavaravayaNabheu / uggayarasabhAvaNiraMtarAI aliyAI ji kahami khtraaii| lai hatthe jhaMpami Nahu sabhANu lai kalasi samappami jalaNihANu / la~i tucchabuddhi NiNNa?NANu lai akkhami eu mahApurANu / lai jiMdau dujaNu macchareNa lai kahami kavvu kiM vitthareNa / karimayaramINajalayaravamAli calalavaNajalahivalayaMtarAli / docaMdasUrapayaDiyapaIvi jaMbUtarulaMchaNi jaMbudIvi / khAraMbhoNihisAmIvasaMgi surasiharihi saMThi u dAhiNaM gi / sarigiridaritarupuravaravicittu etthatthi pasiddhau bharahakhettu / tahu majjhi parihiu magahadesu jaM vaNNahuM sakkai Neya sesu / muhi ghurlai jAsu jIhAsahAsu jasu NANi Natthi dosaavyaasu| ghattA-sImArAmAsAmahiM paviulagAmahiM gajaMtahiM dhavalohahiM // sohai halaharajatthahiM dANasamatthahiM NicaM ciya Nilloha hiM // 11 // 12 aMkuriyaiM gavapallavaghaNAI kusumiyaphaliyaiM gNdnnvnnaaii| jahiM koilu hiMDai kasapiMDu vaNalacchihe NaM kjjlkrNddu| jahiM uDDiya bhamarAvali vihAi / pavariMdaNIlamehaliya NAi / oyariya sarovari haMsapaMti cala dhavala NAI sappurisakitti / jahiM salilaI mAruyapelliyAI ravisosabhaeNa va halliyAI / jahiM kamalahaM lacchii sahu~ saNehu sahu~ sasahareNa vaDau virohu / kira do vi tAI mahaNubbhavAiM jANaMti Na taM jaDasaMbhavAiM / jahiM ucchavaNaiM rasagarbhiNAI NAvai kavvaI sukAhiM tnnaaii| 6. B omits this foot. 7. BP uvayAraho and gloss in P upakArasya udArasya vaa| 8. K hoi| 11. 1. M pAvakammu / 2. MB micchAhimANa; P micchAhimANa but gloss mithyAbhirAma / 3. M uggava and gloss utktt| 4. MBP aituccha / 5. MBP krmi| 6. M puravaru / 7. B mghe| 8. M dhly| 9. MB rAmahi: PdegrAmArammahi / 12. 1. M avayarai; BPT uvayarai / 2. MBP kamalahu~ shuN| 3. P gmbhiraaii|

Page #99
1.12.8] hindI anuvAda kamalapatroMke samAna mukhavAlI, pavitra satI, jJAnakI cUr3AmaNi, padmAvatIdevI pavitra satI haiM, aisI vaha, mere kAvya vistArake isa dustara mArga meM sahAyaka ho, devI bhAratI mere mukhameM sthita ho| merI buddhi mahAzAstroMkI sAmagrIse sahita ho| isa prakArakA chanda sagiNI chanda kahA jAtA hai| ghattA-mere dvArA racita udAra zabdase gambhIra nibandha ( mahAkAvya ) kI jo manuSya nindA karatA hai, janatAke durvacanoMse dagdha usa madAndha durvidagdhako ( duniyA meM ) apayaza mile // 10 // athavA maiM adaya aura pApakarmA hU~, maiM Aja bhI kucha bhI dharma nahIM jaantaa| mithyAtvake saundaryase raMjita vivekavAlA maiM jinavarake vacanoMke rahasyako nahIM jaantaa| maiM anavarata rasabhAva utpanna karanevAle jhUThe kathAntaroMko kahatA rahA huuN| lo maiM sUryase sahita AkAzako apane hAthase DhaMkanA cAhatA huuN| lo maiM samudrako ghar3emeM banda karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM tuccha buddhi aura naSTajJAna hU~, (phira bhI) lo yaha mahApurANa kahatA huuN| lo durjana IrSyAse nindA kre| lo maiM kAvya karatA huuN| vistArase kyA ? jalagajoM, magaroM, matsyoM aura jalacaroMke kolAhalase vyApta caMcala lavaNa samudrake valayameM sthita, do-do sUryoM aura candroMse Alokita honevAle tathA jambuvRkSoMse zobhita jambUdvIpa hai| usameM sameruparvatake lavaNasamadrakI samIpatA karanevAle. dakSiNabhAgameM prasiddha bharata kSetra nadiyoM, pahAr3oM, ghATiyoM, vRkSoM aura nagaroMse vicitra hai| usake madhya meM magadha deza pratiSThita hai, zeSanAga bhI usakA varNana nahIM kara sakatA, yadyapi usake muMhameM hajAra jImeM calatI haiM, aura usake jJAnameM doSake lie jarA bhI guMjAiza nahIM hai| ghatta -vaha magadha deza, sImAoM aura udyAnoMse hare-bhare bar3e-bar3e gAMvoM, garajate hue vRSabhasamUhoM, aura dAna denemeM samartha lobhase rahita kRSakasamUhoMse nitya zobhita rahatA hai // 11 // jisameM aMkurita, naye pattoMse saghana phUloM aura phaloMvAle nandanavana haiN| jisameM kAle zarIravAlA kokila ghUmatA hai mAno jo vanalakSmIke kAjalakA piTArA ho, jahA~ ur3atI huI bhauMroMko katAra aiso zobhita hotI hai / jaise indranIla maNiyoMkI vizAla mekhalA ho| sarovaroMmeM utarI haI haMsoMkI katAra aisI mAlama hotI hai jaise sajjana puruSakI calatI-phiratI caMcala kIti ho| jahAM havAse prerita jala aise mAlUma hote haiM jaise sUryake zoSaNake Darase kAMpa rahe hoN| jahAM kamala lakSmIse sneha karate haiM lekina candramAke sAtha unakA bar3A virodha hai| yadyapi donoM samudramanthanase utpanna hue haiM lekina jar3a (jar3atA aura jala) se paidA honeke kAraNa ve isa bAtako nahIM jAnate / jahAM IkhoMke kheta rasase paripUrNa haiM, mAno jaise sukaviyoMke kAvya hoN| jahA~ lar3ate hue bhaiMsoM aura bailoMke utsava hote rahate haiM, jahAM mathAnI ghumAtI huI gopiyoMko dhvaniyA~ hotI rahatI haiM, jahA~

Page #100
10 5 10 5 10 jujjhatama hisa va sahucchavAI caiva luddhapucchavacchAulAI jahiM ca raMgula komalataNAI' mahApurANa saMkeyAgaya virahIyaNAI bahuloyadiNaNANAphalAI jahiM mahugaMDUsahiM siMciyAI sImaMtiNipayapomAhayAI piyamaNiyasuhabANAsaNAI paDikha liya sUra bhAviyaraNAI . ukta liyolaI NavajovvaNAI haMsIlAI jhasamAniyAI jahiM jaNaca kaMTa karAlu bAhiri Nihiyau viyasaMtu kosu jahiM bhamaru tarhi ji saMThi suhAi ghattA - tahiM chuhadhavaliyamaMdiru NayaNANaMdiru Nayaru rAyagihu riddhau || kulama hirathaNahArie vasumaiNArie bhUsaNu NaM Aiddhau || 12 || 13 jahiM kIlA girisiharaMtaresu sikkhati pakkhi daradAviyAI jahiM pikkasAlichetteM ghaNeNa dIpa jahiM saMcarati behugoNAI govAlabAla jahi rasu~ piyaMti mAyaMdakusumamaMjari su jahiM samayala sohai vAhiyAli hari bhAmijjaMti kaiMsAsaNehiM NijjaMti NAya kaNNAraehiM rujjhati gayAsA IriehiM maMthA maMthiya maMtha NiravAI / kIliyagovAlai' goulAI / ghaNakaNakaNisAlai karisaNAI / sAsoyapavaDDhiyakaMcaNAI | NAvai kulAI dhammujjalAI / viMbhariyAharaNarhi aMciyAI / viyesaMtaviDavavuDDhIgayAI / jahiM saMdarisiyabANAsaNAI / ujjAI NaM bhAviyaraNAI / Niru sacchaiM NaM sajjaNamaNAI | parakajjasamANaI pANiyAI / jali NaliNeM lhikkAviyau NAlu / bhaNu ko vaNa DhaMkai guNarhi dosu / gahu siriNaya jaNahu NAI / ghattA - kusumareNu jarhi miliyau parveNuJja liyaDa kaNayavaNNu mahu bhAvai // diNayaracUDAmaNiyai hakAmiNiyai kaMcuu parihiu NAvai ||13|| 14 komaladala velliharaMtaresu / viDamaNiyama maNullAviyAI / chajjai mahi NaM uppariyaNeNa / NivaDaMta riMchapallavacaleNa / java kaMgu muggaNa hu puNu taiNAI / thalasararuhasejjAyali suyaMti / hayacaMcueNa kayamaNNueNa / vANapaya vittharai dhUli / totra is sAsaNehiM |. NAya vva NAyakaNNAraehiM / sIsa vva gayA sAIriehiM / 4. M dhavaluddhapucchaMauM / 13. 1. P viyasaMti but gloss vikasita / 2. M ukkalivAlaI / 3. PK jaNuluMcaNu / 4. MBP udghallaliyau and gloss in P ucchalita / 14. 1. MP gAIhaNAI / 2. MBP tiNAI / 3. MBP mahu; gloss in M miSTarasam but in P ikSurasam / 4. MBPK kusAsaNehiM but gloss in K tarjanakena / [1.12.9

Page #101
1. 14.11] hindI anuvAda 15 capala pUMcha uThAye hue bacchoMkA kula hai, aura khelate hue gvAlabAloMse yukta gokula haiN| jahAM cAracAra aMgulake komala tRNa haiM aura saghana dAnoMvAle dhAnyoMse bharapUra kheta haiN| ghattA-usa magadha dezameM cUneke dhavala bhavanoMvAlA netroMke lie AnandadAyaka rAjagRha nAmakA samRddha nagara hai, jo aisA lagatA hai mAno kulAcalarUpI stanoMko dhAraNa karanevAlI vasumatIrUpI nArIne AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara rakhA ho // 12 // 13 jisake udyAna-vana, kuloMke samAna, saMketAgata virahIjana [ saMketase jinameM virahIjana Ate haiM | pakSameM jinameM saMketase virahIjana nahIM Ate ], sAzokapravaddhitakaMcana [ jinameM azoka vRkSoMke sAtha campaka vRkSa bar3ha rahe haiM | pakSameM, harSake sAtha svarNa bar3ha rahA hai ], bahuloka datta nAnA phala (bahuta lokoMmeM nAnA prakArake phala denevAle) aura dharmojjvala (dharma/arjuna vRkSase ujjvala, dharmase ujjvala ) haiN| jahAM udyAna, madhu ( parAga aura madya ) ke kulloMse siMcita bhAvI raNake samAna haiN| jo vibharita ( vismRta aura vismita kara denevAle ) AbharaNoMse aMcita haiM, jo sImantiniyoMke caraNakamaloMse Ahata haiM, jo bar3hate hue vRkSoMse vRddhiko prApta ho rahe haiM, jinameM (udyAnoMmeM) koyaloMke dvArA mAnya subhaga 'ANa' zabda kiyA jA rahA hai, ( raNa meM ) priyAoMke dvArA mAnya subhaga AjJA zabda ( gajamuktA lAo, yuddha jItakara AnA ityAdi ) kiyA jA rahA hai, jahA~ ( udyAnoMmeM ) bApa aura arjuna vRkSa dikhAI de rahe haiM, jahAM ( raNa meM ) dhanuSa aura bANa dikhAI de rahe haiN| jahAM ( udyAnoM aura yuddha meM ) sUrya evaM zUravIroMkI prabhAkA vicaraNa avaruddha ho rahA hai, jahA~kA jala navayauvanakI taraha utkalita ( kallolamAlAse zobhita aura kali rahita ) hai, jo sajjanoMke manoMkI taraha atyanta svaccha hai, matsyoMke dvArA mAnya jo jala dUsaroMke kAryake samAna zItala hai| jahAM (sarovaroMmeM ) kamalane apanA kAMToMse bhayaMkara, logoMko nocanevAlA nAla pAnImeM chipA liyA hai, tathA vikAsako prApta hotA huA koza bAhara rakha chor3A hai, batAo kauna guNoMse apane doSako nahIM ddhktaa| jahAM-jahAM bhramara hai, vahAM-vahA~para vaha lakSmIke netroMke aMjanake saMgrahake samAna zobhita hotA hai| pattA-pavanase ur3atA huA, sunahalA, mizrita kusuma-parAga mujha kavi ( puSpadanta ) ko aisA lagatA hai, mAno sUryarUpI cUr3AmaNivAlI AkAzarUpI lakSmIne kaMcukI-vastra pahana rakhA ho // 13 // 14 jahA~ krIDAparvatoMke zikharoMke bhItara komala dalavAle latAgRhoMmeM pakSIgaNa thor3A-thor3A dikhanA, aura viToMke dvArA mAnya kAmakI avyakta dhvani karanA sIkha rahe haiM / jahA~ pake hue dhAnyake khetoMse bhUmi aisI zobhita hai mAno usane uparitana vastrake prAvaraNa ( dupaTTe ) ko or3ha rakhA ho| jo (prAvaraNa) lambA, pIlA aura girate hue zukoMke paMkhoMke samAna caMcala hai| jahA~ aneka godhana jo, kaMgu aura mUga khAte haiM, phira ghAsa nahIM khAte / jahA~ gopAlabAla rasakA pAna karate haiM aura gulAbake phUloMkI sejapara sote haiN| jahAM krodha karanevAle zukane apanI coMcase AmrakusumakI maMjarIko Ahata kara diyA hai| jahA~para samatala rAjamArga zobhita hai| usapara vAhanoMke pairoMse Ahata dhUla phaila rahI hai| jahA~ saIsoMke dvArA ghor3e ghumAye jA rahe haiM, jaise khoTe zAsanoMse ajJAnIjanoMko dhumAyA jAtA hai / mahAvatoMke dvArA hAthI vaza meM kiye jA rahe haiM, jaise saperoMke jhApA

Page #102
mahApurANa [1.14. 12 Asayara diti sikkhAvayAiM NaM muNivara gunnsikkhaavyaaii| kappUravimIsu pavAsiehiM jahiM pijjai salilu pavAsiehiM / ghattA-sasipahapAyArahiM gouradArahiM jiNavarabhavaNasahAsahiM / / maDhadeulahiM vihArahiM gharavitthArahiM vesaavaasvilaashiN||14|| 15 jaM sohai jahiM avihaMDiyAI . gaiyaNaM va ke usayamaMDiyAi / siriNihiyakaNayakalasaiM gharAI NAvai ahisittjinnesraaii| aviyANiyakaradappaNavisesi mANikkakhaibhittIpaesi / dIsai sabiMbu mhumttiyaahiN| maNivi savatti hammai tiyAhiM / jahiM aliulu alayAvali milaMtu * NiddhADiu sAsANili ghulaMtu / aMgaNavAvIsayadalahu jAi jalakIlirabAlAvayaNi ThAi / saMjaNiyabahalamayaraMdaraMga jahiM sararuhu saMbohai payaMgu / taM ceya khuDai mattau vihaMgu siriharaho asuMdaru duTThasaMgu / dhattA-jahiM dIsai tahiM bhallau Nayaru Navallau sasiraviaMtavihUsiu // __uvarivilaMbiyataraNihe sagge dharaNihe NAvai pAhuDu pesiu // 15 // saMvAsayadalala milaMta . Navi saas|| 15 jahiM maNaharu sohai haTTamaggu bahusaMthau NaM jaDacaTTavaggu / jahiM Nehaho bhariu vihAi mANu pUriu pattheNa kaNehiM doNu / kAmiNikamaviyaliyakuMkumeNa jilhasai jaMtu jahiM jaNu kameNa / kaNireNiyasukiMkiNiNIsaNehi guppai NivaDaMtahiM bhUsaNehiM / khuppai gayamayahayapheNapaMki taMboluggAlai jnniysNki| jahiM rAulu rehai rayaNajaDiu NaM amaravimANu NahAu paDiu / jahiM dhUvadhUmakayamaNaviyAra jalaharabhaMtieM paJcaMti mora / jahiM vijayavaDahaduMduhisarehi suvaii Na kiM pi nnaariinnrehiN| NavadiNayarakarataMbirai gosi vitthiNNai jahiM paMgaNapaesi / ghattA- jheMduu jayasirisArahiM rAyakumArahiM calacovANahiM tADiu / / jaNiyajaNANUrAyahiM parakaivAyahiM NAyai lou bhamADiu // 16 / / tahiM seNiu NAmeM atthi rAu gAruDaguru vva viNNAyaNAu / kajjesu dacchu saMjAyaveu riuvaMsaDaha Ni NaM jAyaveu / 5. MBP jalaparihApAyArahiM / 15. 1. MBP gayaNaMyali / 2. M siraNihiya / 3. MdegraviaMti vihasiu / 16. 1. P patthehiM / 2. MBP kaNiraNiyakiMkiNI / 3. P summai /

Page #103
1. 17.2. ] hindI anuvAda 17 sAMpa vazameM kiye jAte haiM / savAroMke dvArA hAthI aura ghor3e roke jA rahe haiM, jaise nirAza AcAryoM dvArA ziSyoM ko roka liyA jAtA hai / khaccaroMko zikSA zabda kahe jA rahe haiM, mAno munivara vrata aura zikSA vratoMko de rahe haiM / jahA~ pyAuoMpara Thahare hue pravAsiyoMke dvArA kapUra se milA huA pAnI piyA jAtA hai / dhattA - jinake parakoTe candramAko prabhAke samAna haiM aise, gopura dvAravAle hajAroM jinamandiroM, maThoM, devakuloM, vihAroM, gRha vistAroM, vezyAoMke AvAsoM aura vilAsoM meM se ||14|| 15 jo usI prakAra zobhita haiM ki jisa prakAra nirantara saikar3oM grahoMse AkAza | jinake agra - bhAgapara svarNakalaza rakhe hue haiM, aise ghara isa prakAra mAlUma hote haiM, mAno unhoMne jinabhagavAnkA abhiSeka kiyA ho| jinameM hAthake darpaNa vizeSa jJAta nahIM hote, mANikyoMse racita aisI dIvAroMmeM, madirAse matta striyoMko apanA bimba dikhAI detA hai, sauta samajhakara vaha unake dvArA pITA jAtA hai, jahA~ bhramara samUha alakAvalIse ghula-mila gayA hai, lekina cakrAkAra ghUmate hue use zvAsake pavanane nikAla diyA hai / vaha AMganakI bAvar3Ike kamaloMpara jAtA hai, ora pAnImeM krIr3A karatI huI bAlA ke zarIrapara baiThatA hai vahA~, jise pracura parAga prema utpanna ho gayA hai aise kamalako sUrya sambodhita karatA hai, ( use khilAtA hai) usIko matavAlA haMsa khuTaka letA hai / zrIdhara kamala aura dhanavAn ) kA duSTa sAtha asundara hotA hai / ghattA- vaha nagara jahA~ dekho vahIM bhalA tathA candrakAnta-sUryakAnta maNiyoMse bhUSita nayA dikhAI detA hai / jisake Upara sUrya vilambita hai aisI dharatIke lie mAno svargaMne use upahAra ke rUpa meM bhejA ho // 15 // 16 jahA~ manohara hATa-mArgaM zobhita haiM, jo mAno bahusaMstRta ( ratnamaNi Adi vastuoM | aneka zastroMvAlA ) mUrkha ziSyavarga ho / jahA~ mAna, ( tela mApanekA pAtra ), sneha ( tela ) bharA huA zobhita hai / jahA~ prastha ( anna mApanekA pAtra ) ke dvArA droNa isa prakAra bhara diyA gayA hai jisa prakAra bANoMse droNAcArya AcchAdita kara diye gaye the / striyoMke pairoMse vigalita kumakumase yukta mArgase jAtA huA manuSya phisala jAtA hai / runajhuna karatI huI kiMkiNiyoMke svaroMvAle girate hue gahanoMse vaha gira par3atA hai / gajoMke mada aura ghor3oMke phenoMkI kIcar3ameM aura zaMkA utpanna karanevAle tAmbUloMkI pIkameM khapa jAtA hai| jahAM ratnoMse vijar3ita rAjakula aisA lagatA hai mAno AkAzase amaravimAna A TapakA ho / jinheM dhUpake dhue~se manameM zaMkA utpanna ho gayI hai aise mapUra jahA~ meghoMkI bhrAntise nRtya karate haiM, jahA~ vijaya nagAr3oM kI dundubhiyoMke svaroMke kAraNa nara-nAriyoMko kucha bhI sunAI nahIM detA / jahA~ prAMgaNa pradezameM navadinakara kI kiraNoMse Arakta prabhAtake phailanepara ghattA - vijayazrI meM zreSTha rAjakumAroMke dvArA caMcala caugAnoMse pratAr3ita geMda aisI mAlUma hotI hai, mAno logoM meM anurAga utpanna karanevAle, paramatake vAdI kaviyoM dvArA logoMko bhramita kara diyA gayA ho // 16 // 17 usameM zreNika nAmakA rAjA hai jo gArur3a guru ( garur3a vidyAkA jAnakAra) ke samAna, vijJAtaNAya ( nAgoM kA jAnakAra nyAyakA jAnakAra ) hai jo kAryoM meM kuzala phuratIbAja aura 3

Page #104
mahApurANa [1.17.3 sIyAmaNu va rAmAhirAmu sUro iva prdullNghdhaamu| NiyasamayaNiseviyaiTTakAmu pAvaNi va payaMDuhAmathAmu / pavidaMDo iva Nihaliyalohu mayamArau vva NAsiyamaohu / vayadhAri va guruyaNi mukkamANu suravarakari va avihaMDadANu / joIsaru vva hayarosaharisu NaM khattadhammu thiu hovi purisu| jANai viggaha saMdhANa ThANu NaM veyAyakaraNu mahApahANu / sattaMgu vi pAlai rajju kema payaINibaddha Niyadehu jem| pavaNo iva pheDiyamaMdamehu / govAlu va kayamahisIsaNehu / maMDaliyamauDaparihiTThacaraNu jiNaNAhu va NihilaNirAyasaraNu / ghattA-NavarekkahiM diNi rANau so AsINau siMhAsaNi doharakaru / celliNidevihe maMDiu NaM avaraMDiu vallarIi surataruvara // 17 // 10 18 atuliyabalakhalakulapalayakAlu jAmacchai meiNisAmisAlu / tAmAyau tahiM ujANavAlu sirasiharacaDAviyabAhuDAlu / aNavarayavihiyasAmaMtaseva so pabhaNai bho bho NisuNi deva / kusumasarapasarapasamaNasamatthu NIsesamaMgalAsau pasatthu / ahimayarakhayeraNaraNamiyapAu tellokaNAhu jiNu vIyarAu / AhaMDalaNimmiyasamavasaraNu caudevaNikAyANaMdakaraNu / cautIsAtisayavisesavaMtu arahaMtu mahaMtu aNaMtu saMtu / paramappau paramu mahANubhAu titthayaru vIra devAhideu / uppAiyakevalu vimalaNANu atttthvihpaaddiheraahihaannu| jagaduriyatimiraNihaNekkabhANu viulairi parAiu vaDDamANu / taM NisuNivi dujaNahiyayasallu parapuradAvANalu suhaDamalla / parivaDDiyajiNadhammANurAu AsaNu muevi rAyAhirAu / lahu paNaviu sattapayAI gaMpi ehau thuivayaNu karaMtu kiM pi / 17. 1. MBP viggahu saMdhANu ThANu / 2. MBP vaiyAkaraNu / 3. MBP avarakkahiM / 4. P saha AsI Nau / 5. M cellaNadevI'; B celliNi' P cellaNadevihi / 18. 1. Bdegbalu / 2. M degkhayaraNivaM / 3. MBdegkevalavimala / 4 M viulir| 5. MBP kahaMtu / MBP have at the commencement of this Samdhi the following stanza in praise of the poet and his patron : AdityodayaparvatAdgurutarAccandrArkacUDAmaNerA hemAcalataH kuzezanilayAdA setubandhAd dRDhAt / A pAtAlatalAdahIndrabhavanAdA svargamAgaM gatA kIrtiryasya na veni bhadra bharatasyAbhAti khaNDasya ca // GK give it at the beginning of the third Samdhi and have gera for gurutarAta cUlAmaNeH for cUDAmaNeH and kIrtiH kasya na vetsi for kIrtiryasya na veni|

Page #105
1. 18. 13.] hindI anuvAda mAno zatruoMke vaMzako jalAnemeM agni / sItAke manake samAna, jo rAmAbhirAma (jise rAma aura rAmA sundara hai), hai jo sUryake samAna dUsaroMke dvArA alaMdhya hai / jo apane samayake anusAra kAryoMko sampAdita karanevAlA hai, jo hanumAnke samAna apanA sthairya prakaTa karanevAlA hai, vajradaNDakI taraha, jisane loha ( lohA / lobha ) ko naSTa kara diyA hai, jo vyAdhAko taraha mayasamUha ( mada / mRga samUha ) ko naSTa karanevAlA hai, vratadhArIkI taraha jo gurujanoMke prati vinIta hai, airAvata gajakI bhAMti jo akhaNDita'dAnavAlA hai, yogIzvarake samAna, krodha aura harSako naSTa karanevAlA hai, mAno kSAtradharma hI puruSa rUpameM sthita ho gayA ho| vaha vigraha aura sandhike sthAnako jAnatA hai, mAno vaha mahAmukhya vaiyAkaraNa ho| vaha saptAMga rAjyakA pAlana isa prakAra karatA hai, jaise prakRtiyoM se nibaddha usakI deha ho| pavanake samAna jisane mandameha ( manda megha / medhA-buddhi ) ko naSTa kara diyA hai| gopAlake samAna jo mahiSI ( paTTarAnI aura bhaiMsa ) se sneha karanevAlA hai| jinake caraNa mANDalIka rAjAoMke mukuToMse gharSita haiM aisA vaha jinendranAthake samAna nikhila manuSya rAjAoMkI zaraNa hai| pattA-eka dina lambI bAMhoMvAlA vaha rAjA apane siMhAsanapara baiThA huA thaa| celanA devIse zobhita vaha aisA jAna par3atA thA mAno navalatAoMne kalpavRkSako AliMgita kara liyA ho // 17 // 1, atulita balavAlA, zatrukulake lie pralayakAlake samAna, dharatIkA zreSTha svAmI vaha rAjA jaba baiThA huA thA ki itane meM, jisane sirarUpI zikharapara apanI bAhurUpI DAleM car3hA rakhI haiM, aisA udyAnapAla vahA~ aayaa| anavarata sAmantoMkI sevA karanevAlA vaha kahatA hai-"he deva, sunie, kAmadevake bANoMke prasArako zAnta karane meM samartha, samasta maMgaloMke Azraya, prazasta, sUrya, vidyAdhara aura manuSyoMke dvArA vandanIya-caraNa, triloka svAmI jina, vItarAga, indrake dvArA jinakA samavasaraNa banAyA gayA hai, jo cAroM nikAyoMke devoMko Ananda denevAle cauMtIsa atizaya vizeSoMse yukta haiM, aise ahat mahAn ananta santa paramAtmA parama mahAnubhAva vIra tIrthaMkara devAdhideva jinheM kevalajJAna utpanna hai, aise vimalajJAnavAle, ATha prAtihAryoMke cihnoMvAle, vizvake pAparUpI andhakArako dUra karaneke lie ekamAtra sUrya, svAmI vardhamAna vipulAcalapara Aye haiN| yaha sunakara, zatruoMke hRdayoMke lie zalyake samAna, zatrunagarake lie dAvAnala, subhaToMmeM malla, tathA jisakA jinadharmake lie anurAga bar3ha rahA hai aise usa rAjAdhirAjane Asana chor3akara, zIghra sAta paira calakara, nimnalikhita stuti vacana kahate hue praNAma kiyaa| 1. saptadhAtuoMse / 2. lambe hAthoMvAlA /

Page #106
15 20 mahApurANa ghattA - jaya payapaNamiyasuraguru jaya tihuyaNaguru sAmiya sayalapayAhiya // jaya hiyaNiyAmaya bharahaNiyAmaya phupphayaMta teyAhi ||18|| iya mahApurANe tisaTTi mahApurisa guNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhagvamarahANumaNie mahAkave sammaisamAgamo NAma paDhamo pariccheo samatto // 1 // // saMdhi // 1 // [ 1. 18. 14

Page #107
21 1.18.15. 1 hindI anuvAda ghattA - bRhaspati jinake caraNoMmeM praNata haiM aise he tribhuvana guru aura samasta prajAkA hita karanevAle, ApakI jaya ho / apane samasta rogoMkA nAza karanevAle tathA bharatakSetrake niyAmaka sUrya aura candrase bhI adhika tejavAle jina, ApakI jaya ho // 18 // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAravAle mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita tathA mahAmanya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA sammati samAgama nAmakA pahalA pariccheda samApta huA || 1 ||

Page #108
saMdhi 2 paNivAu karevi pasaNNamaNu bhattirAyarahasucchaliu // so Naravai sahuM NiyapariyaNiNa pAsu jiNidahu saMcaliu / / dhruvakaM // pahayANaMdabheri balu callita puraNArIyaNu hairisuppelliu / bhAviNi kA vi devaMguNabhAviNI caliya se kamalahattha NaM gomiNi / kA vi sacaMdaNa sahai mahAsai . NaM mlyirinniyNvvnnaasi| kuvalau kA vi lei jasadhAriNi / NaM vararAyavitti riudAriNi / ruppayathAlu kA vi ghusiNAlau / sasibiMbu va saMjhArAyAlau / pavarakasaNagaMdhohakaraMbau uvarajjaMtu va varavibiMbau / kaNayavattu kAi vi kari dhariyau iMdaNIlamau mottiyabhariyau / NAvai Nahayalu uDavipphuriyau gurucaraNAraviMdu sNbhriyu| kA vi sasaMkha samuhasahI viva kA vi sakalasa NihANamahI viva / kA vi sadappaNa vesAvitti va kA vi sarasa kaikavvapautti va / kA vi jiNiMdabhattipanbhAreM NaJcai bhrhbhaavvitthaareN| kAhi vi viTThau payaDu thaNatthalu NAI nnirNgkuNbhikuNbhtthlu| mayaNaMkusavaNarehAruNiyau samavaMteNa pieMNa Na gaNiyau / kAhi vi ghulaI hAru maNimaMDiu NAvai kAmeM pAsau maMDiu / jhallaripaDahamuiMgasahAsahiM vajaMtahiM jayajayaNigghosahi / pattA-ArUDhaudeg mahivai mattagai mayajalaghuliyacalAligaNe // NaM mahihari kesari kharaNaharu pavaNulla liyatamAlavaNe // 1 // 2 coiu kuMjaru kamasaMcAreM gNddaaliinnbhmrjhNkaareN| cAmaracavale chattaMdhAre gacchamANu sehuM nniyprivaar| pattu garesaru tiyasaravaNNauM divau samavasaraNu vitthiNNauM / NimmiuM saI sohammapahANe Thiyau ekajoyaNaparimANe / mANakhaMbhamaNitoraNadAmahiM kappiyakappapAyavArAmahi / jalakhAiyadhUlIpAyArahiM tiyasasarAsaNavaNNaviyArahiM / 1. 1. M pnnvaau| 2. MB degrysu| 3. MBP rahasuppelliu / 4. MBP devagurubhAviNI / 5. MBP sahatthakamala / 6. PNaM ravi / 7. MBP vaNiyau / 8. BP pieNa va / 9. MBP ghuliya / 10. MBP ArUDha mahIvai / 2. 1. M chatteM dhAreM; P chttaadhaareN| 2. P Niya saha privaareN|

Page #109
sandhi 2 praNAma kara prasanna mana, bhaktirAga aura harSase uchalatA huA vaha rAjA apane parijanake sAtha jinendra bhagavAnake pAsa claa| AnandakI bherI bajAkara senA clii| nagarakA nArI-samUha harSase prerita ho utthaa| devake guNoMkI bhAvanA karanevAlI koI bhAminI hAthameM kamala lekara isa prakAra calI, mAno lakSmI ho / candana sahita koI mahAsatI aisI zobhita hotI hai mAno malayaparvatake DhAlakI vanaspati ho| koI yazasvinI kuvalaya ( nIlakamala ) ko letI hai, vaha aisI mAlUma hotI hai, mAno zatrukA vidAraNa karanevAlI zreSTha rAjAkI vRtti ho| koI kezarase yukta cAMdIkA thAla letI hai jo sandhyArAgase yukta candrabimbake samAna lagatA hai / zreSTha kAlI gandha ( kAlAguru ) ke samUhase sahita vaha ( thAla ) aisA pratIta hotA hai mAno rAhuse grasta navasUrya bimba ho| kisIne svarNapAtra apane hAthameM le liyA, indranIla maNiyoMvAlA aura motiyoMse bharA huA jo nakSatroMse visphurita AkAzake samAna jAna par3atA hai| kisIne guruke caraNa-kamaloMkA smaraNa kiyaa| zaMkhase yukta koI samudrakI sakhIke samAna jAna par3atI hai / kalazase sahita koI khajAneko bhUmike samAna hai| koI vezyAvRttike samAna darpaNa sahita hai| koI kavikI kAvya-uktike samAna sarasa hai| koI jinendrako bhaktike prabhArake kAraNa bharatamunike saMgItake vistArake sAtha nRtya karatI hai| kisIkA khulA huA stanasthala kAmadevarUpI mahAgajake kumbha-sthalakI taraha dikhAI de rahA hai| madanAMkuza ( nakhoM) ke ghAvoMkI rekhAse lAla honepara bhI usa (stana-sthala ) para upazamabhAvase yukta priyane kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| kisIkA maNimaNDita hAra aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno kAmadevane apanA pAza maNDita kara liyA ho| bajate hue hajAroM jhallarI, paTaha aura mRdaMga Adi vAdyoM tathA jaya-jaya zabdoMke sAtha ghattA-madajalake kAraNa maMDarAte hue caMcala bhramaroMse yukta mattagajapara rAjA aisA savAra ho gayA, mAno pavanase Andolita tamAlavanavAle pahAr3apara tIvra nakhavAlA siMha ArUr3ha ho gayA ho // 1 // mahAvatane pairoMke saMcAlanase hAthIko prerita kiyaa| gaNDasthalameM lIna bhramaroMkI jhaMkAra tathA camaroMse capala, tathA chatroMkI chAyAvAle apane parivArake sAtha jAtA huA rAjA vahAM pahuMcA aura use devoMse ramaNIya vistRta samavasaraNa dikhAI diyaa| jise sodhayaM svargake indrane svayaM nirmita kiyA thA aura jo eka yojana pramANa kSetra meM sthita thaa| jo mAnastambhoM aura maNiyoMke vandanavAroM, kalpita kalpavRkSoMke udyAnoM, jalaparikhAoM aura dhUliprAkAroM, caityagRhoM, nAnA

Page #110
[2.2.7 mahApurANa vallIvaNaparibhamiyamarAlahiM ceIharaNANANaDasAlahiM / suraNaravisaharathottavamAlahiM khayaruccAiyakusumomAlahiM / gaMbhIrahiM bhuvaNayalAUrahiM vajjaMtahiM bahumaMgalatUrahiM / sa riga ma pa dha NI sarasaMghAyahiM tuMburuNArayageyaNiNAyahiM / udhvasiraMbhANacaNabhAvahiM kaNaraNaMtaAlAvaNirAvahiM / jaM rehai tahiM rAu paiTTau paramesaru savaDaMmuhu ditttthr| ghattA-sIhosaNasiharAsINu jiNu Nimmalu jaNaMjaNaNattiharu / / pAraddhau thuNahu~ NarAhiviNa muvaNaMbhoruhadivasayaru // 2 // jaya sayala- . bhuvaNayala-1 malaharaNa isisaraNa / varacaraNa smdhrnn| bhavataraNa jaramaraNapariharaNa jaya varuNa-1 vaisavaNa jamapavaNa-1 daNudamaNa siriramaNa-1 divasayara phaNikhayara-1 sasijalaNa siraNamaNa-1 mauDayala maNisalila-1 dhuyevimala kmkml| jaya Nihila- vihikusl| Nayamusala hayapabala-1 suyasabala diyakavilasivasugaya kai~kuNaya-1 vahadalaNa mymlnn| savarahiya duharahiya / muNimahiya mahama hiya / surahirasa visasarisa / kusumasara annvsr| jaya duraha harisaraha / buha tilaya suhnnily| raivilaya juivalaya / jiyataraNi jaya krunni| 3. M valliyaM / 4. MBP sukusumamAlahiM / 5. MBP siMhAsaNaM / 6. B jiNu jaNaNatti / 3. 1. B jalamaraNa / 2. BP dhuvavimala / 3. MBP kayakuNaya but GK kaikuNaya and T kavikunayaM / . 4. MBP mayamahaNa / 5. B omits duhrhiy|

Page #111
29 2. 3. 24 ] hindI anuvAda nATyazAlAoM, suroM, naToM aura viSadharoMke stotroM, kolAhaloM, vidyAdharoMke dvArA uThAyI gayI puSpamAlAoM, bhuvanatala ApUrita karanevAle bajate hue maMgalavAghoM, sA re ga ma pa dha nI sa Adi svaroMke saMghAtoM, tumburu aura nAradake gItavinodoM, urvazI aura rambhAke nRtyabhAvoM tathA bajatI huI vINAoMke svaroMse zobhita thA / aise samavasaraNameM rAjAne praveza kiyA aura sAmane paramezvarako dekhaa| pattA-siMhAsanake zikharapara AsIna, pavitra, logoMkI janmapIDAkA haraNa karanevAle, vizvarUpI kamalake lie sUryake samAna vIra jinendrako rAjAne stuti prArambha kI // 2 // samasta bhuvanatalakA mala dUra karanevAle, ApakI jaya ho| RSiyoMke zaraNasvarUpa zreSTha caraNa tathA samatA dhAraNa karanevAle, bhavase tAranevAle, bur3hApA aura mRtyukA haraNa karanevAle, yama, pavana aura danukA damana karanevAle, lakSmIse ramaNa karanevAle, mukuTatalake maNiyoMke jalase jinake pavitra caraNakamala dhoye gaye haiM aise he samasta vidhAnameM kuzala, ApakI jaya ho (munidharma aura gRhastha dharmakI racanAmeM ) / nyAyarUpI mUsalase prabaloMko Ahata karanevAle, zAstroMse sabala, dvija, kapila, ziva aura sugatake kunayoMke pathako naSTa karanevAle, madakA nAza karanevAle, svapara bhAvase zUnya tathA duHkhase rahita, muniyoMse pUjya mahAmahanIya, dugdharasa aura viSake rasameM samAnabhAva rakhanevAle, kAmadevakI pahuMcase pare, he deva ApakI jaya ho| pAparUpI siMhake lie aSTApadake samAna, paNDitoMmeM pravara, sukhake nivAsa, ratikA vilaya karanevAle, dyutike maNDala, sUryako jItanevAle he karuNa, mApakI

Page #112
mahApurANa [2. 3. 25 jaDadamira maNabhamira-1 ghaNatimira- hrmihir| jaya sumuha jaya smh| jaya sumaNa jaye gayaNacuyasumaNa- phNgmnn| jarya caliyacamariruha jaya laliyasurakuruha / jaya gahiramahurajhuNi jaya caramaparamamuNi / jaya visayavisigarula jayadhavala jasadhavala / jaya rasiyajasavaDaha gayagaruha jaya aruha / ghattA-sIhAsaNachattAlaMkariya uttAreppiNu caugaihe // "jaya mayamayaNivahamayAhivai maI jasu paMcamagaihe // 3 // iya vaMdivi jiNu pAliyaraTThau eyArahamai kohi Niviu / saMbhavaMtabhavabhArabhayaMgau bhUvai bhattibhAraNaviyaMgau / pucchai mahivai saMjamadhArA akkhahi gottamasAmi bhddaaraa| pAvaNAsu cauvaggAiNNa jema mahApurANu avaiNNauM / taM NisuNivi Aghosai gaNaharu vAsAratti patti NaM jalaharu / suNi seNiya mayamohavihINahi arahaMtAvalIhi volINahi / NAi NaMtu bhAviNihi Niruttau ehau vIrajiNiMdeM vuttau / paDhamu samAsami kAlu aNAiu so aNaMtu jigaNANe joiu / jagapariNAmahu so sahayAriu arasu agaMdhu arUu abhAriu / muNai ko vi sammattaviyakkhaNu NicchayakAlu pavattaNalakkhaNu / ghattA-bho muNipayapaMkayabhamara Niva taccu Na kAsu vi hau~ rahami // vavahArakAlu parameTThimuhiM jiha NisuNiuM tiha tuha kahami // 4 // 5 aNuaMtarayaru samau bhaNijai.. UsAsu' vi AvalihiM du saMkhahiM sattahiM thovaehiM laivu bhaNiyauM hoti mahAmuNicittAvaDiyahi Avali tehiM asaMkhahiM kinjai / sattUsAsahiM thovau lekchi| iha piyakAriNitaNaeM muNiyauM / saDr3ha ji aTThatIsa lava ghaDiyahi / 6. MBP gayaNayala / 7. B nnhgmnn| 8. B omits this line. 9. B omits this line. 10. MB jaya jaya mayaNivaha / 4. 1. MBP vaMdiya / 2. MBP bhavabhAva; K bhavabhAva but corrects in to bhavabhAra; T bhavabhAva 1 but explains it as saMsAre parAvartAH pracurAH / 3. MBP jinnnnaaheN| 5.1.M osAsu / 2. MBP lakkhahi / 3. MBP lu.|

Page #113
27 2.5.4] hindI anuvAda jaya ho| jar3oMkA damana karanevAle, manako bhramita karanevAle, saghana andhakArake lie sUrya, he sumukha aura sama dRSTi rakhanevAle ApakI jaya ho| he sumana! ApakI jaya, jinake lie AkAzase sumanoMkI varSA kI jAtI hai aise he AkAzagAmI, Apako jaya ho| jinapara camara Dhore jAte haiM, aise ApakI jaya / he sundara kalpavRkSa, ApakI jaya / he gambhIra madhura dhvani, ApakI jaya / he antima tIrthaMkara ApakI jaya / he viSayarUpI sarpake lie garur3a, vizvake lie maMgalasvarUpa yazase dhavala ApakI jaya ho / jinake yazake nagAr3e baja rahe haiM aise he anindya ahaMnta ApakI jaya ho| pattA-siMhAsana aura chatroMse alaMkRta tathA madarUpI mRgoMke lie siMhake samAna ApakI jaya ho| cAra gatiyoMse uddhAra kara, Apa mujhe pAMcavIM gati (mokSa) meM le jAyeM // 3 // rASTrakA pAlana karanevAlA rAjA zreNika, isa prakAra jinendra bhagavAnkI vandanA kara, . gyArahaveM koThemeM jAkara baiTha gyaa| utpanna hote hue vizvabhArake bhayase Darakara vaha bhaktike bhArase vinata zarIra ho gyaa| rAjAne pUchA-"saMyamako dhAraNa karanevAle AdaraNIya gautama, batAie ki zaka tathA cAra puruSArthose paripaNaM mahApurANa kisa prakAra avatarita haa|" yaha sunakara gautama gaNadharane isa prakAra ghoSaNA kI ki jaise pAvasa Rtu Anepara megha garaja uThe hoN| unhoMne kahA-'he zreNika, suno| mada aura mohase rahita arahantoMkI samApta ho rahI paramparAkA , na Adi hai, aura na honevAlI paramparAkA anta hai| vIra bhagavAnne nizcayarUpase yaha kahA hai| sabase pahale saMkSepameM batAtA hU~ ki kAla anAdi aura ananta hai jise jinabhagavAnne apane kevalajJAnase dekhA hai| isa vizvake pariNamanameM vahI sahAyaka hai, vaha arasa, agandha, arUpa evaM bhArahIna hai / saMsArake pravartanake kAraNasvarUpa isa nizcayakAlako, samyaktvase vilakSaNa koI viralA manuSya hI jAna sakatA hai| pattA-muniyoMke caraNakamaloMke bhramara he rAjan ! maiM kisI bhI tattvako chipA nahIM rkhuugaa| parameSThI bhagavAnke mukhase jisa rUpameM vyavahAra kAlako maiMne sunA hai vaha, maiM vaisA hI tumheM batAtA huuN||4|| eka aNu jitane samayameM AkAzake eka pradezase dUsare pradezameM jAtA hai, use samaya kahate haiM, asaMkhya samayoMkI eka AvalI kahI jAtI hai| saMkhyAta AvaliyoMse eka ucchvAsa banatA hai| sAta ucchvAsoMkA eka stoka samajhanA caahie| sAta stokoMkA eka lava kahA jAtA hai-aisA priyakAriNI trizalAke putra mahAvIrane samajhA hai| mahAmuniyoMke cittameM AnevAlI nAr3ImeM sAr3he

Page #114
[2.5.5 mahApurANa ghaDiyahiM dohiM muhuttahu avasaru tIsahiM tehiM jAi NisivAsaru / tettiyahiM ji diryasahiM viraijjai mAsu mahArisiNAhahiM gijai / bihiM mAsahiM uDemANu Nibaddhau udyahiM tIhiM puNu ayaNu pasiddha / vihiM ayaNihiM saMvaccharu vuccai paMcahiM vaccharehiM jugu vuccaI / bihiM jugehiM dasavarisaI jAyaiM . dahaguNiyaI sayasaMkhai aayii| sau dahehiM tADijai jAmahi Avai assahAsu vi tAvahiM / pattA-so sahasu vi dahahau dasasaha~su hoi samAsiu maiM NiuNu / / te daha vi dahahiM jai guNai guNi to uppajjai lakkhu puNu // 5 // saMkhANANihiM NimmiuM caMgau . caurAsIlakkhahiM puvvaMgau / jANijjai phuDu akkhiyamettI lakkhasaeNa ji koDi puttii| puvvaMge puvvaMgu Nihammada jai to iha avaru vi avagammai / varisahaM sattari koDiu lakkhahaM chappaNNeva tAu saMhasaMkhahaM / paramAgami jaM deve baddhara puzvapemANu eu taM laddhau / panvu Naudu kumudu vi paumakkhau NaliNu kamalu tuDiyau vi sasaMkhau / aDaDu amamu hAhA hUhU tiha jANahi jiNavareNa jANiuM jiha / maulaya laya vi mahAlaiyaMgau puNu vi mhaalynnaampsNg| sIsapakaMpiu hatthapaheliu acalappu vi vIreM ummIliu / NANANAmapamANahiM bhejau ettiu kAlu hoi sNkhej| pattA-paramANu aTTha jai melavahiM to tasareNu samubhavai / __ aTThahiM tasareNuhiM piMDayahiM eju ji rahareNuu havai // 6 // aTThahiM rahareNuyahiM samaggahiM . cihuraggau aTThahiM cihuraggahiM / likkha bhaNiya puNu aTThahiM likkhehiM siyasiddhatthu kahiu NihayakkhahiM / aTThahiM sarisavehiM parimANiu javapamANu devAgami aanniuN| paramappayadihau ko dUsai / aTThajavaMgula sUri samAsai / chaMgulu pAu vihatthi duvAI dohiM tAhi kira rayaNi vi huuii| caurayaNilu daMDu bhaNi bhAvahi daMDahiM aTThasahAsihiM pAvahi / joyaNu taM pi sarahiM guNijjai paMcahiM puNu loyahu dNsijji| ema mahAjoyaNu vakkhANiuM jaM jagamANakaraNu ahiNANiuM / tassa pamANe khammai khoNI parivaTuliya sNpriyrtiunnii| 4. MBP divasahiM / 5. MBP riumANu / 6. MBP succai / 7. MBP dasasahasa / 6. 1. K sahasakkhahaM / 2. M punve pamANu / 3. hatyapahillau; Pdegpahilliu / 4. MBP rahareNU / 7. 1. MBP lhikkha / 2. MBP lhikkhahiM / 3. M jaanniu| 4. MBP paMcahi loyahu puNu drisijji| 5. MBP khonnii| 6. TP sapariraya and adds saparirayeti pAThe'pyayamevArthaH /

Page #115
2.7.9] hindI anuvAda 29 ar3atAlIsa lava hote haiN| do ghar3iyoMse muhUrtakA avasara banatA hai aura tIsa muhUrtokA dinarAta hotA hai| dinoMse mAsa banatA hai aisA, mahARSi-nAthake dvArA kahA gayA hai| do mAhoMse RtumAna banatA hai, tIna RtumAnoMse phira ayana prasiddha hotA hai| do ayanoMse eka varSa banatA hai aura pAMca varSoMkA yaga kahA jAtA hai| aura do yagoMse dasa varSa banate haiN| unameM dasakA gaNA karanepara sau sAla hote haiM / jaba 100 meM dasakA guNA kiyA jAtA hai to eka hajAra varSa hote haiN| pattA-dasase Ahata honepara vaha hajAra dasa hajAra hotA hai, thor3emeM maiMne aisA gunA hai| una dasa hajArakA bhI jaba dasase guNA kiyA jAye to eka lAkha utpanna hote haiM // 5 // saMkhyAjJAniyoM ( gaNitajJoM) ne yaha acchI taraha jAnA hai ki caurAsI lAkha varSoMkA eka pUrvAMga hotA hai / kathana mAtrase yaha jAna liyA jAtA hai ki so lAkhakA eka karor3a kahA jAtA hai / jaba pUrvAMgase pUrvAMgakA guNA kiyA jAye to aura bhI saMkhyA jAnI jAtI hai, sattara karor3a eka lAkha chappana hajAra varSAkA eka saha saMkhya hotA hai| paramAgama meM deva ( jinendra ) ne jaisA nibaddha kiyA hai, usa pUrvake pramANako yahA~ jAna liyaa| pUrva niyuta kumuda, padma, nalina, saMkha sahita tuTya, aTTa, amaMga, UhAMga aura UhAko usI prakAra jAno ki jisa prakAra jina bhagavAnne kahA hai| aura bhI mRdulatA, latA, mahAlatAMga aura phira mahAlatA nAmakA prasaMga AtA hai| ziraHprakampita, hastaprahelikA aura acala kAla haiM, use mahAvIra prabhune prakAzita kiyA hai| isa prakAra nAnA nAma aura pramANoMse vibhAjita itanA saMkhyAta kAla hotA hai| pattA-yadi ATha paramANuoMko milA diyA jAye, to eka trasareNu utpanna hotA hai aura ATha trasareNuoMke milanepara eka rathareNukI utpatti hotI hai // 6 // ATha rathareNuoMke milanepara eka bAlAgra banatA hai, ATha bAlAnoMkI eka lIkha kahI jAtI hai| ATha lIkhoMse eka sapheda sarasoM banatA hai, aisA mahAmuniyoMne kahA hai| ATha sarasoMko ikaTThA karanepara eka jaukA AkAra banatA hai aisA jinAgamameM kahA gayA hai| paramapadameM sthita logoMke dvArA jo dekhA jAtA hai usameM kauna doSa lagA sakatA hai ? muni loga saMkSepameM ATha jaukA eka aMgula batAte haiN| chaha aMguloMkA eka pAda hotA hai, do pAdakI eka vitasti, do vitastiyoMkA eka ratnI, cAra ratniyoMkA eka daNDa manameM bhAtA hai| hajAra daNDoMkA eka yojana hotA hai, usa yojanako ATha hajArase guNita kiyA jAye aura phira use bhI pAMca sause guNA kiyA jAye, aura phira lokako dikhAyA jAye / isa prakAra mahAyojana kahA jAtA hai aura jise jagako mApanekA AdhAra samajhA jAtA hai / usake pramANase dharatI khodI jAye, apanI paridhise tIna gunI adhika gola-gola /

Page #116
10 15 10 10 30 'mahApurANa kattariyahi aMvihAyahiM suhumuhuM ho pahuca lekkheM ma gaNahi jayahuM romarAsi sA khijjai tehiM asaM khihiM uddhArullau taM pi asaMkhaguNiuM addhArau hoi samuddomu cuaNADihiM sA pUrijjaisisuaviromahuM / saMccharasai eka ji avaNahi / taiyahuM paliomu dhrurvu pujjai / dIvasa muddapamANa parulau / bhavaM ThidiAupamANAdhArau / pallovamadahakoDA koDihi / ghattA - tettiyahiM ji sAyarasamahiM phuDu kAlacakku maI lakkhiyau || lai eu vi avaru vi puNu bhaNami kevalaNANeM akkhiyau ||7|| 8 susemasusamu aNNekku vi susama dussamu aidussamu pavitA e ohAmidAviyaiDhihiM bhuyabalaviddacasarIrisarIra hiM vaDDhatehiM hoi ucchappiNi sAyarAhaM vibhiyagivvANahiM tIhiM ma kArlAhiM tiNNi vihattaI darisiyamANavadehAroyaiM checcadudhaNusahAsa sarIraiM tiNNa ekapallathiyajIvaI uttimamajjhimAI NikkiTThAI meMdumu puNu dussamai susamau / iya chakkAla vIrapaNNattA / paribhamaMti jagi hANipavuDhihiM / dhammaNANagaMbhIrimadhIrahiM / ohaTTaMtaehiM avasappiNi / catidukoDA koDipamANahiM / dahavihaviDavipasAhiyakhettaIM / icchAsaMNihamANiyabhoyaI / vorakkhAmalamettAhAraI / rayaNAharaNavihUsiyegIyaI / bhobhUmicadhAI paTTaI / ghattA - u sattu asesu vi mittu tahiM sI gaIdeM sahuM vasai // lAyaNNavaNNa vibbhamabhariGa jaNavayajovvaNu Nau lhasai ||8|| 9 bahuvalI tayai kAlai aTThAraha ghaNusayataNu thirajasu paDii NAmeM jAya kulayaru amamamiyADa rAu maMtharagai mANusa anaMga u aDaDapamANiyAu khemaMkaru sattasayAIM paMcasattari dhaNu khemaMdharu NAmeM NaM diggau sayasattara paMcAsehiM juttau kamalajIvi sImaMkaru bhaNNai thiyapallova maTThabhAyAlai / paliomadamaMsu cirAu | puNu terahasyacApaharu / avaru vi hUvaDa NAmeM sammai / asayAI sarAsaNatuMgau / saMbhUya subhUyakhemaMkaru | ucchiu aNNu vi uppaNNa maNu / tuDiyaha jIveSpiNu so maMDa / gaittapamANa jAsu pauttau / tahu carittu jai suraguru vaNNai / 7. MBP avibhAyahiM / 8. MP dhuu; B dhuvu / 9. MBP havai tiyabhau / 6. 1. MP susamususamu / 2. MBP susamudusamu / 3. MBP dussamususamau / 4. P pavahaMtA but gloss pravibhaktAH pRthagguNitAH / 5. MBP chacaududhaNusahAsa / 6. M BP vihUsiyagIvahi / 9. 1. MP muu / 2. MBP paNNAsahi / 3. MBP gattamANu jagi jAsu pautta u / [2.7.10

Page #117
2. 9. 10] hindI anuvAda aura jo kaiMcIse na kATe jA sakeM aise sUkSma meSake baccoMke romoMse use bharA jaaye| jaba vaha bhara jAye to use gino mata / sau sAlameM eka bAla nikAlo, jaba vaha romarAji samApta ho jAye taba nizcayase eka vyavahAra palya pUrA hotA hai| una asaMkhya palyoMse eka uddhArapalya banatA hai, aura asaMkhyAta uddhArapalyoMse eka dvIpa samudra pramANa kAla banatA hai| usameM bhI asaMkhyAtakA guNA karanepara eka addhA palya banatA hai jo janma, sthiti, Ayu aura pramANakA dhAraka hotA hai / dasa karor3a palyoMke barAbara ghaTikAoMke samApta honepara eka sAgara pramANa samaya hotA hai| pattA-itane hI sAgaroMke barAbara kAlacakrako maiMne lakSita kiyA hai, lo maiM vaisA hI batAtA hU~ ki jaisA kevalajJAnIne kahA hai // 7 // suSamA-suSamA eka aura suSamA, suSamA-dukhamA phira dukhamA-suSamA, dukhamA, ati dukhamA bhagavAn mahAvIrake dvArA vijJapta, ye chaha kAla vibhAjita haiN| yaha kAlacakra kramazaH Rddhiko ghaTAtA bar3hAtA hAni aura vRddhiko karatA huA lokameM ghUma rahA hai| jaba bAhubala, vaibhava, manuSya, zarIra, dharma, jJAna, gAmma aura dhairya bar3hate haiM, to utsarpiNI kAla hotA hai, aura jaba ye cIjeM ghaTatI haiM taba avasarpiNI kAla hotA hai| devatAoMko cakita karanevAle ina kAloMkA samaya, kramazaH tIna, cAra aura do kor3Akor3I sAgara pramANa hotA hai, tInoM kAla tIna prakArase vibhakta haiN| inameM dasa prakArake kalpavRkSoMse prasAdhita kSetra haiN| manuSyake zarIra nIroga dikhAI dete haiN| icchAke anusAra bhogoMko prApta karate haiN| manuSyoMke zarIra kramazaH chaha, cAra aura do hajAra dhanuSa pramANa hote haiM, unakA AhAra kramazaH bera, baher3A aura AMvalekI mAtrAke barAbara hotA hai| unakI Ayu kramazaH tIna, do aura eka palyakI hotI hai| zarIra ratnoM aura alaMkAroMse vibhUSita hote haiM / isa prakAra bhogabhUmike cihna prakaTa hue-uttama, madhyama aura jghny| pattA-jahAM koI zatru nahIM hotaa| sabhI mitra haiN| siMha hAthIke sAtha rahatA hai, tathA logoMkA lAvaNya raMga aura vilAsase paripUrNa vaya aura yauvana naSTa nahIM hote // 8 // tIsarA kAla bItanepara, jaba palyopamake AThaveM bhAga barAbara samaya raha gayA, taba pratizruti nAmakA dIrghAyuvAlA kulakara utpanna huA, sthira yazavAlA jo aThAraha sau dhanuSa pramANa zarIrakA thA usakI Ayu palyopamake dasaveM bhAgake barAbara thii| phira teraha sau dhanuSa pramANa zarIravAlA amitAyu aura manthara gativAlA sanmati nAmakA kulakara utpanna huaa| phira kAmadevake samAna tathA ATha sau dhanuSa pramANa zarIravAlA aDaDa barAbara Ayuse yukta prANiyoMkA kalyANa karanevAlA kSemaMkara kulakara utpanna huaa| phira sAta sau pacahattara dhanuSa pramANa zarIravAlA eka aura manu huA, usakA nAma kSemandhara thA aura vaha diggaja thA, jo eka tuTya varSa pramANa jIvita rahakara mara gyaa| phira jisakA zarIra sAta sau pacAsa dhanuSa pramANa kahA jAtA hai aise sImaMkara

Page #118
[1.9.11 mahApurANa NaliNAusu kira ko Nau maNNai bANAsaNahaM sarIrasamuNNai / sattasayaI paMcuttaravIsaI jAsu jiNidabhaDArau bhAsai / sirikarapallavalAliyakaMdharu so saMjAyau puNu sImaMdhara / paNuvIsujjhiehiM dihigArau kodaMDahaM saehiM garuyArau / tettiehiM puNu guNamaNimaMDiu vimalabAhu huu paMDApaMDiu / ekku vi pomu jAsu saMjIviu muu suhakammeM suraharu pAviu / chahasayapaNahattarii pasAhiya jAsu deha ucchehu pasAhiya / kammuyAhaM kAmiNikayavibhau NAmeM supasiddhau cakkhubbhau / paumaMgAu mahIyali acchiu pacchA khayakAleNa Niyacchiu / puNu vi jasassi puNNacaMdANaNu uppaNNau patthivapaMcANaNu / ghattA-uDumANaI sayaI kaNAsaNahaM paNNAsAhiyAI rgaNami // tahu dehu~ddhattaNu ettaDau jIviu kumudu ekku' bhaNami // 9 // eyahu akkhiyAiM jettiyaI ji| puNu jAyahu balatuliyagaiMdahu kumuyaMgAuNibaddhapamANahu paMcasayaI puNu sayasaMjuttaI NaudAusu mahivai saMjAyau tahu pacchai gacchaMta kAle ajavaloyahu Asi pahANa sAyayavIDhahaM sayaI mahiDhiu gau so NauyaMgau jIveppiNu saDDhaI paMcasayaI raNacaMDahaM pavvAusu paya pAlahuM jANai kaMDamokkhakaraNAhaM sauNNau putvakoDijIviyasaMpuNNau tihuaNabhavaNakhaMmu NaM diNNau guruuddhariyavaMsu varamehalu bhUsaNarayaNakiraNahayatamamalu mauDasiharu hArAvaliNijjharu NaM avayariyau jaMgamu maMdaru paMcavIsarahiyaiM tettiyaI ji| dhaNusayAI ahicNdnnriNdhu| Niu so kAle amaravimANahu / cAvaha jAsu jiNeNa nniuttii| iha caMdAhu~ gAma vikkhaayu| ucchijjate surtrujaaleN| huu marueu NAma bahujANauM / paMca paMcahattaraI pvddhiu| thiu surahari suraboMdi laeppiNu / dehapamANu jAsu dhnnudNddhN| puNu huu maNu NAmeNa paseNai / paMcasayAiM savAya uNNau / suddhabuddhi sabbhAvAuNNau / saMtattujjalakaMcaNavaNNau / dAviyakappataruvarAmayahalu / sayaNuteya ujjoiynnhylu| saravarasevAjoggaMdharAdharu / NaM NahaNivaDiu deu puraMdaru / 4. MP jiNiMdu bhaDArau / 5. MBP ekku pomu jA so sNjiivu| 6. MBP kAmuyAhaM / 7. BP baannaasnnhN| 8. MBP gnniuN| 9. MBP dehuccattaNu / 10. MBP bhaNiuM / 10. 1. MBP cAvahiM / 2. MBP caMdAhaNAmu / 3. MBP ucchjjteN| 4. MBP add after this line dIhabAhu urayalavitthiNNau / 5. BdegvaMsu NaM mehalu / 6. Mdegjoga; BPdegjogga / 7. MBP jNgmmNdru|

Page #119
2. 10.18] hindI anuvAda kI Ayu kamalAMka pramANa thii| usake caritakA varNana bRhaspati hI kara sakatA hai| nalinake barAbara AyuvAle use kauna nahIM jaantaa| jinendra bhagavAnne jisake zarIrakI UMcAI sAta sau pacIsa dhanuSa pramANa batAyI hai, tathA jisake kandhe lakSmIke kara-pallavoMse lAlita haiM aisA sImaMdhara kulakara utpanna huaa| sImandharakI Ayuse pacIsa varSa kama arthAt sAta sau dhanuSa pramANa UMcAIvAlA bhAgyazAlI paNDitoMmeM catura, utane hI guNoMse maNDita vimalavAhana kulakara utpanna huA, jisakA jIvana eka padma pramANa thaa| usane marakara svarga prApta kiyaa| jisake zarIrakI UMcAI chaha sau pacahattara dhanuSa pramANa thii| kAminiyoMko vismayameM DAlanevAlA suprasiddha nAma cakSUdbhava utpanna huaa| vaha eka padma samaya dharatIpara jIvita rhaa| bAdameM kSayakAlane use samApta kara diyaa| phira pUrNenduke samAna mukhavAlA aura rAjAoMmeM siMha yazasvI nAmakA kulakara huaa| pattA-maiM, pacAsa adhika RtuoMkI saMkhyAke barAbara arthAt chaha sau pacAsa dhanuSa pramANa, usake zarIrakI U~cAI ginatA hU~ aura unakA jIvana-kAla eka kumuda pramANa batAtA hU~ // 9 // 10 yazasvIkI jitanI UMcAI batAyI gayI hai, usameM pacIsa varSa kama, arthAt chaha sau pacIsa dhanuSa pramANa zarIravAlA abhivanda rAjA huA jo zaktimeM hAthiyoMko taulatA thaa| usakI Ayu eka kumudAMgake barAbara nivaddha thii| vaha bhI samaya Anepara amaravimAnameM calA gyaa| phira sau sahita pAMca sau arthAt chaha sau dhanuSa pramANa jisakA zarIra, jinendrane batAyA hai, palyake 10 hajAra karor3a varSake barAbara AyuvAlA aisA vikhyAta candrAbha nAmakA rAjA huaa| usake bAda samaya bItanepara kalpavRkSoMkI paramparA naSTa honepara, AryalokakA pradhAna marudeva nAmakA bahujJAnI rAjA huA, jo pacahattara sahita pAMca sau arthAt pA~ca sau pacahattara dhanuSa pramANa zarIravAlA thA, vaha nau aMga pramANa jIvita rahakara devazarIra prApta kara svargaloka calA gayA, phira jisakI Ayu eka pUrva pramANa, jo prajAkA pAlana karanA jAnatA thA, aisA prasenajit nAmakA manu huaa| usakA zarIra savA pAMca sau dhanuSa pramANa UMcA thaa| pUrvakoTi Ayuse paripUrNa jo zuddha buddhi aura sadbhAvase ApUrita thaa| tape hue soneke raMgake samAna jo mAno tribhuvanarUpI bhavanakA AdhAra stambha thaa| apane bhArI vaMzakA uddhAra karanevAlA, zreSTha mekhalAse yukta, kalpavRkSake amRtaphaloMko dikhAnevAlA, AbhUSaNa ratnoMkI kiraNoMse tamamalako naSTa karanevAlA, apane zarIrake tejase AkAzatalako Alokita karanevAlA, mukuTarUpI zikharase aura hArAbalike mirjharase yukta jo aisA lagatA thA mAno suravaroMke sevAyogya dharAko dhAraNa karanevAlA mandarAcala hI avatarita huA ho, yA mAno AkAzase indradeva gira par3A ho /

Page #120
[2.10.19 mahApurANa ghattA-huu pacchai AyahaM terahaha bAhuddhAriyamurvaNabharu // jiyaloyaho NAhi va NAhipahu NarasaMthuu kulayaru pavaru // 10 // Nahayali jaMta jaNeNa Na yANiye pahilaeNa ravisasi bakkhANiya / aNNu vi ruirukkhakkhai diI biMduyabiMduehiM uvrittuiN| bIeNa vi loyahu bhayariTThaI aharattaI NakkhattaI sitttthiN| hUyA je mRga dAruNa jaiyahuM taiyaeNa te sAhiya tiyhuN| siMgi gakkhi dADhi vi parihariyA somma sulakkhaNa NiyaDei dhriyaa| cotthaieNa puNu Nau uppekkhiu . lou mRgahiM khajaMtau rakkhiu / tADiya te daDhadaMDapahArihiM paMcameNa bahubuddhipayArihiM / viyaliyaphala taru viraiyamerai ajava suNirohiya Niyakerai / paviraladumakAlai kujjhatA phalaloheM koheM jujhNtaa| chaTThaeNa maNuNA aNuyaMdhe vAriya Nara kayasImAciMdhe / ghattA-kulayarapavareNa vi saMttameNa NiyamaivihabhAviu // pallANivi hayagayavaravasahabhArArohaNu''dAviu // 11 // 12 aTrameNa caMgau uvaesiu DiMbhayadasaNabhau NiNNAsiu / NavamaeNa suyamuhasasi darisiu taMjoivi jaNu hiyavai harisiu / khaNu jIveppiNu muu somAlahuM daha meM keli payAsiya bAlahuM / eyArahamai kulayari jAyai NaMdaNi mANavavaMdahu huuyi| jIu Na vajjai kaivayadivasaI bArahamai hui bahuyaI vrisiN| NaMdai paya payAi saMjuttI terahameNa viyappiya vittii| vihiyaI sarisamuhajalajANaI gynnlgggirivrsovaannii| takkAlai jAyaI NimmaggaI kusari kusAyara kukuhara duggii| ghattA-jAeM maNuNA cohamaiNa NarasisuNAlai khNddiyiN|| kasaNabbhaI thiyaI NahaMgaNai calasodAmaNisaMDiyaI // 12 // 8. MBP degbhuvaNaharu / 9. MBP kulayarapavaru / 11. 1. M Na jANiya / 2. MBP miga / 3. M siMgi ya Nakkhi; B siMgaNakkhi / 4. MBP soma / 5. B nniyddydhriyaa| 6. P caUthaeNa / 7. MBP mighiN| 8. MBP aNubaMdhe / 9. P sattamai / .... 10. MBP bhaaviyu| 11. MBP dAviyau / 12. 1. P joeppiNu hiyavai / 2. P dhmii| 3. MBP mANavaviMdahu / 4. M.BP jAyaeM / 5. MBP caudahamaiNa /

Page #121
2. 12.10] hindI anuvAda ghattA-ina teraha kulakaroMke bAda, apane bAhuoMse bhuvanabhArako uThAnevAle naroMse saMstuta mahAn kulakara nAbhi rAjA hue, jo mAno jIvalokake lie dhurIke samAna the // 10 // AkAzatalameM jAte hue jo AdamIke dvArA nahIM jAne jAte the, pahale kulakarane unheM sUrya aura candramA kahA / aura bhI jo jyotiraMga kalpavRkSoMke naSTa ho jAnepara binduoM-binduoMpara sthita dikhAI dene lge| dUsare kulakarane ( sanmatine ) bhI lokake lie utpAtasvarUpa dina-rAta aura nakSatroMkA kathana kiyaa| aura aba jo bhayaMkara pazu utpanna hue, to tIsarene unake pazusvarUpakA varNana kiyaa| sIMgoM, nakhoM aura dAr3hoMvAle pazuoMko chor3a diyA aura jo saumya aura sulakSaNa the, unheM apane pAsa rakha liyaa| cauthe kulakarane bhI upekSA nahIM kI tathA pazuoMke dvArA khAye jAte hue lokakI rakSA kii| pAMcaveMne dRr3ha daNDoMke prahAroM aura aneka buddhiprakAroMse unheM pratAr3ita kalakara sImandharane vigalita phalavAle vakSoMko maryAdAyakta apanI AjJAse sIdhe sunibaddha kiyaa| vRkSoMke usa abhAvakAlameM naSTa hote hue, tathA phaloMke lobha aura krodhase jhagar3ate hue logoMko Agrahake sAtha manA kiyaa| pattA-sAtaveM zreSTha kulakarane bhI apanI buddhike vaibhavase vicAra kiyA tathA jIna kasakara azva, gaja evaM zreSTha beloMpara bhAra lAdanA sikhAyA // 11 // 12 AThaveMne sundara upadeza diyA aura bacceke dekhaneke Darako dUra kara diyA ( usake pUrva pitA putrakA mukha aura A~kheM dekhe binA mara jAte the)| nauveM kulakara yazasvIne putrake mukharUpI candramAko dekhanA batAyA / use dekhakara loga apane manameM prasanna hue| lekina bAlaka eka kSaNa jIvita rahakara mara gyaa| dasaveM kulakara amicanda ( amRtacandra ) ne sukumAra bAlakoMkI krIr3A dikhlaayii| gyArahaveM kulakara candrAbhake honepara mAnavasamUhake putra utpanna hone lge| lekina kucha dinoMke bAda unakA jIva nahIM bacatA, bArahaveM kulakara marudevake honepara ve jIvita rahane lage aura prajA putrAdise saMyukta hokara Anandase rahane lgii| terahaveM kulakara prasenajitne unakI AjIvikAkI cintA kii| usane samadra-nadiyoMke lie jalayAna bnaaye| AkAzako chanevAle pahAr3oMpara sopAna banAye gye| unhIMke samaya utpAtI nadiyoM aura samudroMmeM nizcita mArga banAye gaye tathA pahAr3oMmeM durga race gye| pattA-caudahaveM kulakara nAbhirAjake utpanna honepara mAnava-zizuoMke nAla kATe jAne lage, aura sundara bijaliyoMse alaMkRta kAle bAdala AkAzarUpI AMganameM sthita ho gaye // 12 //

Page #122
.36 mahApurANa. [2.13.1 viskaaliNdikaalnnvjlhrpihiynnhNtraalo| dhurygygNddmNddluddddaaviyclmttaalimelo|| aviralamusalasarisathiradhArAvarisabharaMtabhUyalo / hyrviyrpyaavpsruggytrutnnnniilsddlo|| pddutddivddnnpddiyviyddaaylruNjiysiihdaarunno| NaJciyamattamoragalakalaravapariyasayalakANaNo / / girisridrisrNtsrsrbhyvaannrmukknniisnno| mhiylghuliymiliyduNduhsyvysaaluurposnno|| ghnncikhllkhollkhnnikheddyhrinnsiliNbkyvho| viyasiyaNavalaMbakusumuggayarayapiMjariya disivho|| survicaavtornnaalNkiyghnnkribhriynnhhro| vivrmuhoyrNtjlpvhaarosiysvisvishro|| piypiypiylvNtbppiihymggiytoybiNduo| srtiirulllNthNsaavlijhunnihlbolsNjuo|| cNpycuuycaarcNvcNdnnciNcinnipiinniyaauso| vuTTho jhatti jassa kAlammi jae suyAri paauso|| muggkultthkNgujvklvtilesiiviihimaasyaa| phalabharaNaviyakaNisakaNalaMpaDaNivaDiyasuyasahAsayA // vavagayabhoyabhUmibhavabhUruha sirinnrvirmaashii| jAyA ''vividhaNNadumavellIgummapasAhaNA mahI / ghattA-taM pekkhivi" jaNavau saMcaliu mau melleppiNu jhatti tahiM // lacchIthaNapelliyavacchayalu acchai NAhiNariMdu jahiM // 13 // kiM taDayaDai paDai phoDai dhara vipphuraMtu Niru bhesAvara nnr| vaMkauM hariyAruNu kiM dIsai deva deva kiM gajjai varisai / gayakappaduma tetthu NisaNNA evahiM avara ke vi uppaNNA / aNNaiM kaNabhariyaI NipphaNNaiM NiJcameva khgmRgsNcinnnnii| amhaI jaDa uvAyaaviyANA dIharabhukkhAyAseM riinnaa| bhojjAbhojju tetthu kiM hosai taM NisuNeppiNu mahivai ghosai / jo rasaMtu varisai so NevaghaNu jaM vakauM dIsai taM suradhaNu / jA giri dalai calai sA vijjula caMcarIyacuMbiyakomaladala / 13. 1. MBP visi and gloss in P sarpaH / 2. P dhuva / 3. P taDipaDaNa / 4. M DiMDuha; P DeMDuha; B DuDuha / 5. MBPdegcikkhilla' / 6. MBP degkayaMba / 7. MBP degvavvIhayaM / 8. P viMdao / 9. MBPdegvaM / 10. MBP suyasamAsayA / 11. MdegvaNNa / 12. MBP pecchivi / 14. 1. MBP degmiga / 2. MB sivaghaNu / |

Page #123
37 2. 14.8] hindI anuvAda 13 jisameM viSa yamunA aura kAlake samAna ( kAle ) navameghoMne AkAzake madhyabhAgako DhaMka liyA thA, jo gajoMke hilate hue gaNDasthaloMse ur3Aye gaye bhramarasamUhake samAna thA, jisane avirala mUsalAdhAra dhArAvAhika varSAse bhUtalako bhara diyA thA, jo sUryako kiraNoMke pratApako naSTa karanevAlA, nikalate hue vRkSoM aura tRNoMke samAna nIle patroMse nIlA aura harA-bharA thA, tathA vajra aura bijaliyoMke patanase dhvasta parvatapara garajate hue siMhoMse bhayaMkara thA, jisameM nAcate hue matavAle mayUroMke sundara zabdase samasta kAnana gUMja uThA thA, jisameM pahAr3akI nadiyoM aura ghATiyoMmeM bahate hue jaloMke svaroMse bhayabhIta vAnara zabda kara rahe the, jo dharatImeM phaile hue aura mile hue DaMDuha ( niviSa sAMpa), sarpo aura meDhakoMko poSaNa denevAlA thA, jo kIcar3akI koTaroM aura gaDDhoMmeM rakhe hue mRgazAvakoMkA vadha karanevAlA thA, jisameM khile hue navakadambake kusumoMse nikalI haI dhulase dizApatha pole the, indradhanuSake toraNoMse alaMkRta megharUpI gajose, jisameM AkAzarUpI ghara bharA huA thaa| biloMke mukhapara par3ate hue jalapravAhoMse, jisameM viSaile viSadhara kruddha ho rahe the| jisameM piu-piu-piu bolate hue papIhoMke dvArA jalakI bUMdeM mAMgI jA rahI thiiN| sarovaroMke kinAroMpara ullasita hotI huIM haMsAvalIkI dhvaniyoMke kolAhalase jo yukta thaa| jo campaka, Amra, cAra, cava, candana aura ciciNI vRkSoMke prANoMkA siMcana karanevAlA thA, aisA pAvasa jisa kulakarake samaya jagatmeM zIghra barasa gyaa| dharatI mUga, kulattha, kaMgu, jau, kalama ( sugandhita dhAnya ), tila, alasI, brohi aura ur3adase yukta ho utthii| jisapara phalake bhArase jhukI haI bAloMke kaNoMke lAlacI hajAroM zaka gira rahe haiM. jisase bhogabhamike kalpavakSa vidA ho cake haiM. aura jo (bhUmi ) rAjAko lakSmIko sakhI hai, aisI vaha bhUmi vividha dhAnyoM, vRkSoM aura latAgulmoMse prasAdhita ho utthii| ghattA-usa bhUmiko dekhakara, janapada ahaMkAra chor3akara zIghra hI vahAM calA, jahAM lakSmIke stanoMse saTA hai vakSaHsthala jisakA, aisA nAbhinarendra virAjamAna thA // 13 // janoMne kahA-"yaha tar3a-tar3a karake kyA giratA hai, jo dharatIko phor3a rahA hai ? atyanta camakatA huA yaha logoMko DarAtA hai| vakra yaha harA aura lAla kyA dikhAI detA hai ? he deva, he deva, yaha kyA garajatA aura barasatA hai ? gata kalpavRkSa jahA~para sthita the, isa samaya vahAMpara dUsare vRkSa uga Aye haiN| aura dAnoMse bhare hue paudhe niSpanna hue haiM jo nitya hI pakSiyoM aura pazuoMke dvArA cuge jAte haiN| upAyako nahIM jAnanevAle hama loga jar3a haiM aura lambI bhUkhake klezase duHkhI haiN| unameM khAne yogya aura na khAne yogya kyA hogaa|" yaha sunakara rAjA ghoSaNA karatA hai, "jo garajatA huA barasatA hai| vaha navadhana hai, jo Ter3hA dikhAI detA hai vaha indradhanuSa hai / jo calatI hai aura pahAr3ako naSTa kara detI hai, vaha bijalI hai| kalpavRkSoMke naSTa

Page #124
[2. 14.9 mahApurANa surataruvaraviNAsi succhAyA kammabhUmibhUruha sNjaayaa| kaDuyagaralu NIrasu vaMcijai jaM mahurau susAu taM cijjai / khattiyavaMsatthalathirakaMdeM ema bhaNeppiNu nnaahiriNdeN| NivaDamANu abbhuddhariyau aNu hatthikuMbhi kiu maTTiyabhAyaNu / ghattA-kaNakaMDaNasihisaMdhukkaNaI payaNavihANaiM bhaaviyii| kappAsasuttapariyaDDhaNaiM paDepariyammaI dAviyaI // 14 // 15 tAsu ghariNi maruevi bhaDArI jAhi rUvasiri aigruyaarii| amarahaM paMtii payapaNavaMtii laMghiyAI amhaiM jyyNtii| kamayalarAeM kAiM gaviTThau / ema NAI Neurahi paghuTThau / paNhihiM rattau cittu padasiuM aMguliyahiM saralattu payAsiuM / aMguThuNNaMIi jaM gUDhaiM gupphaiiM taM kira pisuNaiM muuddhii| NIromau visirau vaTa Tuliyau masiNau sohiyAu ujliyu| jaMghau kamahANii ohariyau di?u NaM khalamittahaM kiriyau / gUDhaI garavaimaMtAbhAsa vAyaraNAI va riysmaash| NiviDasaMdhibaMdhaI NaM kavvaI devihi jaNhuyAiM aibhvvii| UruyakhaMbha NarAhivadamaNahu toraNakhaMbhAiM va raibhavaNahu / jeNa sasuraNaru tihuyaNu jittau kAmataccu jaM devahiM vuttau / diNNa thatti tahu soNIbiMbahu kiM vaNNami garuyattu NiyaMbahu / ghattA-gaMbhIra NAhi tahi majjhu kisu uyaru satuccheu diTaThu maI / / saMsaggavase guNu kAsu huu jo Navi jAyau jammi saI // 15 // tivalIsovANehiM caDeppiNu romAvalikuhiNI laMgheppiNu / sihiNagiriMdArohaNadorai laggau vammahu mottiyahArai / piyavasiyaraNu vasai bhuyamUlai suisohaggu jAhi hatthayalai / NehabaMdhu maNibaMdhi paridiu lAyaNNe samuddu Na saMThiu / jAhi taNauM taM jaNiyaviyArauM mahurau iyarahu kerau khAiu / kaMThalIha Nau kaMbU pAvai / parasAsAUriu kaha jIvai / NiyaDaNiviTThau jiyasasikatihi dhoyahi dhavalahi daMtahu paMtihi / 3. P pijjai / 4. MBP pariyaTTaNaiM / 5. PdegpddiymmiN| 15. 1. TNahakaMtIe but adds ! NahayaMtii iti pAThe AkAzAdAgatyetyarthaH / 2. MBP vitta padarisiuH T vittu vRttatvam / 3. MBP guNphii| 4. P dittttaannN| 5. M smaanniN| 6. MBPK UrUkhaMbha / 7. MBP sasurayaNu / 8. M savittharu / 16. MBP maNibaMdhu / 2. BP samudu NaM / 3. MB kaMcuu; P kaMbuu and gloss zaMkhaH / 4. M kahiM / - 5. M NiviDa /

Page #125
2. 16.7] hindI anuvAda honepara acchI chAyAvAle ye karmabhUmike vRkSa utpanna hue haiN| jo kaDuvA-viSailA aura nIrasa phala hai usase bacanA cAhie, aura jo madhura tathA susvAdu hai use khAnA caahie|" kSatriyarUpI vaMzasthalake prathama aMkura nAbhirAjAne, yaha kahakara naSTa hotI huI prajAkA uddhAra kiyaa| hAthIke kumbhasthalake samAna unhoMne miTTIkA ghar3A bnaayaa| pattA-( unhoMne ) dAnoMkA phaTakanA, Agako dhauMkanA Adi aura bhojana banAneke vidhAnoMko utpanna kiyA / tathA kapAsase sUta khIMcanA aura kapar3A bunanekA karma batAyA // 14 // AdaraNIyA marudevI unakI gRhiNI thIM jinakI rUpazrI gauravako bar3hAnevAlI thii| jisake nUpuroMne jaise yaha kI ki AkAzase AyI huI devapaMktine caraNataloM (taluoM) ke rAga (lAlimA) meM kyA pAyA ki jo usane hamArI upekSA kii| eDIke nicale hissoMne apanA anurakta citta batA diyaa| aMguliyoMne apanI saralatA prakAzita kara dii| aMgUThoMkI unnatike kAraNa gUr3ha gAMThe haiM, jo duSTa aura kaThora haiM, romavihIna, zirArahita, gola, cikanI, sundara aura ujalo jA~ceM kramikahInatAse nIce-nIce apakarSako prApta hotI huIM, duSTa mitroMkI kriyAko prakaTa karatI haiN| jo rAjAoMkI mantraNAkI bhASAkI taraha gUr3ha haiM, jo vyAkaraNakI taraha samAsa ( samAsa aura mAMsa) se racita haiM, mAno ve saghana sandhibandhoMse yukta kAvya haiN| devIke ghuTane atyanta bhavya haiM, jisake jA~ghoMrUpI khambhe rAjAoMke damanake lie the athavA ratike bhavanake lie toraNa khambhoMke samAna the| jisane devoM aura manuSyoM sahita tribhuvanako jIta liyA hai, jise devoM dvArA kAmatattva kahA jAtA hai, mAno usane isa devIke kaTi-bimbako 'sthiratA pradAna kI hai, usake nitamboMkI gurutAkA varNana maiM kyA karUM? ghattA-usakI gambhIra nAbhi, dubale madhyabhAga aura tuccha ( choTe ) udarako maiMne dekhA hai saMsargake kAraNa kisImeM koI guNa nahIM AtA, yadi vaha guNa janmase usameM svayaM paidA nahIM hotA // 15 // 16 tribaliyoMkI sIr3hiyoMse car3hakara, romAvalIrUpI mArga pAra kara, kAmadeva stanarUpI girIndrapara car3haneke lie DorasvarUpa muktAhArase jA lgaa| priyakA vazIkaraNa mantra, jisake bhujamUlameM nivAsa karatA hai, aura pavitra saubhAgya htheliimeN| snehabandha, jisake maNibandha ( prakoSTha) meM sthita hai, lAvaNyameM samudra jisake sammukha nahIM ThaharatA, vaha jisake lie hai, usIke lie madhura hai, dUsareke lie vikAra ( roga ) janaka aura khArA hai| usakI kaNTharekhAko zaMkha nahIM pA sakatA, dUsaroMke zvAsoMse ApUrita hokara vaha kyoM jIvita rahatA hai ? candramAkI kAntiko jItanevAlI

Page #126
mahApurANa [2.16.8 aharabiMbu rehai rAyAlau muttAvaliyahi NAI pavAlau / amhahaM ThAi kayAi Na saMmuhu ujjuu NAsAvaMsu vi dummuhu / bhauMhauM vaMkattaNu vi Na sahiyau NayaNahiM gaMpi va kaNNahuM kahiyau / NisidiNi sasi ravi gayaNavilaMbiya biNNi vi gaMDayala paDibiMbiya / kuMDalasiri vahati dhavalacchihi jiNajaNaNiyahi salakkhaNa'cchihi / kuDilAlaya bhAlayali NiraMtara muhakamalahu ghulaMti NaM mahuyara / avaru vi tAhaM bhAru vivarerau muhasasaharabhaeNa NaM tamarau / taruNihe "paTTi paiTThau~' dIsai kusumarikkhamIsiyau vihAsai / ghattA-"paNavaMtiu amaravilAsiNiu chAhiNiheNa NihINiyau / / cAruttaNakaMkhai suMdarihi payaNahadappaNalINiyau / / 16 / / tiyasamahIruhapihiyadasAsai bhArahavarisahu mjjhuhesi| NaM jiyalou samuggayasaMtii sarayAgamu NaM chnnssikNtii| NaM sajjaNu guNiloyapasaMsai NaM AliMgiu dhammu ahiMsai / pIvarapINapayoharakayakara tAi samau so pacchimakulayaru / acchai NAhiNaresaru jaitahaM suyarai suravai NiyamaNi taiyahaM / suraNaravaMdaNijju jaigi sArau gurusaMsAramahaNNavatArau / kAmakaMdakapparaNakaThArau hosai eyahuM bhavaNi bhaDArau / iya saMciMtivi puNu parichiNNauM iMdeM dhaNayahu pesaNu diNNa / dhaNaya dhaNaya lahu kari Niru bhallau puravaru cauMduvAra sohillau / tA taM pesaNu jakkheM laiyauM khaNi sAkeyaNayaru paviraiyauM / ghattA-jahiM parvaNAiriyavaseNa NaMdaNavaNaiM supattAI // / mayaraMdeNa va mttaaii||17|| 18 jahiM saravari siripayasaMphAseM viyasai kamalu NAI sNtoseN| parabhutte vimukkatamadose ahavA NaMdiu ko ve Na koseN| taM tehau vi pIlu ki bhaMjai mahuyaraulu NaM rose ruMjai / so tahu dANu dei kiM bhIyau avaru vi garuyau hoi viNIyau / 6. P kayAvi / 7. MBP sulkkhnn| 8. Pdegkukkhihi / 9. MB aviruvi / 10. K putttthi| 11. P vaicchau / 12. BP paNamaMtiu / 17. 1. M paoruha / 2. MPT sumarai; B suarai and gloss smarati / 3. MBP jagaM / 4. B "samuNNavaM / 5. MB kuDhArau; KdegkuThArau but ccrrects it to kuDhArau / 6. MBP cauduvAra___ sohillau / 7. MBP pavaNAyariyaM / 8. MBP degmukkaeNa / 18. 1. M paribhutte / 2. P ko vi| 3. P kaha /

Page #127
2. 18.4] hindI anuvAda 41 ghoyI huI dhavala, danta paMktike nikaTa rahanevAlA, lAlimAkA ghara adhara-bimba aisA zobhita hotA hai jaise motiyoMkI mAlAmeM pravAla ( mUgA) ho| vaha hamAre sAmane kabhI bhI nahIM ThaharatA, sIdhA nAsikA vaMza bhI durmukha ( duSTa ) do mukhavAlA hai| bhauMhoMkA Ter3hApana bhI sahana nahIM kiyA gayA ( netroMke dvArA ), aura unhoMne jAkara kAnoMse kaha diyaa| dina-rAta AkAzameM avalambita rahanevAle sUrya aura candramA donoM usake gaNDatalameM pratibimbita haiM, aura ve dhavala AMkhoMvAlI tathA lakSaNoMse yukta kokhavAlI prathama jinendrakI mAtAke kuNDaloMkI zobhAko dhAraNa karate haiM, usake bhAlatalapara dhuMgharAle bAla nirantara aise jAna par3ate haiM, mAno mukharUpI kamalapara bhramara maMDarA rahe haiN| aura bhI unakA viparIta bhAra aisA jJAta hotA hai. mAno makharUpI candramAke Darase tamakA pravAha usa taruNIkI pIThameM praviSTa hotA huA dikhAI detA hai, aura jo kusumarUpI nakSatroMse milA huA zobhita hotA hai| ghattA-praNAma karatI huI pratibimbake bahAne apaneko hIna samajhatI huI devastriyA~, usa sundarIke saundaryako AkAMkSAse pairoMke nakharUpI darpaNameM lIna ho gayIM // 16 // 17 bhAratavarSake kalpavRkSoMse AcchAdita dasoM dizAoMvAle madhyadezameM, jisake hAtha puSTa aura sthUla stanoMpara haiM, aise antima kulakara nAbhirAjA, usa marudevIke sAtha isa prakAra rahate the, mAno utpanna zAntike sAtha jIvaloka, mAno pUrNa candramAkI kAntike sAtha zaradAgama; mAno guNI janoMkI prazaMsAke sAtha sajjana, mAno ahiMsAke sAtha dharma AliMgita ho| jaba vaha antima kulakara usake sAtha raha rahe the taba indra apane manameM vicAra karatA hai ki jagameM zreSTha devoM aura manuSyoMke dvArA vandanIya, mahAn saMsArarUpI samudrase tAranevAle, kAmarUpI jar3ako kATaneke lie kuThAra, AdaraNIya Adi jina ina donoMse utpanna hoNge| yaha socakara usane nizcaya kara liyA aura kuberake lie Adeza diyA-"he kubera, tuma zIghra cAra dvAroMvAlA sundara atyanta bhalA nagaravara bnaao|" taba usa Adezako yakSane svIkAra kara liyA, aura zIghra hI usane sAketa nagarakI racanA kara ddaalii| ghattA-jahA~ pavanarUpI AcAryake kAraNa sundara pattoMvAle (supAtroMvAle) nandana vana, puSpoMke mukhoMse mukta parAgase matavAle hokara nRtya kara rahe haiM // 17 // sarovarameM jahAM lakSmIke caraNa-sparzase kamala santoSake sAtha vikasita hotA hai, dUsaroMke dvArA bhukta aura andhakArake doSase mukta apane koza ( dhana, jo tama arthAt krodhase mukta hai, athavA koza parAgakA ghara ) se kauna Anandita nahIM hotaa| usa vaise kamalako bAlagaja kyoM naSTa karatA hai? mAno isI kAraNa madhakarakala krodhase AvAja karatA hai| vaha gaja kyA Darakara use (bhramarakulako ) dAna ( madajala ) detA hai, dUsarA bhI mahAn vyakti vinIta hotA hai !

Page #128
mahApurANa [2.18.5 vaDapArohai hiMdolaMtihiM joiu jakkhihiM darapahasaMtihiM / jahiM kaI aipahasaNarasadhArau sui Niyadi TThi ghivai saviyArau / ratta u sArasiyahi jahiM sArasu ko vi parihiu ahiNavu sArasu / sahai tamAlaMdhArayasAriu jahiM kalu koilu lavai NirAriu / pavaraMbayakaliyahi Dhoiyakaru mahilahi koNa hoi cADuyayaru / jahi bhAviNi Na karai parapairai bIu dharittihi ko u~Na pairai / aTThArahavarasAsavihattaI jahiM sayameva supakkaI chettaMI / ghattA-jahiM dhaNNaI kaNabharapaNA miyaiM paribhamaMti sacchaMda pasu / vaNaserihasiMgapahAracuu mahisihi pijjai ucchurasu // 18 // chuDu chuDu bhoyabhUmi jahiM vittI riddhisamiddha visuddha dhrittii| ciMtiu ciMtiu deti Na thakkai putvabbhAsu Na mellahuM sakkai / jahiM thali thalakamalovari suppai pai pai paiumahu paMke lippai / dArasu NarehiM cakkhijjei phalu auvvu kAiM mi bhkkhijii| kuvalayadharaNiu NaM NivaIhau jahiM parihAu vahati paIhau / NaM bhavissajiNajammoyariyau NhavaNAraMbhahu NANAsariyau / bhumaannikkmuuhrphaavhiN| NaM gayaNaMgaNu suravaicAvahiM / asiyasiyAruNavaNNaviyArahiM jaM sohai sattahiM pAyArahiM / ghattA-jaM diyahi divAyarakaMta ravikiraNahiM sihibhAvahu gayau / taM NIvai Nisi sasiyarapusiyasa simaNijaladhArAhayau // 19 / / 20 maragayakayadhari pakkhaM vihUsiu jahiM caMcui lakkhijai pUsau / iMdaNIlaghari NahavipphuraNe vimaleM mottiydaamaahrnne| jANijai sAmA pahasaMtI NAheM nnvkuNdujldNtii| kaNayaraiyamaMdiri viyaraMtI averavisaMjhArAu vhNtii| karakaMkaNu karaiphariseM jANai Neuru saheNa ji ahiNANai / 4. BP kaivai pahasaNaM / 5. M ko nn| 6. MBP ahiNava / 7. MBP kalu / 8. P Nau / 9. MBP khettaI / 10. MBP pnnviyiN| 19. 1. BPdegsamiddhivisuddha / 2. P melhuN| 3. MB paumeM paMkahu ghippai; P paumahu paMkehiM ghippai / 4. MB dakkhArasu Narehi jahiM pijji| 5. M adds after this line : muhamaharatti miriya bhakkhijjai, and gloss mukhasya madhuratve sati; P reads in its place muhamahalaMti miriya bhakkhijjai, and after it reads kiNaramihuNihi layahari gijjai, phala auvvu kAI mi bhkkhijji| 6. MB add after this line kiMNaramihaNihiM layahari gijjai, jiNu gAijjai jiNa pUijjai / 7. M jahi parihA vahati payaIhau / 8. MBP pahAveM / 9. MBPdegcAveM / 20. 1. B paMkha / 2. MBP avaru vi / 3. MBP krphNseN|

Page #129
2. 20.5] hindI anuvAda vaTavRkSake tanoMpara jhUlatI huI aura thor3A-thor3A musakAtI huI yakSaNiyoMke dvArA jahA~ atyanta hAsya rasako dhAraNa karanevAlA vAnara dekhA jAtA hai, aura jo vikArapUrvaka apanI dRSTi zukapara DAlatA hai, jahA~ sArasImeM anurakta koI sArasa, sarasa AvAja karatA huA sthita hai| jahAM tamAla vRkSoMke andhakArakI lakSmIkA zatru candramA zobhita hai, jahA~ kokila atyanta sundara AvAja karatA hai, aura jo pravara Amra kalikAmeM apanI coMca (kara ) le jAtA hai, mahilAke prati kauna manuSya cATukAra nahIM hotaa| jahAM strI dUsareke patise ramaNa nahIM karatI, jahAM dharatImeM koI bIja nahIM ddaaltaa| jahA~ aThAraha prakArake dhAnyoMse vibhAjita kheta apane-Apa paka jAte haiN| ghattA-jahAM dhAnya kaNoMke bhArase jhuke hue haiM, pazu svacchanda vicaraNa karate haiM, aura jaMgalI bhaiMsAoMke sIMgoMke prahArase cyuta Ikha-rasa bhaiMsoMke dvArA piyA jAtA hai / / 18 / / ___ jahAM hAla hImeM bhogabhUmi samApta huI hai aura dharatI RddhiyoMse samRddha aura vizuddha hai| cintita ( vastuoM) ko dete hue bhI jo nahIM thakatI, mAno jo apane pUrva abhyAsako chor3ane meM asamartha hai| jahA~ jamInapara, gulAboMke Upara soyA jAtA hai aura paga-pagapara kamalakI parAgapaMkase lipta honA par3atA hai| jahA~ manuSyoMke dvArA drAkSA rasakA pAna kiyA jAtA hai aura koI apUrva phalakA bhakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai| jahAM pRthivImaNDalakI bhUmiyAM mAno rAjAoMkI AkAMkSAoMke samAna haiM, jahA~ lambI-lambI parikhAe~ bahatI haiM, jo mAno bhAvI jinendrake janmake avasarapara snAnako prArambha karaneke lie avatarita huI nAnA nadiyAM hoN| pracura mANikyoMkI kiraNoMke prabhAvoMse vaha nagara aisA pratIta hotA hai mAno nAnA indradhanuSoM aura lAla raMgoMvAle sAta parakoToMse zobhita hai| pattA-jo nagara dinameM sUryakAnta maNikI kiraNoMse agnibhAvako prApta hotA hai ( jala uThatA hai ) vahI rAtameM candrakAnta maNiyoMkI dhArAoMse Ahata hokara zAnta ho jAtA hai // 19 // 20 jahA~ pannoMke bane paroMmeM, paMkhoMse vibhUSita, zuka apanI coMcase pahacAnA jAtA hai, indranIla maNike gharoMmeM, navakunda puSpake samAna ujjvala dAMtoMvAlI ha~satI huI zyAmA, AkAzako Alokita karate hue svaccha muktAmAlAke AbharaNase (priyake dvArA ) pahacAnI jAtI hai| svarNanirmita mandirameM vicaraNa karatI huI, sandhyArAgako dhAraNa karanevAlI vaha hAthake sparzase kaMganako jAnatI

Page #130
mahApurANa [2. 20.6 dahikuTTimayali daieM ANiu kalarAveNa haMsu pariyANiu / tahiM ji paDIvauM jahiM siyaNivasaNu Thaviu Na pecchai aibholau jaNu / phalihasilAlayamajjhi NiviTThau pihiyakavADu vi vahuvaru diTThau / pomarAyamaMDavi AsINI / jetthu kA vi hariNacchi phaannii| ghusiNapiMDu Na NiyaMti visUrai jahi sohAi Na saggu vi puuri| caMdaNacikkhilleM pahu~ ciDui jahiM kappUradhUli Nahi uDDui / ghattA-Na kalAgamu akkharu Neya guru Nau dAsattaNu saMvihiu / / vaisavaNe ekekku ji mihuNu jahiM ANivi mANivi Nihiu // 20 // 21 maMdiri maMdira sahasA bhariyaiM . toraNAiM rayaNahiM vipphuriyii| gijjata maMgalasaMghAeM devadiNNapaDupaDahaNiNAeM / gharasaMcAriyakalasa vi diTThA sarayabbhesu vai caMda pitttthaa| NiJcuppAiyasurayaNaharisahi saMmajiyadappaNayalasarisahi / vihatArAvalidiNayarapaMgaNa . dIsai bhUmihi sayalu NahaMgaNu / guruaccAsaNabhayavasaNaDiyau NaM sohai pAyAlai paDiyau / ihu so diTThau iTaThu mahArau iya NaM maNNivi NayaNapiyArau / bhavaNasiharacaDieM khe laMbiu jahiM Navajalaharu moreM cuMbiu / Nau coraulu virohi Na rAulu / sUlabhiNNu Nau dIsai deulu / baMbhaNu vaNivaru Na halu Na hAliu Nau pAsaMDiu ko vi kAliu / dhammu Na dhaNuhu~ Na jiNevaibhAsiu pasuvaha vAhiNa veeM ghosiu / vesa Na katthai vaisiyajuttI ajava savva NAri kuluttii| jahiM Na mahanvaya paMcANuvvaya kucchiyakAriNi Nau kAraya paya / dhattA-sAmaNNaI sayalaI mANusaI jahiM ekku vi suvisesiu // siyapupphayaMtu so pAhiNiu jo bharaheNa vihUsiu // 21 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmavvamarahANu mapiNae mahAkavve ujjhANayarIvaNNaNaM NAma duijo pariccheo samatto // 2 // // saMdhi // 2 // 4. M phalihasilAyalamajjhi; BP silAyali majjhi / 5. MBP pau but gloss in P panthAH / 21. 1. MBPdegsaMcArima / 2. MBK ya / 3. virohu / 4. P kapAliu / 5. MBP jiNavara / 6. M pasuvaha vahaNu Na; B pasuvahu vahaNu Na; P pasu ahavAhaNa / 7. MBP NAri savva / 8. KNAhiNiva /

Page #131
2. 21. 15 ] hindI anuvAda 45 hai, aura zabda karanese nUpurako pahacAnatI hai / priyake dvArA dhavalazilApara lAye gaye haMsako vaha kalaravase jAna pAtI hai, dhavala vastra jahA~ gira jAtA hai vaha vahA~ hI par3A rahatA hai, AdamI vahA~ itanA bholA hai ki rakhe hue vastrako nahIM pahacAna pAtA / sphaTika maNike gharameM sthita varavadhUko kivAr3a lage rahanepara bhI dekha liyA jAtA hai / padmarAga maNiyoMke maNDapameM baiThI huI eka ramaNI kezara piNDa nahIM dekha par3aneke kAraNa duHkhI ho uThatI hai / saundayameM svagaM bhI, jisakI pUrti nahIM kara sktaa| jahAM rAste candanakI kIcar3ase Ardra haiM, aura kapUrakI dhUla AkAzameM nahIM ur3atI / ghattA - jahA~para na kalAgama hai aura na akSara, na guru hai aura na dAsatA banAyI gayI hai / kuberake dvArA eka-eka jor3A ( yugala ) lAkara aura mAnakara rakha diyA gayA hai ||20|| 21 ghara-ghara meM zIghra hI ratnoMse visphurita toraNoMko, gAye gaye maMgalagIta samUhoM aura devoMke dvArA Ahata pahninAdoMke sAtha bA~dha diyA gayA / gharameM saMcarita honevAle kalaza bhI dikhAI die jo zarada meghoM ke samAna aise lagate the ki candramA praviSTa hue hoM / jisameM nitya devatAoMke lie utpanna kiyA jAtA hai, aura jo poMche gaye darpaNatalakI taraha hai aisI bhUmimeM pratibimbita AkAzarUpI AMgana ( jo candramA, tArAvali aura dinakarakA AMgana hai ) aisA zobhita hotA hai, mAno atyanta lambe samaya taka sthita rahaneke Darase pravaMcita hokara jaise pAtAlalokameM par3A huA hai | jahAM prAsAdoMke zikharoMpara car3he hue morane yaha mAnakara ki yaha hamArA netrapyArA iSTa dikhAI diyA hai, navajaladhara ( navamegha ) ko cUma liyA / vahA~ na corakula thA, na virodhI rAjakula thA / aura na trizUlabhinna devakula dikhAI detA thA / jahA~ na brAhmaNa thA aura na vaNikavara / na hala thA aura na kisAna / na sampradAya thA aura na kApAlika / jahA~ kSatriya dharmaM nahIM thA aura na jinezvarake dvArA bhASita dharmaM, na vyAdhAke dvArA kiyA gayA aura vedoMke dvArA ghoSita pazuvadha thA / na vezyA thI aura na vezyAko yukti thI / samasta nAriyA~ aura kulaputriyA~ sIdhI thIM / jahA~ na mahAvrata the aura na aNuvrata / aura na burA karanevAlI zilpajIvI prajA thI / ; ghattA - samasta manuSya sAmAnya the, vahA~ eka bhI AdamI vizeSa nahIM thA / zvetapuSpake samAna dAMtoMvAlA vaha nAbhirAjA thA, jo bharata (kSetra, bharatabhavya mantrI) se vibhUSita thA // 21 // isa prakAra mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata ( triSaSTi mahApuruSa guNAlaMkAravAle mahApurANake antargata ) mahAkAvyameM ayodhyAnagarI - varNana nAmakA dUsarA pariccheda samApta huA || 2 ||

Page #132
saMdhi 3 tahiM jAma maNojju muMjai rejju NiJcalu NAhiNariMdu // maMDiyasavimANu kAlapamANu ciMtai tAma suriMdu ||dhruvkN // ehahi mahiNAheM mANiyahe . uyarai maruevihi raanniyhe| chammAsahiM hosai paramajiNu NAsai Na kammu muttIi viNu / sammattasamattaNu saMbharami gabbhAsayasohaNu lahu karami / lai eu ji kajju mahuM taNauM dakkhAlami pesaNu ghaNaghaNauM / iyeM ciMtivi puNu hiyavai dhariya chaNasasi muhi pINapayohariya / siri hiri dihi devI laliyakara vara kaMti kitti lacchI ya vara / cha vi eyau cAru cavaMtiyau paNaeNa NaeNa vNtiyu| iMdIvaradIharaNettiyau suraNAhaNihelaNu pttiyu| vellahalalayANihagattiyau deviMda jhatti pauttiyau / ghattA-jAivi Naralou bhujiyabhou NAhiNaresa~hu gehu / / jiNagabbhaNivAsu dukkiyaNAsu sohahu devihi dehu // 1 // tA saMcaliyau suraramaNiyau kayasaggAlayaNiggamaNiyau tellokamAramaNadamaNiyau kuMDalaceMcaiyakavoliyau jaMtiu joyaMti Na ke siyau mehlrNkholirermnniyu| mayamaMtharasiMdhuragamaNiyau / virayAhuM mi rayamaNadamaNiyau / NaM mayaNe bANakaoliyau / alisNnnihbhNgurkesiyu| GK give at the commencement of this samdhi AdityodayaparvatAdurutarAta for which see footnote on Second Samdhi; MBP give the following stanza : ___ balijImUtadadhIciSu sarveSu svagitAmupagateSu / saMpratyananyagatikastyAgaguNo bharatamAvasati / / 1. 1. MBP bhojju / 2. MP eyahi; B evahi / 3. MBP chahiM mAsahiM / 4. MBP iya citeviNu hiyavai / 5. PNamaMtiyau / 6. M layANiyavattiyau; BP layANiya / 7. MBPNaresarageha / 2. 1.T reads "raMkholana but adds : raMkholireti pAThe mekhalayA raMkholanazIlayA vilasanazIlayA ramaNIyAH / 2. MBP virayAhi but gloss viratAnAM yatInAm / 3. B koMDalaceMcaiya; M "ciMcaiyaM / 4. B bANakammu liyau; P bANakaboliyau and gloss baannkRtrekhaaH|

Page #133
sandhi 3 jaba usa ayodhyAmeM nAbhirAjA nizcala aura sundara rAjyakA bhoga kara rahe the, taba apane vimAnase maNDita indra kAlake pramANakA ( tIsare kAlake antakA ) cintana karatA hai| "isa rAjAkI mAninI rAnI marudevIke udarase chaha mAhameM paramajina janma leNge| bhogake binA karmakA nAza nahIM hotaa| maiM samyaktvako samagratA dikhAtA hU~, zIghra hI garbhAzayakA zodhana karAtA hU~ / lo merA yahI kAma hai ki maiM atizaya sevAkA pradarzana kruuN|" yaha vicArakara usane zIghra apane manameM pIna payodharoMvAlI chaha candramukhiyoMkA dhyAna kiyaa| sundara hAthoMvAlI, zreSTha zrI, hrI, dhRti, uttama kAnti, kIrti aura lakSmo deviyA~ sundara bolatI huI praNaya aura nayase namana karatI huIM, nIlakamalake samAna dIrgha netroMvAlI ve indrake ghara phuNciiN| belaphalakI latAke samAna zarIravAlI unase devendrane zIghra kahA pattA-manuSyalokameM jAkara nAbhirAjAke, bhogoMkA bhoga karanevAle gharameM marudevIkI usa dehakA zodhana karo jisameM pApoMke nAza karanevAle jinagabhaMkA nivAsa hogA // 1 // taba karadhaniyoMse ramaNIya devastriyA~ cala pdd'ii| svargAlayase nirgamana karanevAlI, madase manthara mahAgajake samAna calanevAlI, trailokyake lakSmIpatiyoMke manakA damana karanevAlI, tathA viraktoMmeM kAmadevakI halacala utpanna karatI huI, kuNDaloMse zobhita kapoloMvAlI ve aisI lagatI thIM mAno kAmadevane apanI tIrapaMkti saMbhAla lI ho| apane zarIrake tejase AkAzako Alokita

Page #134
48 [3.2.6 mahApurANa taNuteujjoiyaaMbara gholaMtavicittavaraMbarau / NayasattabhaMgivihirasaNiyau micchomayaheuNirasaNiyau / Niru sUhavadANavArirayau NaM bhamariu dANavArirayau / pattA-eyau aNNAu surakaNNAu dharivi NikAmiNivesu / / Ayou pareNa bhattibhareNa sirimaruevihi pAsu // 2 // 3 paramesari suravaraloyacuyo komlmunnaalvellhlmuyaa| dIsai suraNArihiM ajasuyA NaM vihivinnnnaannsmttihuyaa| savvaMgAvayavasulakkhaNiyA phnnisurnnrmnnmusumuurnniyaa| vaMdArayavaMdiyapAyajuyA __ ailaliyahiM thottasaehiM thuyaa| avo jaya jaya jagagurujaNaNi jaya thaNayalaviluliyahAramaNi / jaya kammakANaNANalaaraNi jaya dhammaviDavasaMbhavadharaNi / paI diTThai Niha~i pAvamalu saMpajjai saMciMtiu sayalu / paI laddhauM mahilAjammaphalu tuha kucchihi hosai jiNadhavalu / ghattA-Niru sarasu NaDaMtu payahiM paDaMtu viraiyapaMjalihatthu / / saMpAiya eva icchai seva amaravilAsiNisatthu // 3 // ka vi alayatilaya devihi karai kavi AdasaNu aggai dhri| ka vi appai vararayaNAharaNu ka vi lippai kuMkumeNa caraNu / ka vi Naccai gAyai mahurasaru kavi pAraMbhai viNou avaru / ka vi parirakkhai NisiyAsikarI kavi vAri pariTriya daMDadharI / akkhANauM kA vi kiM pi kahai diNNauM karNaillu kA vi vhi| kavi vAravAra viNaeM Navai kavi surasarisarasalilahiM havai / kavi mAlau celiu ujjalau Dhoyei sa~valahaNu suparimalau / chammAsu jAma saMjaNiyadihi payaDaMtu samIhiya sokkhaNihi / NivapraMgaNaMti Nihi NihiyadhaNu vuTThau raya NihiM vaisavaNu ghaNu / ghattA-haMsi va sarapomi rammi suhammi uraviluliyahArAvali // sovaMti samaggi sayaNayalaggi sai pecchai siviNAvali // 4 // 5. K micchAyama'; P micchAmaya but gloss mithyAgama / 6. MBP Aiyau / 3. 1. MBPthuya / 2. M vihiaNNANaM / 3. P nntttthi| 4. MBP viraiaMjali / 5. MBP saMpAiu / 6. MBP icchiyaseva / / 4. 1. P kaNayalla / 2. P celau / 3. M ddhoiy| 4. MBP samalahaNa / 5. MBP paMgaNaMti / 6. MB vaisavaNaghaNa / 7. M haMsiyavarapobhi: BP haMsi va varapomi / 8. MB pecchivi / 9. MBP suiNAvali /

Page #135
3. 4. 11] hindI anuvAda karatI huI, vicitra vastroMse Andolita hotI huIM, naya aura saptabhaMgIkI vidhise bolatI huI, mithyAtva aura madake kAraNoMkA nirasana karatI huI, indrAdi devoMmeM anurakta rahanevAlI ve mAno dAnavAri ( indrAdi devoM )meM lIna rahanevAlI bhramariyA~ thIM jo dAnavAri ( madajala )meM rata rahatI haiN| ghattA-ye aura dUsarI kanyAe~ manuSyaniyoMkA rUpa dhAraNa kara atyanta bhaktibhAvake sAtha zrI marudevIke pAsa AyIM // 2 // suravara lokase cyuta komala mRNAlakI taraha komala bhujAvAlI paramezvarI AryasutAko devakumAriyoMne isa prakAra dekhA mAno ( usakI racanAmeM ) vidhAtAkA vijJAna samApta ho gayA ho| sarvAMga aura avayavoMse sulakSaNa, nAga, sura aura naroMke manako uttejita karanevAlI, cAraNoMke dvArA vandanIya caraNa yugaloMvAlI usakI atyanta sundara stotroMse deviyoMne stuti kI-"he vizvaguruko janma denevAlI mA~ tumhArI jaya ho, stanatalapara hilate hAra maNivAlI tumhArI jaya ho, karmarUpI kAnanake lie Aga lagAnevAlI lakaDIke samAna ApakI jaya ho. dharmarUpI vakSake janmako dhAraNa karanevAlI, ApakI jaya ho, tumheM dekha lenepara pApamala naSTa ho jAtA hai aura socA huA phala prApta ho jAtA hai| tumane mahilA-janmakA phala prApta kara liyaa| tumhArI kokhase jinazreSThakA janma hogaa|" pattA-atyanta sarasa nRtya karatA huA, hAthoMkI aMjalI banAkara pairoMmeM par3atA huA, amara-vilAsinI-samUha vahAM pahuMcatA hai aura sevA karanA cAhatA hai // 3 // koI devIke lalATapara tilaka karatI hai, koI darpaNa Age rakhatI hai, koI zreSTha ratnAbharaNa arpita karatI hai, koI kezarase caraNakA lepa karatI hai, koI madhura svarameM gAtI-nAcatI hai| koI dUsarA vinoda prArambha karatI hai, painI churIvAlI koI parirakSA karatI hai| koI daNDa lekara dvArapara sthita hai / koI-koI AkhyAna kahatI hai, koI diye gaye krIDAzukako dhAraNa karatI hai| koI bAra-bAra vinayase namana karatI hai| koI gaMgAke jalase snAna karAtI hai / koI mAlA, ujalA vastra . aura sugandhita lepa detI hai / bhAgyavidhAtA, sukhanidhi aura abhIpsita jinendradevako prakaTa honeke jaba chaha mAha raha gaye to rAjAke A~ganameM nidhiyoMmeM dhana rakhanevAle kuberarUpI meghane ratnoMkI barasA kii| ghattA-sarovarake kamalapara haMsinIke samAna, sundara aura sukhada, tathA ThIka hai anabhAga jisakA, aise zayanatalapara vaha merudevI sotI hai| jisake uratalapara hArAvalI jhUla rahI hai aisI vaha svayaM svapnAvalI dekhatI hai // 4 //

Page #136
mahApurANa [3.5.1 pattiyA suttiyA kAmae icchae kaMtayaM NibbharaM saMsayaM tuMgayaM vAraNaM eMtayaM govaI duddharaM bhAsuraM korvaNaM bhIsaNaM sIhayaM aMciyaM lacchiyaM raMdayaM saMmuhaM. bhAhareM haMsayaM rattayaM rammayaM ubbhaDaM mAyaraM snnaahnnehrttiyaa| nnimiiliycchivttiyaa| nnisaaviraamjaame| suhAvahaM nniycche| cauppayAradaMtayaM / jhrNtdaannnnijjhrN| sarAsaNAhavaMsayaM / milNtmttbhiNgyN| giriNdbhittidaarnnN| baleNa DhekaratayaM / aleddhjujjhgovii| phuraMtaNakkhapaMjaraM / ghulNtkNdhkesrN| jlNtpiNglovnnN| mu~hA vimukknniisnnN| vilNbmaannjiihyN| disAgaehi "siMciyaM / vibuddhapaMkayacchiyaM / pahulladAmadaMdayaM / samuggayaM suhAruhaM / sudUsahaM tmiihrN| khamANase khNsyN| saraMtare trNtyN| calaM jhasANa jummayaM / dhiyaM kuNbhsNghddN| phuNllpNkyaayrN| rsNtvaaribhiiyrN| "myaariruuvbhuusnnN"| puraMdarassa mNdirN| mahAhiNo NihelaNaM / aNeyaraNNasaMcayaM / huyAsaNaM palittayaM / sAyaraM AsaNaM suMdaraM sohaNaM uMcayaM2 dittayaM 5. 1. PGT record ap alaTTha and add : alaTTha iti pAThe alaTTho azU ro yuddhe gopatiryasya / 2. M koaNaM / 3. MBdegloaNaM / 4. MBP muhovimukk| 5. MdegsiMcayaM / 6. MPT QdayaM / 7. BT viyaMbha and gloss in T viyaMbho'mRtajalam / 8. P paphulla / 9. MBP saraMta / 10. M sayAri / 11. MBPdegbhIsaNaM / 12. MBP uccayaM / 13. BdegrayaNaM /

Page #137
3. 5. 32 ] hindI anuvAda apane svAmI snehameM pagI huI, AMkhoMkI palakeM banda kara sotI huI patnI, kAmada rAtrike antima praharameM zubha karanevAle ( svapnoM ) ko apanI icchAse dekhatI hai-sundara cAra prakArake dA~toMvAlA, pUrNa, madajala dhArAko jharatA huA prazaMsanIya dhAnuSka vaMzIya, U~cA, jisapara matavAle bhramara mar3arA rahe haiM, aisA pahAr3oMkI dIvAloMko vidIrNa karanevAlA gaja / AtA huA jora-jorase dahAr3atA huA, jise lar3ane ke lie pratidvandvI baila nahIM milA hai, aisA baila; durdhara nakhasamUhase visphurita, bhAsvara, kandhekI ayAlako ghumAtA huA, kruddha camakatI huI pIlI A~khoMvAlA, bhISaNa mukhase zabda karatA huA, jobhako nikAlatA huA siMha; pUjita diggajoMke dvArA abhiSikta aura pUjita, khile hue kamaloMke samAna A~khoMvAlI lakSmI, vizAla do puSpamAlAeM, sAmane ugatA huA zubha kiraNoMvAlA (candramA), prabhAkA ghara, atyanta duHsaha rAtrikA haraNa karanevAlA haMsaka (sUrya), ( jo AkAzarUpI sarovarakA ekamAtra haMsa thA ), sarovara meM tairatA huA anurakta ora sundara, machaliyoMkA caMcala jor3A, prakaTa jalase bhare hue kalazoMkA jodd'aa| khile hue kamaloMkA Akara aura zobhA bar3hAnevAlA sarovara; garajate hue jalase bhayaMkara samudra siMha hai AbhUSaNa jisakA aisA Asana arthAt siMhAsana; sundara indrakA vimAna; suhAvanA mahAnAgakA ghara; U~cI ratnarAzi camakatI huI aura jalatI huI Aga / 51

Page #138
[3.5.33 mahApurANa ghattA-iya joivi muddha puNu paDibuddha siviNai jaM jiha dichu / ujhyai paccUhe aruNamaUhe rAyahu taM tiha" siTaThu // 5 // tA Naravai NArIsAriyahe akkhai mruevibhddaariyhe| diTeNa gaiMdeM guruhu~ guru hosai NaMdaNu payapaNayasuru / goNAheM gomaMDalu dharai sIheNa savikkamu vittharai / siridaMsaNi lahai tiloyasiri dAmeNa vi jANahi purisahari / pAvai pavihararaiyaJcaNauM jaM diTThau paI mayalaMchaNau / taM hosai suu jaNamaNaharaNu jaM puNu vi paloiu kharakiraNu / taM mohaMdhAraviNAsayaru bhavvayaNaNaliNavaNadivasayaru / jhasajuyale hohI sokkhaNihi / kuMbhehiM vi suraahiseyavihi / kamalAyarasAyarehi bihiM mi guNavaMtu gahiru bhuvaNahaM tihiM mi / siMhAsaNeNa paMcamiya gai pAvesai dsnnsuddhmi| diDehiM tiyasaNAyahaM gharehi sevevau devihiM visaharehiM / rayaNoheM jiNasaMpattiphalu NiDuhai huyAseM kammamalu / ghattA-siviNayaphalu ajju Niru Niravajju kaha mi Na rakkhami gujjhu // jagalaggaNakhaMbhu dhammAraMbhu hosai NaMdaNu tujjhu // 6 // 7 tA tammi pattammi taiyammi kAlammi NakkhattasohaMtagayaNaMtarAlammi / kappadumaccheyapayaNiyaviyArammi sasibiMbaravibiMbadhatthaMdhayArammi / avasappiNIsappiNIsaMpavesammi NarabhoyapabbhArasuhabhariyagAsammi / mAyAmahAmohabaMdhaNaiM luMcevi sArAI paurAI puNNAiM saMcevi / solaha vi tavabhAvaNAo pahAvevi jagaNamiyatitthayaraNAmaM samajevi / iMdiyaI jiMdiyaI NigghiNaI bhaMjevi / tettIsajalaNihisamANAu bhujevi / jammaMtarAbaddhasukiyapahAveNa himahAraNIhArasiyavasaharUveNa / AsADhamAsammi kiNha mmi vIyammi saMpattae uttarAsADharikkhammi / savvatthasiddhIvimANAu oyarai paramesaro jaNaNiganbhammi saMcarai / sarayabbhamajjhammi ruirudeiMdu vva sayavattiNIpattae toyabiMdu vva / AyA surA gabbhavAsaM NamaMsevi saggaM gayA rAyadeviM pasaMsevi / tavvAsarAe va devAhivANAi raikkhidaNAiMdapAlijamANAi / jakkheNa mANikavuTThI kayA tAma mAsehiM tihiM hINu saMvaccharo jAma / ghattA-uyaratthu avAhu vaDDai NAhu taNukiraNaI pasarati / marudevihi dehe NaM Navamehe Navaraviyara NiggaMti // 7 // 14. B tihe| 6. 1. M puloiu; P paloyau / 2. MB sevenvau / 7. 1. B sukkayaM / 2. M ruMdayaMdu vva; T degiMdu vva / 3. MBP rAyadevI / 4. MBP jakkhida, but T rakkhida rAkSasendrAH /

Page #139
53 2.7.15] hindI anuvAda pattA-vaha mugdhA sapanoMko dekhakara jAga uThI, aura svapnoMmeM usane jisa prakAra jo dekhA thA, lAla-lAla kiraNoMvAlA saverA honepara, usane usI prakAra rAjAse kahA // 5 // taba rAjA nAriyoMmeM zreSTha AdaraNIya marudevIse kahate haiM, "gajendra dekhanese tumhArA putra, devoMse praNatapada aura guruoMkA guru hogaa| gonAtha (baila) dekhanese pRthvo dhAraNa kregaa| siMha dekhanese vaha parAkramakA vistAra karegA, lakSmI dekhanese tribhuvanako lakSmI dhAraNa karegA, puSpamAlA dekhanese use puruSa zreSTha samajho, aura jo tumane candramA dekhA hai, usase vaha indrake dvArA kI gayI arcA prApta karegA, jo tumane sUrya dekhA hai, usase tumhArA putra janamanoMke lie sundara, mohAndhakArakA vinAza karanevAlA aura bhavyajanarUpI kamalavanake lie divAkara hogA; mInayugma dekhanese sukhanidhi hogA, aura ghar3oMko dekhanese devatA usakA abhiSeka kreNge| donoM samudra aura sarovara dekhanese vaha tribhavanameM guNavAn aura gambhIra hogaa| siMhAsana dekhanese darzanase vizuddhamati vaha pAMcavIM gati ( mokSa ) prApta kregaa| devoM aura nAgoMke gharoMko dekhanese deva aura nAga usakI sevA kreNge| ratnoMkA samUha dekhanese vaha jina-sampattikA phala prApta karegA, aura ( tapakI) AgameM karmamalako jlaayegaa| / ghattA-Aja maiM nirdoSa karmaphala kahatA hU~, kucha kI guhya nahIM rkhtaa| tumhArA putra jagakA AdhArastambha aura dharmakA Arambha karanevAlA hogA // 6 // taba vahIM, usa kAlake Anepara ki jaba AkAzakA antarAla nakSatroMse zobhita thA, kalpavRkSoMke naSTa ho jAnese janatAmeM asantoSa bar3ha rahA thA, sUrya aura candrake bimba andhakAra naSTa karane lage the, avasarpiNIkAlarUpI nAgina praveza kara cukI thI, manuSyake bhogoM aura pracura sukhoMko kAla apane grAsameM bhara cukA thA, taba mAyA-mahAmohake bandhana tor3ane, zreSTha pracura puNyoMkA saMcaya karane, solaha tapabhAvanAoMkI prabhAvanA, vizvake dvArA namita tIrthakara nAmake samAna, nipuNa aura nindanIya indriyoMko naSTa karane, taiMtIsa sAgara Ayu bhoganeke lie janmAntarameM bAMdhe gaye puNyake prabhAvase, hima-hAra aura nIhArake samAna sapheda bailake rUpameM AsAr3ha mAhake kRSNapakSakI dvitIyAko uttarASADha nakSatra meM, sarvArthasiddhi vimAnase avatarita hokara paramezvara jinane mAtAke garbhameM usI prakAra praveza kiyA jisa prakAra sundara candrabimba zarad meghoMke bIca tathA jalabindu kamalinI patrake bIca praveza karatA hai| devatA Aye aura garbhavAsako namaskAra tathA rAjadevIkI prazaMsA karake cale gye| usa dina rAkSasendroM aura nAgendroM dvArA mAnya indrarAjakI AjJAse kuberane ratnoMkI varSA kI / tabataka ki jaba varSameM 3 mAha kama the, ( arthAt 9 maah)| ghattA-udarake bhItara svAmI binA kisI bAdhAke bar3hane lge| unake zarIrakI kiraNeM marudevIkI dehapara isa prakAra prasarita hone lagIM, mAno sUryako kiraNeM navameghapara prasarita ho rahI hoM // 7 //

Page #140
mahApurANa [3. 8.1 mAsammi itte pakkhe kasaNe ahimayaravAri phuDaNavamidiNe / uttaraAsADhArikkhavare joyammi baiMmhi bahusokkhayare / jiNu tiyasAlAvaNIhiM jhuNiu marudevii NaMdaNu saMjaNiu / uttattadittatavaNIyachavi suravaidisAi NaM bAlaravi / NaM vipphuraMtu araNIi sihi NaM dakkhAliu dharaNIi Nihi / NaM jIvasahAu siddhasahae NaM atthu mhaakikykhe| NaM amayalavehiM ji Nimmaviu NaM guNagaNu puMjeppiNu Thaviu / jagu NarayaMpaDatau gavi sahiu NaM dhammeM purisarUvu gahiu / ghattA-jaNatamaNiNNAsu loyapayAsu kittivellivarakaMdu / / mayamalapabbhaThTha kuvalayaiThTha uiu jiNAhivacaMdu // 8 // NANatieNa NieNa Nirutte uppaNNe NAhe hayadappo kappesuM sasahAveM NAyA uTThiya NiNNAsiyadiNNAyA veMtaradevAvAsarvaesuM saMkharavo bhAvaNabhavaNesuM NAuM NANeNaM NippAvaM vuDDo citte dhammANaMdo hatthido airAvayaNAmo galiyakavolamaolajalaho kaccharicchamAlAchuriyaMgo patto matto maMdarametto kaMtipasAhiyaNahamittAI patte patte surataruNIo iya ThUNaM tamihamalaMghaM savvattha vi dhayachattaravaNNaM savvattha vi gayaNANAjANaM samvattha vi pasariyaullovaM samvattha vi sarageyarasAlaM tarupallaviyaM piva NahavalayaM lkkhnnvNjnnccciygtteN| jAo iNdssaasnnkNpo| ghaMTATaMkArA sNjaayaa| joisavAse siihnninnaayaa| gajate paDahA vivresuN| saMpaNNo khoho bhuvaNesu / bhUmIbhAe hUyaM devaM / calio saiMko sakko cNdo| veubviysriirprinnaamo| rnnjhnnNtgejjaavlisho| knnnncmrvinnivaariybhiNgo| lIlAyaMto bhuvihdNto| daMti daMti srsyvttaaii| NacaMtIo thorthnniio| caDio sohammIso sigdhaM / savvattha vi cAmarasaMchaNNaM / savvattha vi dhAvaMtavimANaM / savvattha vi jayaduMduhirAvaM / samvattha vi uccAiyamAlaM / sohaisuravaravAyAulayaM / 1. B caittaho; P caiti / 2. MBP phuDu / 3. MBP baMbhi / 4. M marudevi; B marudeve; P maru devI / 5. P dikkhAlau and gloss darzitaH / 6. MP Narai paDaMtau / 7. MB Nau / 9. 1. MBP NiutteM / 2. Pdegpaesu / 3. MBP viparesuM but gloss in P viparesuM vivareSu gaganeSu T paresaM uttameSu / 4. MB sakko sukko| 5. P airaavy| 6. MB ptto| 7. MBP survrtrunniio|

Page #141
hindI anuvAda 8 caitra mAha ke kRSNapakSa meM ravivArako spaSTa navamIke dina, uttarASAr3ha nakSatra meM bahusukhada brahmayogameM devoMke AlApoM meM dhvanita ( prazaMsita ) putrako marudevIne janma diyA / tapAye hue soneke samAna varNavAle vaha aise lagate the mAno pUrvadizA meM bAlaravi ho, mAno araNiyoM ( lakar3I vizeSa, jisake gharSaNase agni paidA hotI hai ) se jvAlA nikala rahI ho, mAno dharatIne apanI nidhi dikhAyI ho, mAno siddha zreNIne jIvakA svabhAva dikhAyA ho, mAno mahAkavi dvArA racita kathAne apanA artha dikhAyA ho, mAno vaha amRta kaNoMse nirmita ho, mAno guNagaNako ikaTThA karake rakha diyA gayA ho, jaba narakameM giratA huA vizva nahIM sadha sakA, to isalie mAno dharmane puruSarUpa grahaNa kara liyA ho / 3. 9.20 ] ghattA -janoMke tamakA nAzaka, lokako prakAzita karanevAlA, kIrtirUpI belakA aMkura, mRgalAMchana se rahita kumudoMke lie iSTa jinarAjarUpI candra udita huA hai ||8|| 55 9 nizcaya hI apane tIna jJAnoM, tathA lakSaNoM ( zaMkha, kuliza Adi ) tathA vyaMjanoM (tilaka, masA Adi ) se yukta zarIrake sAtha, jinanAthake janma lenepara indrakA AhRtadarpaM Asana kA~pa uThA / kalpavAsiyoMne apane svabhAvase jAna liyA / ghaNToMkI TaMkAra-dhvani hone lagI / jyotiSadevoMke bhavanoM meM diggajoMko naSTa kara denevAle ninAda hue, vyantaradevoMke AvAsoM aura ziviroMmeM paTaha garaja utthe| bhavanavAsI devoMke vimAnoMmeM zaMkhadhvani hone lagI, vizvameM kSobha phaila gayA / jJAnase indrane jAna liyA ki bhUlokameM niSpApa devakA janma huA hai / usake cittameM dharmAnanda bar3ha gayA / indra calA, sUrya calA aura candra claa| taba airAvata nAmakA matavAlA hAthI, jo vaikriyika zarIrake parimANavAlA thA, jo jharate hue gaNDasthalake madajalase gIlA thA, jo runajhuna bajatI huI ghaNTiyoM se dhvanita thA, jo varatrArUpI nakSatramAlAse sphurita zarIravAlA thA, jo kAnoMke cAmaroMse bhramarAafont ur3A rahA thA, jo mandarAcalake samAna thA, A pahu~cA / lIlAmoMse pUrNa bahuvidha daaNtoNvaalaa| usake pratyeka dA~tapara, apanI kAntise AkAzake sUryoko Alokita karanevAle sarovara ke kamala | patra-patrapara sthUla stanoMvAlI devanAriyA~ nRtya kara rahI thiiN| isa prakAra alaMghanIya usa airAvatako dekhakara saudharma svargakA indra usapara zIghra car3ha gayA / sarvatra dhvaja chatroMse sundara thA, sarvatra camaroMse AcchAdita thA / sarvatra nAnA yAna jA rahe the, sarvatra vimAna daur3a rahe the, sarvatra maNDapa phaile hue the, sarvatra jayadundubhikA zabda ho rahA thA, sarvatra svara aura gItoMkI miThAsa thI / sarvatra uThI huI mAlAe~ thIM / taruoMse pallavita aura kalpavRkSoMse vyApta AkAza sarvatra soha rahA thA /

Page #142
[3.9.21 mahApurANa ghattA-NavataNuromaMcu dAvai uM, jiNabhavi harisu vahati / tara caladalapANi NaDai va khoNi bhAveM bahurasavaMti / / 9 / / to mahise hiM mesehiM AsehiM bhAsehiM / haMsehiM morehiM kurarehiM kiirehi| sarahehiM karahehiM duraehiM vasahehiM / dIvItaracchehiM ariMchehiM macchehiM / sAraMgasIhehiM tarugirihiM mehehiM / sihi jama mahAbhIsa Neriya samuddesa / mAruya kuberaMka IsANa nniisNk| majjhammi khAmAhiM muddhAhi saamaahiN| chaNayaMdavaiyaNAhiM nnvnnlinnnnynnaahiN| thaNaghuliyahArAhiM psriyviyaaraahiN| dhayaraTThagAmiNihiM sohNtkaaminnihiN| gayaNovaDaMtIhiM sarasaM nnddNtiihiN| vajaMtavajjehiM kiilNtkhujjehiN| bAhUravillehiM DhukkaMtamallehiM / bahuviha vilAsehiM mNglnnighosehiN| saMcalliyA emva NANAvihA deva / ghattA-pAvevi aujjha paramadugejjha pariyaMcevi tivAra / ___phaNi diNeyara caMdu bhaNai suriMdu jaya NAheya kumAra // 10 // 11 gayaNaggalaggahimaNihasiharu jaMpivi piyavayaNaI Nivapavare amayAsaNagaNasaMmANiyae sahasakkha diTThau paramaparu chajjai aNNANatamohaharu NaM baddhau sivasuhakaNayarasu NaM sayalakalAyaru uggamiu devii dijjaMtu Niyacchiyau paiseppiNu NAhiNeriMdagharu / mAyahi mAyAsisu devi kre| kaDhiu devii iNdaanniye| kamelasare NaM Navadivasayaru / NaM aMkuratti thiu dhammataru / NaM purisarUvi saMThiyau jasu / NaM ekkahi lakkhaNapuMju kiu / sohammideNa pddicchivu| 8. MBP uccu / 9. MBP taru varadalapANi / 10.1. BP kururehi / 2. MB durahehi / 3. MB ricchehi| 4. B mAruva / 5. MBP vayaNehi / 6. MBPdegNayaNehi / 7. MBP gAmaNihi / 8. MBP paraduggejjha / 9. MPdegdiNayaru / 11. 1. MNariMdu dharu / 2. MB pomsre| 3. BP sayalu klaayru| 4. MB NijjaMtu /

Page #143
3. 11.8 ] hindI anuvAda ghattA - dharatI, jinendra bhagavAn ke janmapara harSaM dhAraNa karatI huIM, apanA nava tRNAMkuroMkA U~cA romAMca dikhAtI hai, aura aneka rasabhAvoMse yukta, vRkSoMke caladalavAle hAthoMvAlI vaha bhAvase nRtya karatI hai ||9|| 10 mahiSoM, meSoM, azvoM, ulUkoM, haMsoM, moroM, kuraroM, kIroM, zarabhoM, karabhoM, gajoM, bailoM, camakatI huI AMkhoMvAle rIchoM, matsyoM, sAraMgoM, siMhoM, vRkSoM, pahAr3oM aura meghoMpara savAra hokara agni, mahAbhayaMkara yama, naiRtya, varuNa ( samudreza ), mAruta, kubera aura zaMkAhIna IzAna Adi deva Aye / madhyameM kSINa, mugdhA pUrNa canda-mukhI, nava- kamaloMke samAna A~khoMvAlI, stanoMpara hilate hAroMvAlI, prasaraNazIla vikAroMse yukta, haMsakI taraha calanevAlI, AkAzase utaratI huI sarasa nRtya karatI huIM sundara ramaNiyoM tathA bajate hue vAdyoM, krIr3A karate hue vAmanoM, bAhuoMse zabda karate Ate hue malloM, bahuvidhavilAsoM aura maMgala zabdoMke sAtha, isa prakAra nAnA prakArake deva cale | 57 ghattA - atyanta durgrAhya ayodhyA pahu~cakara tIna bAra usakI pradakSiNA kara nAga, dinakara, candra aura surendra ne kahA, "he nAbheya kumAra ! ApakI jaya ho |" ||10|| 11 jisake hima sadRza zikhara AkAzake agrabhAgako chUte haiM aise nAbhirAjAke gharameM praveza kara nRpazreSTha priya bAteM kara mAtAke hAthameM mAyAvI bAlaka dekara, devoMke dvArA sammAnanIya indrANI use bAhara le gayI / indrane una paramazreSThako dekhA mAno navasUyaMne kamalasarovarako dekhA ho / ajJAnarUpI andhakArake samUhako naSTa karanevAle ve aise lagate haiM, mAno dharmakA vRkSa aMkurita ho uThA ho; mAno zivasukharUpI svarNarasa bAMdha diyA gayA ho, mAno yaza puruSake rUpameM rakha diyA gayA ho, mAno sampUrNa kalAdhara (pUrNacandra ) uga AyA ho, mAno lakSaNoM kA samUha eka jagaha 8

Page #144
[3.11.9 paNa mahApurANa varavaMdArayavaMdahiM Neviu paNaveppiNu aMkaggai Thaviu / ko Na gaNai puNNaparipphuriu IsANe dhavalachattu dhariu / camaraiM vivaMti amarAhivai sANakkumAramAhiMdavai / dhattA-jagu jittau jehiM Nimmiu tehiM aNuyahiM devahu dehu / taM suiru NiyaMtu dasasayaNettu bimhiu~ pulaiyadehu // 11 // puNu pabhaNai mahuM hayakammamalu bahuloyaNattu jAyau sahalu / ehauM tihuyaNaparamesaraho jaM diTThara rUvu jinnesrho| iya ghosivi puNu puNu joiyau iMda airAvau coiyau / parameThThi laeppiNu bhamiyagahe saccharu sAmaru saMcaliu nnhe| bhaMyasayaI saNauyaiM joyaNahaM mahi muivi ThANu tArAyaNahaM / tetthAu sudaMsahakarapasaru - joyaNahi pasAhiyasarayasaru / uppari dahahiM ji ravi paribhamai puNu asiyahiM sasi saI saMkamai / cauhu ji rikkhohu Nirikkhiyau puNu tettiehiM buhu lakkhiyau / tihiM sukku tihiM ji suraguru bhaNami tihiM aMga tihiM saNi gnnmi| sau ema dahuttaru laMghiyau saddhAyAsa vi aasNghiyu| sahasAiM gaMpi aTThANavai avaru vi joyaNasau tiyasavai / etteNa ji sohai dIhariya joyaNa paNNAsa pavitthariya / advaiva samuNNaya himavimala addhiMdusaricchI paMDusila / jahiM tahiM patteNa pavittataNu jaya jaya pabhaNaMteM paramajiNu / devAhiveNa tellokkahiu tahi uppari sIhAsaNi Nihiu / ghattA-pahu sahai NisaNNu kaMcaNavaNNu asahiyateyapasaMgu / / NaM kuruhakarehiM velliharehiM maMdaru DhaMkai aMgu // 12 // jiNaNAhahu bhAve merugiri NaM harise dAvai Niyayasiri / NaM parNamai phalabharaNamiyataru NaM ghellai camarImaya camaru / NaM koilakalaraveNa cavai NaM phalihasilAsaNAI Thavai / pakkhAlaMtu va pahukamakamalu ANai javeNa NijjharaNajalu / liMpai va saviNaya paNayavaseNa kariNihasaNacuyacaMdaNaraseNa / joyai va rUvu su siyAsiyahiM ahiNavaNaliNacchihiM viyasiyahiM / Naccai va paNacciyaNIlagalu gAyai va ruNujhuNiyaraNiya bhasalu / NaM kusumAmoeM NIsasai NaM rayaNarayaNapaMtihiM hsi| 5. MBP Namiu / 6. MB puNNapavipphuriu / 7. MBP vibhiu / 12. 1. T NayasayaI and explains it as NayasayaiM iti pAThe'pyayamevArthaH / 2. P sudUsaha / 3. B Nirekhiyau / 4. M sahasaI gaMpiNu; BP sahasA gNpinnu| 5. M savittharaya; BP savitthariya / 13. 1. M paNavai / 2. M ghallaya / 3. M sujhuNiya / 4. MBPdegruNiya /

Page #145
3. 13. 8 ] hindI anuvAda 59 rakha diyA gayA ho, diye jAte hue bAlakako devIne dekhA, devendrane use svIkAra kara liyA / zreSTha cAraNasamUha dvArA vandanIya unheM praNAma kara godake agrabhAgameM rakha diyA gayA / puNyase sphurAyamAna vyaktiko kauna nahIM mAnatA ? IzAna indrane unake Upara dhavalachatra rakha diyA / amarendra sanatakumAra aura mAhendrapati unake Upara camara Dhorate haiM / ghattA - "jina aNuoM se vizva jItA gayA hai, unhIMse devakA zarIra nirmita huA hai" - isa bAta kA dera taka vicAra karanevAlA indra vismita aura pulakita ho uThA / 12 vaha puna: kahatA hai ki "merA kamaMgala naSTa ho gayA hai aura mere aneka netroMkA honA saphala ho gayA hai ki jo maiMne tribhuvanake paramezvara jinezvarakA yaha rUpa dekha liyA hai / " yaha ghoSita kara usane bAra-bAra bhagavAnko dekhA aura phira apane airAvatako prerita kiyaa| parameSThI jinendrako lekara, apsarAoM aura devoMke sAtha vaha bhramaNa karate hue grahoMvAle AkAzameM calA / sAta sau nabbe yojana dharatI chor3ane para tArAgaNoM kA sthAna hai| usase, dasa yojana Upara asahya kiraNoMke prasAravAlA zaradkAlIna sarovaroMko khilAnevAlA sUryaM paribhramaNa karatA hai| usake assI yojana Upara candramA nirantara parikramaNa karatA hai| usase cAra yojana Upara azvinI Adi sattAIsa nakSatra dekhe jAte haiM / phira vahA~se utanI hI dUrIpara budha dikhAI detA hai| vahIM meM zukra aura bRhaspatikA kathana karatA hU~ / vahIM maiM maMgala aura zaniko ginatA hU~ / isa prakAra eka sau dasa yojana calanepara unhoMne zuddha AkAza pAra kiyaa| phira vaha eka hajAra aTThAnabe yojana jAtA hai / phira indra eka sau yojana jAtA hai / itanI hI ( sau yojana ) lambI aura pacAsa yojana vistRta, ATha yojana U~cI, himakI taraha svaccha arddhacandrake AkArako pANDuzilA jahAM zobhita hai, vahA~ pahu~canepara, jaya-jaya-jaya karate hue devendrane pavitra zarIra, tInoM lokoMkA kalyANa karanevAle parama jinako usa zilAke Upara siMhAsanapara sthApita kara diyA / ghattA - asahya tejavAle svarNake raMgake svAmI usapara virAjamAna aise zobhita ho rahe haiM, mAno mandarAcala, latAoMko dhAraNa karanevAle vRkSarUpI hAthoMse zarIrako DhakatA hai ||12|| 13 jinanAtha ke bhAvapUrvaka mAno vaha harSaMse apanI lakSmI dikhAtA hai, mAno phalabhArase namita vRkSoMse praNAma karatA hai / mAno unapara camarImRga camara Dhorate haiN| mAno koyala sundara zabda meM bolatI hai, mAno sphaTika maNiyoMkI zilAe~ sthApita karatA hai / vegase jharanoMke jalako lAtA hai| aura prabhu caraNa-kamaloMkA prakSAlana karatA hai| hAthiyoMke saMgharSaNase gire hue candanarasase jo praNayase vinayapUrvaka jaise lopatA hai| jo apanI sita asita abhinava kamalarUpI A~khoMse jaise unakA rUpa dekhatA hai, nAcate hue mayUroMse yukta vaha jaise nAcatA hai, haiM, jaise gAtA hai / mAno vaha kusumoMke Amodase nizvAsa letA hai, paMktiyoMse ha~satA hai / jisameM gunagunAte hue bhramara mAno vaha ratnarUpI dAMtoMko

Page #146
10 10 15 20 25 60 mahApurANa ghattA - saMThiGa maNiraMgi maMdarasiMgi caMpavAsavimIse // jiNu sAsayasokkhu NAvai mokkhu thiDa telokkahu sIse // 13 // 14 tA hayAI bherijhallarImuMiMgasaMkhatAlakAhaloI bajjayAI / khibhisehiM pANipAyakuMciyAI NaciyAI vAmaiNAI khujjayAI // bhUyajakkhakiMNarehiM kherehiM rakkhasehiM NAyaNAiNIsa ehiM / AyaehiM pUriyaM niraMtaraM NahaMtaraM bhavaMtabhAvabhAviehiM // bAlahaMsagAmiNIhiM iMdacaMdakAmiNIhiM gAiyAI maMgalAI / dabbhado pUyavIyamaTTiyA kaNehiM tAI NimmiyAI NimmalAI / uddhabaddhaNiddhacArucIramaMDave phuraMtamottiehiM maMDiUNa / loyatAvakAraNAraM kucchiyAI vaMchiyAI cheDDiUNa // sahiUNa NAyareNa sAyareNa sAsaNAmare vare paosiUNa / gaMdhadhUvaphulladIvatoyataMdulaNNajaNa mAyae NivesiUNa // sakkacizcikAlaNeriaNNavANile kubera sU~liNe samaciUNa / maMtapuvviyaM vihiM suhAvahaM samAgame samAsiyaM samAsiUNa // jIya deva NaMda vaddha siddha buddha suddhasIla sAmisAla bhANiUNa / doehiM doghaehiM khaMdhaehiM cittavittasaMthuI hiM mANiUNa || maMdaraM chivaMtiyA baddhadeva paMtiyAi khIrasAyaraMtiyAi / vomayaM karmatiyAi dhaMtiyAi thaMtiyAi jaMtiyAi eMtiyAi || hAradore kaMcidAma vaMbhasuttakaMke 'NAlikuMDalAhiM bhUsiehiM / AibIyapapuMgamehiM AsaNAsiehiM sammayAhilA siehiM || ajoyaNoyarehiM ekkakaMTha vittharehiM anbhayaM NisuMbhaehiM / huMdahopayacchiehiM pANiNA paDicchie uggayaMbutheM bhaaihiM // caMdaNeNa cacciehiM pupphadAmaveDhiehiM NaM ghaNehiM saMbhaehiM / ekamekaDhoiehiM popattachAiehiM sAyakuMbhakuMbhaehiM || siMcio pucio maMsio pasaMsio pasAhio mahAidevo / kAmako moha lohamANaDaMbhace phalattavajjio hayAvalevo // ghattA - jo NANavisudhu jiNu sabudhu so hAviu lai hAi / jhasavAsahu tou bhattau lou sUrahu dIvau dei // 14 // 14. GK mention at the beginning piMgalANaMdo NAma daMDao; MBP have vigalANaMdo NAma chaMdo / 1. M muyaMga / 2. MB kAhalAivajjayAI / 3. MB bAvaNAI / 4. P dona but gloss durvA / 5. K iMDikaNa / 6. Mdeg / 7. BP liyo / 8. KT K mandiraM but corrects it to mandaraM / 10. P Dora | 11. vibhaehi, but gloss in P udgatocchalitajalabindubhiH / 13. P pomavattaM / 14. P cappalattaM / [ 3.13. 9 ehiM / 9. MB mandira; kAhiM / 12. MBP

Page #147
3. 14. 26 ] hindI anuvAda ghattA-campakakI vAsase mizrita sundara mandarAcala zikharapara sthita jina aise mAlUma hue mAno zAzvata sukhavAlA mokSa trilokake Upara sthita ho // 13 / / itanemeM tUryavAdaka devoMke dvArA bherI, jhallarI, mRdaMga, zaMkha, tAla aura kolAhala Adi vAdya bajA diye gye| apane hAtha-paira AkuMcita karate hue vAmana aura kubar3e nAcane lge| Aye hue bhUta, yakSa, kinnaroM, vidyAdharoM, rAkSasoM, saikar3oM nAga-nAginiyoMke dvArA anurAgase bharakara nirantara AkAza gaMjA diyA gyaa| bAlahaMsake samAna calanevAlI indra aura candrakI mahilAoMke dvArA maMgala gIta gAye gaye / darbha, dUba, apUpa, bIja aura miTTIke kaNoMse nirmala maMgala race gye| Upara baMdhe hue cikane aura sundara kapar3eke maNDapameM, camakate hue motiyoMse alaMkRta kara loka-santApakI kAraNarUpa kutsita icchAoMko chor3akara, catura indrane AdarapUrvaka zAsana-devoMko AhvAna kara aura santuSTa kara, gandha, dhUpa, phUla, dIpa, jala, tandula aura anna Adi yajJAMzoMko rakhakara, indra, agni, yama, neRtya, arNava, pavana, kubera aura IzAna digpAloMkI arcanA kara, mantrapUrvaka jinaAgamameM pratipAdita sukhada vidhikA Azraya lekara, he deva jiyo, prasanna hoo, bar3ho, he siddha buddha zuddhAcaraNavAle svAmizreSTha, yaha kahakara dohoM, bodhakoM, skaMdhakoM, citravRttoMvAlI stutiyoMse mAnakara, mandarAcalako chUnevAlI, tathA kSIrasamudra taka phailI huI, AkAzakA atikramaNa karatI huI, daur3atI huI, ThaharatI huI, jAtI huI, AtI huI, baMdhI huI devapaMktike dvArA hAra, dora, svarNa, karadhanI, yajJopavIta, kaMganapaMkti aura kuNDala AbhUSaNoMse alaMkRta, AsanoMpara sthita samyak abhilASA rakhanevAle, ATha yojana lambe aura eka yojana vistRta meghapaTalako naSTa karanevAle, lo yaha kahate hue, prathama aura dvitIya svargake devendroMke dvArA hAthase diye gaye, jinase jalakI bUMdeM gira rahI haiM, aise candanase cacita, puSpamAlAoMse veSTita, jo mAno jalase bhare meghoMke samAna haiM aise eka dUsareke dvArA le jAye gaye, kamala patroMse Dhake hue svarNa kalazoMse, kAma, krodha, moha, lobha, mAna, dambha aura capalatAse rahita, pApase dUra mahAn Adideva ( RSabha ) ko abhiSikta kiyA gayA, punaH pUjA gayA, namana kiyA gayA, sarAhA gayA aura prasAdhita kiyA gyaa| pattA-jo jinendra jJAnavizuddha svayaM buddha haiM, una snAtako-samudrako jalasnAna karAtA hai| bhakta loka sUryako dIpaka dikhAtA hai / / 14 / /

Page #148
mahApurANa [3.15.1 15 Nimmalahu ji pahANu virAiyau maMgalaha ji maMgala gAiyau / parameTThihi jANiyasaMvaraho ki aMbaru diNNu nnirNbrho| kiM bhUsaNu bhUsaNi saMNihiu kiM jaMgamaMDaNi maMDaNu lihiu / pavisUii vavagayabhavariNaho vidheppiNu savaNajuyalu jiNaho / vicchUDhaI maNimayakuMDalaI NaM sshrdinnyrmNddliN| cayalabbhapisAyahu NaTThAI NAheyahu saraNu pitttthaaii| kiM kosieNa jagaseharaho siri seharu baddhau mnnhrho| galarehAjita valiyaeNa hehAmuheNa parighuliyaeNa / hiyaullau hAreM seviyau jaDajAeM kiM pi Na bhauviyau / ghattA-jo sAlaMkAru kimalaMkAru suravara tAsu karaMti / mahu hiyavai bhaMti Nau lajati rUvu kAI DhaMkaMti // 15 / / kiM buddhi Na haI surayaNaho / maNibaMdha mahagghau kNknnho| kaDisuttau kaDiyali valaiyau kiMkiNisaru cavai va puliyu| kiM sIhaNiyaMbahu eha siri lai acchai taM sevaMtu giri / kamajui saMNihiyau jhaNajhaNai maMjIrajuyalu iya NaM bhaNai / jaM bhavvajIvasaMtaisaraNu saMsAramahAjalaNihitaraNu / komalasaralaMgulidalakamalu NahakiraNapasarahayatimiramalu / maI laddhau jiNavarapayajuyalu mahu jAyeu bhUsaNattu sahalu / jaM karaNakAli sihitAviyau taM tavahalu NaM vihidAviyau / ghattA-surasAyaratou NAhaviou Na sahai viraiyaNhANu / maMdaragirigujjhi mahiruhamajjhi NaM ghallai appANu / / 16 / / dUrAu vahaMtu Niyacchiyau sIseNe surehiM pddicchiyu| vaMdijai jiNataNu perilu Dhiu kakkarakaMdaraNivaMDaNi suDhiu / Nijai devehiM kareNa karu gurusaMgeM ko Nau hoi guru / paMkayakesararayadhUsariu kaissIrayarAeM piMjariu / vaNakuMjarakuMbhatthalakhaliu karaDayalagaliyamayaparimaliu / saMcaliyasilimmahacittaliu NANAmaNikiraNahiM sNvliu| parigholai sihariMdahu taNauM NaM paMcavaNNu uppariyaNauM / 15. 1. P jagamaMDaNu maMDaNi / 2. P vidheviNa / 3. MBP jANiyau / 4. EP DhakkaMti / 16. 1. P siMha / 2. M bhUsaNattu jAyau / 3. P mhihr| 17. 1. P sIsehiM / 2. MBP pariDhuliu / 3. KdegNivaDaNasuDhiu / 4. P karehiM / 5. PT kAsIrayaM / 6. MBP silImuha /

Page #149
3. 17.7] hindI anuvAda nirmalako bhI snAna karAyA gyaa| maMgalakA bhI maMgala gAyA gyaa| saMvarako jAnanevAle digambara parameSThIko ambara vastra kyoM diyA gayA ? jo bhUSaNasvarUpa haiM unheM bhUSaNa kyoM pahanAyA gayA, jo jagamaNDana haiM unapara maNDana kyoM kiyA gayA ? saMsArake RNase mukta jinake donoM kAnoMko vajrasUcIse bedhakara maNimaya kuNDala pahanA diye gaye, mAno candra aura dinakarake maNDala hoM, jo mAno caMcala rAhuse bhAgakara nAbheyakI zaraNameM Aye hoN| vizvazreSTha sundara RSabhake sirapara indrane mukuTa kyoM bAMdha diyA ? galekI rekhAse jItA gayA, jhukA huA adhomukha Andolita hArake dvArA hRdayakI sevA kI gayI, jo jar3ajAta (jar3ase utpanna, aura jalase utpanna motI) ko kucha bhI acchA nahIM lgaa| pattA-jo svayaM sAlaMkAra haiM, devatA use alaMkAra kyoM pahanAte haiM, mere hRdayameM bhrAnti hai ki unheM zarma nahIM hai, ve rUpako kyoM Dhakate haiM / / 15 / / 16 kyA devoMko buddhi nahIM upajI ki unhoMne kaMkaNoMkA mahAgha maNibandha aura kaTisUtra kaTitalameM bAMdha diyaa| kikiNIkA svara romAMcita hokara kahatA hai kyA siMhake nitambameM yaha zobhA hai ? lo yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha pahAr3akI sevA karatA huA vahIM rahatA hai| donoM caraNoMmeM jhana-jhana karate hue nUpuroMkA jor3A yaha kahatA hai ki jo bhavyajIvoMkI paramparAke lie zaraNasvarUpa haiM, jo saMsArarUpI mahAsamudrase tAranevAle haiM, jo komala svaroM aura aMguliyoMke dala kamalavAle haiM, aura (jJAna rUpI) saryake prasArase timiramalako naSTa kara dete haiM. maiMne aise jinavarake caraNayagalako pA liyA hai, merA bhUSaNa honA saphala ho gyaa| banAye jAte samaya mujhe jo AgameM tapAyA gayA, mAno vidhAtAke dvArA dikhAyA gayA, yahI mere tapakA phala hai| pattA-snAna karAnevAlA kSIrasamudrakA jala apane svAmIkA viyoga sahana nahIM karatA isIlie mandarAcalase guhya vRkSoMke madhyameM apaneko DAla detA hai // 16 // devoMne dUrase bahate hue use dekhA aura apane sirase use aMgIkAra kara liyaa| jinake zarIrase lur3hakA huA aura kaThora guphAoMmeM giranese duHkhita use devoMne hAthoM hAtha le liyaa| guruke sAtha kauna guru nahIM hotaa| kamalaparAgakI dhUlase dhUsarita kezarako lAlimAse pIlA, vanagajoMke gaNDasthaloMse patita, gajakapoloMse jharate hue madajalase sugandhita, calate hue bhramaroMse citrita nAnA maNi-kiraNoMse mizrita snAnajala aisA lagatA hai mAno sumeru parvakA pacaraMgA dupaTTA ur3a rahA

Page #150
[3.17.8 mahApurANa NahiM NahayarehiM mahiyali NarehiM pAyAli paDatau visaharehiM / dhAvaMtu thaMtu viyalaMtu calu vaMdiu savvaNhuhi pahANajalu / dhattA-icchiyaguruseva cauviha deva harise kahiM mi NamaMti // uTuMta paDaMta purau NaDaMta vAravAra rpaNavaMti // 17 // keNa vi vAittauM vAiyau keNa vi suimiTThau gaaiyu| keNa vi vahusukiu saMciyau keNa vi bhAvAlau nncciyu| savalahaNa keNa vi Dhoiyau keNa vi AharaNu Niveiyau / keNa vi thotsaI pAraddhAiM keNa vi toraNaI nnibddhaaii| paDihAra ko vihuu daMDadharu ku vi pAsi pariTThiu khaggakaru / paDu paDhai kA vi aNurAiyau ' keNa vi mAlau uccaaiyu| kAsu vi AlAvaNi NiddhataNu . jahiM chippai tahiM tahiM karai maNu / saralaMgulitADiya raNajhaNai NijjIva vi jiNavaraguNa thuNai / tahiM avasari kayaNANAvayaNu thui guruhi karai dasasayaNayaNu / AyAsu ji AyAsa risu uvamANu Na tujhu ko vi purisu / jai paI ji samANa paI bhaNami tA paramesara kiM paI thuNami / ghattA-jo kahai kaeNa kai kanveNa jiNavara tuha guNarAsi // so Niru lahueNa karaculueNa mUdu mavai jalarAsi // 18 // tuha thottavittassa cittaM gavaM demi ahamIsa dhiTTattaNeNeva vaMdemi / dhaNalAhalolehiM saMgahiyasaMgehiM paraNArihiMsAmusANaMdiyaMgehiM / pasumaMsamajabudhArAviluddhehiM kulajAiviNNANagAvAvaruddhehiM / mayaghummiracchIhi micchattirUDhehiM ___ kaha dIsase taM mahAmohamUDhehiM / asivattaduggaMtarAle ghaDatANa Narayammi dhaMte mahaMte paDatANa / jamapAsaNippIDiyANaM savAhINa jiNa ko karAlaMvaNaM dei dehINa / iNaM mo jayaMjammavAsaM NihaMtUNa paramaM payaM Nei ko taM pamottUNa / jaya kAlakAlaggijAlAvalIkaMda jaya iMdaNAiMdalacchIlayAkaMda / jaya ghorasaMsArakaMtAraNitthAra jaya duvvapajjAyasaMbhAvaNAsAra / jaya mArasiMgArapabbhAraNibbheya jaya dIhadAliddadohaggaviccheya / jaya dugviNIyaMtaraMgANa duNNeya jaya NAha NIrAya NIsalla jAheya / jaya deva kaMThIravuvvUDhapIDhattha / jaya kUracittesu bhattesu majjhattha / 7. MBP kahava / 8. MBP paNamaMti / 18. 1. B NANAvayaNu taNu / 2. PNaru / 19. 1. K vaMdAsi / 2. MBPdeglAhalohehiM / 3. MBP deggArAvaluhiM / 4. M micchatti / 5. B jayajamma /

Page #151
2. 21. 15 ] hindI anuvAda 65 ho / nabhameM nabhacaroM, dharatIpara manuSyoM aura pAtAlameM viSadharoMne girate, daur3ate, Thaharate, vigalita hote caMcala, sarvajJake snAnajalako vandanA kI / dhattA - guruko sevAkI icchA rakhanevAle cAra prakArake deva harSase kahIM bhI jalakA namaskAra karate haiM / uThate-par3ate sAmane nAcate hue ve bAra-bAra praNAma karate haiM // 17 // 18 kisIne bAjA bajAyA, kisIne zrutimadhura gAnA gAyA, kisIne pracura puNyakA saMcaya kiyA / kisIne bhAvapUrNa nRtya kiyA / kisIne vilepana bheMTa diyaa| kisIne AbhUSaNa diye, kisIne stotra zurU kiye, kisIne toraNa bAMdhe / koI daNDadhArI pratihArI bana gayA / koI hAthameM talavAra lekara pAsa khar3A ho gayA / dharmAnurAgase yukta koI sundara par3hane lagA / kisIne mAlA U~cI kara lI / kisIkI vINA snigdhatara ho uThI / jahA~-jahA~ vaha sparza karatA hai vahIM mana ho jAtA hai / svara aura a~guliyoMse tAr3ita vaha runajhuna karatI hai, nirjIva hote hue bhI, jinavarake guNoMkI stuti karatI hai| usa avasarapara sahasranayana indra apane nAnA mukha banAkara gurukI stuti karatA hai, "AkAza AkAzake samAna hai, tumhArA upamAna koI bhI manuSya nahIM ho sakatA / he jinavara, jaba Apa Apake hI samAna kahe jAte haiM to he paramezvara, meM Apako kyA stuti karU~ ? ghattA - he jinavara, jo svanirmita kAvyase tumhArI guNarAzikA kathana karatA hai vaha mUrkha atyanta choTe hAtharUpI karachalase jalarAziko mApanA cAhatA hai || 18 || 19 he jinavara, tumhAre stavana ke AcaraNameM meM apanA navIna citta detA hU~ / he Iza, maiM dhRSTatA se hI tumhArI vandanA karatA hU~ / jo dhanalAbhake lAlacI, saMgRhItakA saMgraha karanevAle, parastriyoMkI hiMsA aura apaharaNase Anandita honevAle, pazumAMsa aura madyakI jaladhArA meM lubdha honevAle, kula jAti aura vijJAnake garvase avaruddha, madase ghUmatI huI A~khoMvAle, mithyAtvapara car3he hue aura mahAmUr3ha haiM, unake dvArA vaha kaise dekhA jA sakatA hai| asipatroMse durgaMma antarAlameM ghaTita hote hue, mahAndhakAramaya narakameM par3ate hue, yamake pAzase atyanta pIr3ita aura saba prakArase hona zarIradhAriyoMke lie hai jina, kauna hAthakA sahArA detA hai ? mere isa jagajanmavAsako naSTa kara, tumheM chor3akara kauna mujhe paramapadameM le jA sakatA hai ? kAlarUpI kAlAgnikI jvAlAvalI ke lie meghatulya tumhArI jaya ho / indroM aura nAgendroMkI lakSmIrUpI latAke aMkura ApakI jaya ho / saMsArake ghora kAntArase nistAra dilAnevAle ApakI jaya ho; dravyoM aura paryAyoMkI sambhAvanAoMke sAra, ApakI jaya ho; kAmake zrRMgArake bhArakA bhedana karanevAle ApakI jaya ho; dIrghaM dAridraya aura durbhAgyakA chedana karanevAle ApakI jaya ho / durvinIta hRdayavAloMke lie ajJeya ApakI jaya ho, vItarAga zalyahIna he nAbheyanAtha, ApakI jaya ho / siMhAsanapara sthita he deva, ApakI jaya / duSTacittoM aura bhaktoMmeM madhyastha citta, ApakI jaya / 9

Page #152
10 15 20 66 mahApurANa ghattA - jaya maMtharagAmi tihuyaNasAmi ettiu maggira dehi || jahiM jammu Na kammu pAu Na dhammu tahu desahu maI hi ||19|| devaM suhaviUNa Du duNikaTi bhA karaDA, saMkhehiM tAlehiM kAhala hiM bahiriyadasAsehiM bahuvayaNu bahuNayaNu hariseNa vicchuri vivihaMgahAre hiM uppayai parivaDai iya civi gihivi sahasiri saccha savibuhu lahu saMcaliu saMgIya sahakolAha leNa taNukaMtibhAravAriya vihuNA dIsai ahatthu NakkhattagaNu 20 bhattIi viUNa / dugagaghAhiM | dhokehiM / lahiM / | DhAkA / jhallarihiM ahaM asaMkhe jaya tUra ghosehiM / karapihiya pihugayaNu / tiruNipariyariu / rasabhAvasArehiM | AhaMDalo Dai | payajuyaNivANa / dhammApurANa mahivI kaDayass | suramahiharo phuDa paribhamai tharaharai rose phupphuvai visajaNu vittharas tAveNa kaDhakaDhai jalahI yi jhalajhalai yidehu saMvarai | phaNi pharusu visu muyai / dhagadhagai huruhurai / jalayarakulaM luDhai | seraM samullasai / bhattA - rikkhaiM NivaDaMti disau miLaMti mahivivaraI phuTTeti // caM iMde yaNAdeM girisihara tuTTati ||20|| 21 ArUDhu savAraNakhaMdhi hari / pavaNaMdoliyadhayavaDaluliu / khe dhAvateM suravarabaleNa / uppara eMteNa devapahuNA / NaM hasari phulliGa karmailavaNu / 20. 1. MB Thagadugiga; P thagadugigaM / 2. MB duNikiTTimaTakehi; P duNikiTTamaTakehi / 3. MBP bhaMbhaMta / 4. MBP maMdalahi / 5. MBP vipphuriu / 6. P paDivaDai / 7. MB pupphuvai / 8. MBP jalaNihi vi / 9. MB sarasaM / 21. 1. P upari yaMteNa but gloss AgacchatA / 2. B Nahasiraphulliu; P Nahasaraphulliu / 3. K kusumavaNu / [ 3. 19.16

Page #153
3. 21. 5 ] hindI anuvAda 67 ghattA - he mantharagAmI tribhuvanasvAmI, ApakI jaya ho, itanA mA~gA huA dIjie ki jahA~ janma nahIM hai, karma nahIM hai, pApa nahIM hai aura na dharma hai, usa dezameM mujhe le jAie || 19 // 20 devakI snAna karA kara bhaktise praNAmakara, paTupaDahake nAdoM, thArI-dugigake AghAtoM, duNikiTima aura TakkoM, jhaMjhA aura saghokkoM, bhebhaMta bhaMbhAhoM, DhakkA aura huDukkoM, karaDoM, kAhaloM, jhallariyoM, mahaloM, tAla aura zaMkhoM aura bhI asaMkhyoM dizAoMko baharA banA denevAle jayaturya ghoSoMke dvArA, jisake aneka mukha haiM, aneka netra haiM, jisane hAthoMse vizAla AkAzako AcchAdita kara rakhA hai, harSase vihvala taruNIjanase ghirA huA aisA indra rasabhAvoMse zreSTha vividha aMga nikSepoMke dvArA uchalatA hai, giratA hai, aura dharmake anurAgase nRtya karatA hai| pairoMke girane se parvata phaTa jAtA hai| dharatIpITha kar3akar3a hotA hai / zeSanAga ghUmatA hai, tharrAtA hai, apanA zarIra samhAlatA hai, krodhase phuphakAratA hai, kaThora viSa ugalatA hai, viSakI jvAlA phailatI hai, dhaka dhaka hurahura karatI hai, tApase kar3akar3a karatI hai, jalacarasamUhako naSTa karatI hai / samudra bhI camakatA hai, svecchAse ullasita hotA hai / ghattA - nakSatra TUTate haiM, dizAe~ milatI haiM, mahIvivara phUTate haiM, netroMke lie AnandadAyaka indrake nAcanepara girizikhara TUTa jAte haiM ||20|| 21 isa prakAra nRtya kara aura zrI RSabhako lekara indra apane airAvatake kandhepara car3ha gayA / apsarAoM aura devoMke sAtha vaha calA / vaha pavanase Andolita dhvajapaToMse caMcala thA / saMgItake kolAhalake zabdake sAtha surabalake AkAzameM daur3anepara tathA zarIrakI kAntike bhArase candramAko nivAraNa karanevAle indrake Uparase Anepara nIce sthita nakSatragaNa aisA dikhAI detA thA, mAno

Page #154
[3. 21.6 mahApurANa NaM mottiyamaMDavu meiNihi jiNu NhANaMtihi maMdAiNihi / siyajalakaNaNiyaru samucchaliu NaM dIsai dasa disAsu ghuliu / ujjhAuri jhatti parAiyau rAyaMgaNi lou Na maaiyu| uttarivi karihi hari Aiyau mAyApiyarahuM sisu Dhoiyeu / tihuyaNaparipAlaNaparamavihi saMgahiya tehiM so NANaNihi / visu dhammu teNa bhAi tti pahu bhAsiyau puraMdareNa visahu / pattA-jagabharahu samatthu puNNapasatthu NaMdaNu levi adINa // surasaMthuyapAya harisiya mAya pupphayaMti AsINa // 21 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhagvabharahANu maNNie mahAkavve jiNajammAhiseyakallANaM NAma taio pariccheo sammatto // 3 // // saMdhi // 3 // 4. MBP add after this foot : saMtosavaseNa paloiyau; G gives it in the margin in second hand, but K does not give it at all, 5. M tAitti / 6. BP pupphayaMtaAsINa / -

Page #155
3. 21.13] hindI anuvAda AkAzarUpI nadImeM kamalavana khilA ho mAno dharatIkA motImaNDapa ho, mAno jinake snAnake antameM mandAkinIkA zveta jalakaNasamUha uchala par3A ho, aura dasoM dizAoMmeM vyApta dikhAI de rahA ho| vaha zIghra ayodhyA nagarImeM pahu~cA, loka rAjAke prAMgaNameM nahIM samA skaa| airAvatase utarakara indra AyA, aura usane mAtA-pitAko putra de diyaa| jJAnanidhi usane unase tribhuvanaparipAlanakI vidhi saMgRhIta kii| cUMki unase ( jinendrase) dharma zobhita hai, isalie indrane unheM vRSabha khaa| ___ghattA-jagabhArameM samartha, puNyase prazasta, aura adIna putrako lekara sundara sthAnapara baiThe hue, devoMse saMstuta caraNa mA harSita hotI hai / / 21 / / isa prakAra triSaSTi puruSaguNAlaMkAravAle mahApurANameM, mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita mahAmavya marata dvArA anumata isa mahAkAvyameM jinajanmAbhiSeka kalyANa nAmaka tIsarA pariccheda samApta huA // 3 //

Page #156
10 15 saMdhi 4 ravi yahiM pariyaNahiM jiNajammucchavu jo raiu / taM pecchevi visaharu ru khayaru suravaru koDa Na vii // dhruvakaM // jaMbheTTiyA - aNuruvaI devi patthaI 1 raMjiyarUvaI / bhUsaNavatthaI // 1 // thathaNNAmayadhArAliyAu / dhoI samapivi accharAu / sisuNAes frru bhAveM Navevi / pujjevi pasaMsivi kulisapANi / kosalapura vaDDhai vAlu tAma / NaM siddhihi kerau Niyai paMthu / khelaMteM kherlai dihivilAsu / raMgate raMgai samau lacchi / uDIhateM uggamai kitti / buddha bAvaNNa vi akkharAI / saMbhariyaI puvaMga payAI / viSNAya causaTThi vi kalAu / gholaMtara mAlaimAliyAu kaMkellipallavAiyakarAu kiMkara givvANa anaMta devi taM gurujuyalullaDaM vimalaNANi * pucchivi gaDa sayamahu sagharu jAma uttANasejja NimukkagaMthu vateM vahirivisesu basaMteM isai siri calacchi pasarateM pasarai suthirakaMti bhAsaMtaeNa khaliyakkharAI ciru rdhariyaI daradeteM payAI jisa siNA leM teM taNukalAu ghattA - karaNiDii thirasaMbhUyamai maii satthu saMmANiyauM / taM ciMtaMteM paramesareNa ohii jagu pariyANiyauM ||1|| GK have at the commencement of this Samdhi the following stanza : saubhAgyaM zucitA kSamA bhujabalaM zauyaM vapuH sundaraM satyaM sarvajanopakArakaraNaM vRttaM svakaM sanmatam / he vidvan bharatasya bhUtijananaM vidyArthinAmAzu yasyaikaikaM guNamaGgamUrjitadhiyAM puMsAma cintyaM bhuvi // MBP have the following stanza : Azrayavazena bhavati prAyaH sarvasya vastuno'tizayaH / bharatAzrayeNa saMprati pazya guNA mukhyatAM prAptAH // 1. 1. MBP pecchivi / 2. M visiharu / 3. MB vibhayau P vibhiyau / 4. MBP dhAiyau / 5. MB tagguru N / 6. P puMchivi / 7. PNimukka; K NimukkaM but corrects in to jimmukkaM / 8. MBP khellaMteM khellai / 9. MBP cariyaI / 10. MBP NaM citaMteM /

Page #157
sandhi 4 gharameM phirase svajanoM aura parijanoMke dvArA jinajanmakA jo utsava kiyA gayA, use dekhakara viSadhara, nara, vidyAdhara aura devendra kauna aisA thA jo vismita nahIM huA ? 1 zarIrake anurUpa aura rUpako raMjita karanevAle prazasta bhUSaNa aura vastra dekara, mAlatI - mAlAoM ko ghumAtI huI, stanoMmeM dUdharUpI amRtadhArAvAlI, azoka vRkSake pallavoMke samAna hAthoMvAlI apsarAoMko dhAyake rUpameM sauMpakara, anantadevoMko kikarake rUpameM dekara, atyantabhAvase zizu svAmIko namaskAra kara vimala jJAnavAle nAbhirAja aura marudevI, donoMkI pUjA aura prazaMsA kara aura anumati lekara vajrapANi ( indra ) apane ghara calA gayA, ayodhyAmeM bAlaka dina dUnA rAta caugunA bar3hane lagatA hai / sejapara leTA huA nagna bAlaka aisA lagatA hai mAno siddhike mArgako dekha rahA ho / bAlakake bar3hanepara Rddhi vizeSa bar3hatI hai, khelanepara dhairyakA vilAsa khelane lagatA hai / usake baiThanepara caMcala A~khoMvAlI lakSmI baiTha jAtI hai / calanepara lakSmI sAtha calatI hai / prasAra karanepara sthira kAnti phailane lagatI hai / usake khar3e honepara kIrti uTha khar3I hotI hai / skhalita akSara bolanepara bhI usane bAvana hI akSara jAna liye / dharatopara thor3e-thor3e pada rakhate hue, cira pUrvAMga-pada use smaraNa meM A gye| jinarUpI candramAke zarIrakI kalAe~ grahaNa karate hI usane causaTha kalAoM kA jJAna prApta kara liyA / pattA -- indriyoM kI vRddhise unakI buddhi dRr3ha hotI hai, dRr3ha buddhise vaha zAstrakA sammAna karate haiM / aura zAstrakA cintana karate hue paramezvarane avadhijJAnase vizvako jAna liyA ||| 1 ||

Page #158
10 5 10 72 jaMbheTTiyA - samadamamUlau sukalugAmo ru amarAmaehiM siMcijja mANu dehe NicaM ciya Nimmalattu NIse viMdu surahittu varavajjarisaihaNArAyaNAmu haM haM haM ja sohANihANu jaMgasAra surU' 'sulakkhaNattu aisaya daha jAsu paraM pasiddha NaM parisaruvaparimANu ladhu mahApurANa jaMbheTTiyA-guNagaNasaNNeyaM tosiyajaNamaNaM jo sasaharu sohu kaMtipiMDu diyarutahu te jittu NAI jo suragiri so hu haveNavI jaM ghattA - jasu ko viNa saMNihu bhuvaNayali paramajiniMdahu Niruvamaho / sasi diyaru maMdarU mayaraharu kiM uvamANauM demi taho || 2 || 'jagu taM tahu jasapasaraThANu jo jalaNihi so tahu kAyakoMDu jo varakari so vAhaNu mayaMdhu pasu kAmagheNu sahiyahe u jo kapparukkhu so kaTTu kaTTha 2 jamasAhAlau | jirNakaddu mo // 1 // sohai puNNeNa pavaDUDhamANu / mahamaMdaradharaNu aNaMtu sattu / ang vihAraNIhAragauru / saMgha pahila pavadhAmu / tahu~ avaru vi samacauraMsaThANu / piyahiyamiva veNu Nihittacittu / jammeNa samara ghammeM nibaddha | vihikaraNa bhAsavisesu sidhu / vayaduNayaM / ko vaNNai jiNaM // 1 // ciMtaMtu vahuu sakalaMku khaMDu | hayali bhamevi atthavaNu jAi / mahimaMDalu taM te gIdu / jaM hu taM tahu NANappamANu / jo vahu so bhayamukkakaMDu / jo siMhANa Nibaddhu / so vi paviT Thu jIu / deveNa samANuNa ko vidiTchu / ghattA - sura kiMkara dAsiu accharau suravai ghari vAvAri jahiM / tiryeNa kuTuMba paramesaraho sirivilAsu kiM bhaNami tahiM // 3 // 3 2. 1. Bjinu / 2. MBP anaMtasattu / 3. MBP NisseyaM / 4. MBP pavaru but gloss in P pracuraH / 5. MBP .visaha / 6. MBP saMhaNaNu / 7. MBP pavalathAmu but gloss in P pracuratejaH balaM vA / 8. MB taha; P tahuM / 9. MB jagasArasurUvu; P jagasArasarUu / 10. MBP salakkhaNattu / 11. MB vitta and gloss in M nirmalahRdaya: P vayaNavihitaM and gloss AropitacittaH / 12. MBP visesasiddhu but gloss in P "vizeSaH siddhaH / 3. 1. MBP puNNayaM but gloss in P sAnvayam / 2. MBP vajjiyaM but gloss in P vyapagataM / 3. M Nahayalu / 4. P tahu so / 5. MBP NhANapIThu / 6. MBP kAyakuMDu P NhANakuMDu / 7. P vagghu viso / 8. M pAviTTha / 9. MBP tihuyaNapahuttu / [ 4.2.1

Page #159
4.3.12] hindI anuvAda 73 2 jisakA mUla samatA aura dama hai, jisakI yama niyamarUpI zAkhAeM haiN| jisase puNyarUpI phaloMkA udgama hotA hai, aisA vaha jinarUpI kalpavRkSa, devoMke amRtase sIMcA gayA aura puNyase bar3hatA huA zobhita hai| unake zarIrameM nitya nirmalatA hai, aura mandarAcalako dhAraNa karanekI ananta zakti hai; sveda binduoMse rahita, pracura surabhi hai; jinakA rudhira bhI hAra aura nIhArakI taraha gaura varNa hai| zreSTha vajravRSabhanArAca saMhanana nAmakA prabala zaktivAlA unakA pahalA zarIrasaMghaTana hai| jahAM-jahAM bhI dekho vahA~ zobhAnidhAna, unakA dUsarA samacaturasra saMsthAna thaa| jagameM zreSTha surUpa aura sulakSaNatva, priya-hitamita vacana aura ekaniSTha citt| jinake janmake samayase ho nibaddha prasiddha dasa atizaya haiN| mAno unhoMne puruSarUpake parimANako prApta kara liyA hai ( usakI uccatAko pA liyA hai ), aura vidhAtAke nirmANakA abhyAsa vizeSa unheM siddha ho gayA hai| pattA-nirupama parama jinendrake samAna bhuvanatalameM koI nahIM hai, unake lie candramA, dinakara, mandara aura samudrakA kyA upamAna hU~ ? // 2 // guNagaNase yukta, durnayoMse rahita, janamanako santuSTa karanevAle jinakA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? jo candramA hai vaha unakI kAntipiNDakA vicAra karatA huA kalaMkita aura khaNDita ho gyaa| sUrya unake tejase jItA jAkara mAno AkAzameM ghUmakara astako prApta hotA hai| jo sameruparvata hai vaha unakA snAnapITha hai, jo dharatImaNDala hai, use unhoMne grahaNa kara liyaa| jo jaga hai, vaha unake yazake prasArakA sthAna hai; jo nabha hai, vaha unake jJAnakA pramANa hai; jo samudra hai, vaha unake zarIrake prakSAlanakA kuNDa hai| jo kAmadeva hai, usane Darase apanA dhanuSa chor3a diyA hai| jo airAvata hai, vaha madAndha vAhana hai| siMha bhI unake siMhAsanase bAMdha diyA gayA hai| kAmadhenu pazu hai, jisane apane hitake kAraNako naSTa kara diyA hai, jo bAgha hai, vaha bhI pApI jIva hai, jo kalpavRkSa hai vaha bhI kASTha ( kaSTa ) kahA jAtA hai / devake samAna koI bhI dikhAI nahIM diyaa| ghattA-jahA~ deva, anucara, apsarAe~, dAsiyAM aura indra gharameM kAma karanevAle haiM, aura tribhuvana hI paramezvarakA kuTumba hai, vahAM maiM unake vilAsakA kyA varNana karUM ? // 3 //

Page #160
mahApurANa [4.4.1 jaMbheTTiyA-sesavalIliyA kiilnnsiiliyaa| paDaNA dAviyA keNa Na bhAviyA // 1 // paviraiyavivihakolAviyAra samayaM ramati survrkumaar| taNuteohAmiyataraNibiMbu ghaggharamAlAlaMkiyaNiyaMbu / dhUlIdhUsaru vavagayakaDillu sahajAyakavilakoMtalaja Dillu / NivaramaNihiM laiu mahAyareNa amariMdANiyahiM karakareNa / Nijai cirasaMciyasukayarayaNu jeNa ji avaloiu muMddhavayaNu / so tahiM ji Nibaddhau kema ThAi NavakamalAluddhau bhamaru NAi / keNa vi pahasAviu haMsagAmi keNa vi bollAviu bhavvasAmi / keNa vi kAI vi khela~NauM diNNu . kai kIru moru avaru vi ravaNNu / givvANu ko vi huu tNbcuulu| kuvi varaturaMgu ku vi dirbu pIlu / ku vi mesu mahisu muyabalamahallu kuvi apphoDai hoevi mallu / sovaMtau ku vi suihAraeNa pariyaMdeI ammAhIraeNa / ghattA-hohalleru jo jo suhaM suahiM paI paNavaMtau bhUyagaNu / NaMdai rijjhai dukkiyamaleNa kAsu vi maliNu Na hoi maNu // 4 // keNa vimo avadinchupA jaMbheTTiyA-dhUlIdhUsaro kddikiNkinnisro| NiruvamalIlA kIlai bAlau // 1 // raMgaMtu saMtu jaM ki pi dharai iMdu vi Na hu taM thAmeNa harai / dharaNiMdu ve caMdu va saMvarevi lahuyArI hatthaMguli dharevi / balu jokkhai ko ji jiNesarAsu kaMpAviyameiNimahiharAsu / so NIsAseNa ya jAi tAsu Nahu laMghevai kira satti kAsu / puNu cUlArkaraNijjai kayammi ummillai bhallai Navavayammi / saMpuNNacaMdamaMDalamuheNa maruevimahAsaitaNuruheNa / devaMgaMbaravaraNivasaNeNa gholaMtavivihamaNibhUsaNeNa / ayahelaMdoliyadiggaeNa clpaannivennudNddggenn| hau kaMduu gayaNe samullalaMtu NaM dIsai sayamahagharahu jaMtu / NimmukkajIu NihiTThamaggu guNisaMge ko Nau lahai saggu / 4. 1. MBP laMbiyaM / 2. P ciru / 3. MBP suddhavayaNu / 4. M jema / 5. MBP bhasalu / 6. M haMsagamaNi / 7. MB khellaNauM / 8. MBP divvu pIlu / 9. MBP mahisu mesu / 10. B omits this foot / 11. P pariiMdai / 12. MB hullaru / 13. M jo ho; BP hoho / 5. 1. MBP taM Na hu / 2. P vi caMdu vi| 3. MBP jo ji / 4. MBP krnnujji| 5. MBP devaMgavatthavaraM / 6. MBP bhuyabalaandoliya', but T helA anAyAsam / 7. MBP daMDuggaeNa / 8. M gunnsNgeN| 9. B lahau /

Page #161
4.5.12] hindI anuvAda . zaizavakI krIDAzIla jo lIlAe~ prabhune dikhAyIM ve kise acchI nahIM lgiiN| vividha krIr3AvilAsa racanevAle suravara kumAra unake sAtha khelate haiM, jinhoMne ( jinane ) zarIrake tejase sUryabimbako parAjita kara diyA hai, jinakA nitamba (kaTi pradeza) dhuMgharuoMkI mAlAse alaMkRta hai, jo kaTisUtrase rahita aura dhUla-dhUsarita haiM, jo sahaja utpanna kapila kezoMse jaTA-yukta haiM, aise RSabha bAlakako, rAjarAniyoM aura devoMkI indrANiyoMne hAthoMhAtha liyaa| jisane bhI unakA mugdha mukha dekhA usane apane cirasaMcita puNyaratnako jAna liyA, aura vaha vahIM ( mukhakamalapara ) nibaddha hokara navakamaloMpara lubdha bhramarakI bhA~ti raha gyaa| kisIne usa haMsagAmIko haMsAyA, kisIne unheM bhavya svAmI khaa| kisIne unheM koI khilonA diyA-kapi, kIra, mora aura koI dUsarA sundara khilaunaa| koI deva murgA bana gayA, koI zreSTha azva aura koI divya gj| koI meSa aura mahiSa / koI bhujabalameM zreSTha malla hokara tAla ThokatA hai, sote hue bAlakako koI kAnoMko madhura laganevAlI lorI gAkara jhulAtA hai| ghattA-ho-ho, tumhArI jaya ho, sukhase soo, tumheM praNAma karatA huA bhUtagaNa prasanna rahatA hai, Rddhi prApta karatA hai, aura pApake malase kisIkA bhI mana malina nahIM hotA / / 4 // dhUlase dhUsarita, kaTimeM kiMkiNiyoMkA svaravAlA aura anupama lIlAvAlA bAlaka krIr3A karatA hai, calate-calate jo kucha bhI pakar3a letA hai, use indra bhI apanI pUrI zaktise nahIM chur3A paataa| unakI choTI-sI aMgulI pakar3aneke lie dharaNendra aura candra bhI samartha nahIM ho paate| medinI aura mahIdharako kaMpAnevAle jinezvarake balakA kauna Akalana kara sakatA hai ? vaha unake nizvAsase hI ur3a jAtA hai, AkAzako lAMghaneko zakti kisake pAsa hai ? phira cUDAkarma ho jAnepara bhalI navavaya prakaTa honepara sampUrNa candramaNDalake samAna mukhavAle, marudevI mahAsatIke putra zreTha, devAMga vastra dhAraNa karanevAle, caMcala vividha AbhUSaNoMse yukta, bAlakake dvArA bhujakrIr3Ase diggajako hilAnevAle, caMcala hAthase veNuke agrabhAgase Ahata geMda AkAzameM uchalatI huI aisI dikhAI detI hai, mAno devendrake ghara jA rahI ho| jIva rahita, parantu nirdiSTa mArgavAlA kona

Page #162
5 10 15 76 viDaMtara saMcArevi Nei pahareM pahareM so " jAi kema jaMbheTTiyA - kaMcaNagorau parirakkhiyapara siriramaNIramaNuddAma raMgu varuNovara pAya pariTThavaMtu paNaivaMti puraMdari diTTi detu jakkhidacabhara vijjijjamANu phaNidaravAriya viNiruddhadAru NaM chaNasasi pavarUyayAya latthu tahiM patta kulayaru bhaNai emba kiM Na havai kami kamalasaMDu AsAmuhi mihiru mahAmaUhu hauM piu tuhu suu iyaM kimahimANu bhAya huM pAsi ko mahaMtu yiNe ahava jaDatta dhattA - paDichaMdau purisarUvakaraNe NAI vihAeM saMgahiu / navajovvaNabhAvi jAma caDhiu NAyaNarAmarehiM mahiu ||25|| mahApurANa samavayasahuM taM chivahuM mi Na dei | disalA saMmuhu sUru jema / jaMbheTTiyA - pavimalavohiNA laddhasamAhiNA vihuNA utta maNiyamayaNaM kayasaMsAraM aTTaNaNaM payaliyamuktaM uNibaddhaM 6 dhIro' gorau / Nivadiyapa ||1|| dharaNiMducchaMge NivesiyaMgu / pavaNAmari karapallava dhivaMtu / vasihi sarasu NADau niyaMtu / samabhA uttAsiya kusumabANu | Aloiyatiya satthANasAru / jahiM acchai pahu siMhAsanatthu / bho NiNi NiNi devAhideva / pAhANapuMji NAvakaNayapiMDu | sippiuDi vimeli mottiyasamUhu / bhuvaNattas kira NANu ji pahANu / ko tujha vi agga buddhimaMtu / haraM bhaNami kiM pi dhiTThattaNeNa / ghattA - bAlattaNu dUrajjhiu jai vi to vi Na NArihi udhari mai / kijjai vivAhu sukumAra tuha jeNa pavaDUDhai loyagai ||6|| 7 mohavirohiNA / hayadapAhiNA ||1|| tAyaNa jutaM / eyaM vayaNaM / mohaMdhAraM / kamalapuNaM / saviliptaM / aNoddhaM / 10. M jAya / 6. 1. MBP dhIraja / 2 MBP pallau / 3. MB paNavaMta / 4. MBP vAru / 5. MBP vimala / 6. MBP iu| 7. MP buddhivaMtu / 8. MBP pavattai / [ 4.5.13

Page #163
77 4.7.8] hindI anuvAda guNIkI saMgatise svarga prApta nahIM karatA ? giratI huI bAlako vaha calAneke lie le jAtA hai aura apane samAna vaya bAlakoMko chUne taka nahIM detaa| prahAra-prahArameM vaha isa prakAra jAtA hai, jisa prakAra dizAkI maryAdA pattA-mAno puruSakA rUpa banAneke lie vidhAtAne pratibimba saMgrahIta kiyA thaa| jaba vaha navayauvanako prApta hue to nAga, nara aura devoMke dvArA pUje gaye // 5 // svarNakI taraha gore, samartha aura jJAnarata, prajAko rakSA karanevAle, aura rAjAoMke dvArA vandita crnn| lakSmIrUpI sundarIke ramaNake lie vistINaM raMgabhUmi, dharaNendrakI godameM apanA zarIra rakhate hue, varuNake Upara paira sthApita karate hue, pavanadevapara hathelI DAlate hue, praNAma karatI huI indrANIpara dRSTi dete hue, uvaMzIkA sarasa nATaka dekhate hue, kuberake camaroMse havA kiye jAte hue, samabhAvase kAmadevako trasta karate hue, nAgendrarUpI pratihArase avaruddha dvAravAle, aura devatAoMke sthAnasArako dekhanevAle prabhu siMhAsanapara baiThe hue aise lagate the, mAno pUrNacandra mahAn udayAcalapara ba kulakara nAbhirAja vahA~ Akara isa prakAra kahate haiM-'he devAdhideva sunie, sunie, kyA kIcar3ameM kamalasamUha nahIM hotA ? kyA pattharoMke samUhameM navasvarNapiNDa nahIM hotA? dizAke mukhameM mahAn kiraNoMvAlA sUrya, vimala sIpa-sampuTameM motI-samUha, nahIM hotA ? maiM pitA, tuma putra, yaha kaisA abhimAna ? tInoM lokoMmeM jJAna hI mukhya hai| AkAza mArgase bar3A kauna hai ? tumhAre Age buddhimAna kauna hai ? apane snehase athavA jar3atAse dhRSTatApUrvaka maiM kucha kahatA huuN| pattA-yadyapi tumhArA bacapana dUra chUTa gayA hai taba bhI tumhArI mati striyoMke Upara nahIM hai| he sukumAra, vivAha kIjie jisase lokakI gati bar3ha sake" // 6 // taba prabala bodhavAle, mohake virodhI, samAdhi prApta karanevAle aura manake dapaMko dUra karanevAle prabhu bole, "he tAta, kAmakA samarthana karanevAle ye zabda yukta nahIM haiM / saMsArake bar3hAnevAle mohAndhakArase yukta, haDDiyoMse kasA huA, kRmikulase pUrNa, pragalita mUtravAlA, mAMsase lipaTA,

Page #164
78 [4.7.9 mahApurANa lAlAgillaM ruhirjlollN| bahumalakalusaM dhriypuriisN| kucchiyagaMdha NavaviharaMdhaM / NihAsattaM paDai pamattaM / Nisi NihoNaM maDayasamANaM / uTThai muddhaM dhaNakaNaluddhaM / pahasamasaMtaM kArimajataM / hiMDai diyahe NivaDai virhe| taruNiyaNakae asuhrnnhe| vAhivilINa mukkhaariinnN| pittapalitaM sabhapasittaM / pavaNapahaggaM maannviyNgN| 'sevaMtANaM gnnvNtaannN| hoi Na sokkhaM vaDhai dukkhaM / pattA-parasaMbhauM vAhAsayasahiuM vicchiNNa rayabaMdhayaru / iha~ jaM suhaM laddhauM iMdiyahiM taM kaha sevai viusu garu // 7 // jaMbheTTiyA-tA kulakAriNA nnaayviyaarinnaa| suhahalasAhiNA bhaNiyaM NAhiNA // 1 // bho bho kayasuraNarakhayaraseva saJcau Narajammu Na rammu deva / vaMchai suhaM muMjai Navara dukkhu veDaM Dhate vihaDai buddhicakkhu / cukkai Na kayaMtaho maraNabhIru saJcau ji asuisaMbhau sarIru / saccara iMdiyasuhaM suhu Na hoi saJcau tuhu~ prloyaavloi| saccau saMsAru asAru jai vi lai mahu uvaroheM bappa tai vi / kalahaMsavANi varavayaNakamalu pariNahi sapaMNaya paNaiNihiM jaimalu / taM NisuNivi jiNu NiyasIsu dhuNivi thiu heTThAmuhu bhaviyavvu muNivi / ciMtai paramesaru avahivaMtu NayavirNayacAri siridhrinnikNtu| ajja vi mahu cariyAvaraNu kammu tesaTThilakkhaputvahaM agammu / tA jANivi NiyataNayaMtaraMgu samahicchiyaramaNIramaNasaMgu / sahasA kulaNAheM pesiehiM rayaNAharaNohavihUsiehiM / ghattA-tA kacchamahAkacchAhivaidhUyau dhaNabharabhaggiyau / phalapattaphallapallavakarihiM maMtihiM jaaivimggiyu||8|| 7. 1. MB NihAmattaM / 2. MBP vidANaM and gloss in P glAnam / 3. B pahasamasattaM / 4. B kArimajataM / 5. MBP haraNabhae / 6. MP siMbhapasittaM; B siMbhapalittaM / 7. MBP iy|| 8. 1. M vuDDhate; BP vuDDhatteM / 2. MB sayaNahaM; P sapaNahaM / 3. MBP juyalu / 4. MBP ___viNayadhAri / 5. MB cariyAcaraNu / 6. MBP ramaNaraMgu /

Page #165
4. 8. 15 hindI anuvAda 79 snAyuoM baddha, camase lipaTA, lArako khAnevAlA, raktajalase Ardra, pracura malase kaluSa, maileko dhAraNa karanevAlA, kutsita gandhavAlA, nau prakArake chandavAlA, ( yaha zarIra ) nidrAmeM Asakta hokara pramattakI taraha par3a jAtA hai, rAtameM, soye hue mRtaka ke samAna / ( sabere ) mUkhaM uThatA hai, dhanakaNase lubdha / kRtrima yantrake samAna, pathake zramase thakA huA, dinameM ghUmatA hai / prANoMko haraNa karanevAlI yuvatiyoMke virahameM par3atA hai / rogase grasta, bhUkhase khinna, pittase pradIpta, zleSmAse yukta, pavana se bhagna, mAnava-khiyoMke zarIrakA sevana karate hue guNavAnoMko sukha nahIM hotA, duHkha bar3hatA hai / ghattA - dUsarese utpanna, saikar3oM vyAdhiyoMse yukta, kSAyika karmarUpI bandhakA karanevAlA jo sukha indriyoMse prApta hai, vidvAn usakA sevana kyoM karatA hai ?" ||7|| 8 taba nyAyakA vicAra karanevAle zubhaphalake vRkSa kulakara svAmI ( nAbhirAja ) ne kahA, "sura, nara aura vidyAdharoMne jinakI sevA kI hai aise he deva, yaha saca hai ki manuSya janma sundara nahIM hai, vaha sukha cAhatA hai, parantu duHkha bhogatA hai / bar3e honepara buddhirUpI A~kha calI jAtI hai, mautase DaratA hai, parantu yamase nahIM cuuktaa| sacamuca manuSya zarIra apavitratAse janmA hai / sacamuca indriyasukha sukha nahIM hotA / sacamuca tuma paralokameM sukhakI icchAmeM kuzala ho / sacamuca yadyapi saMsAra asAra hai taba bhI he subhaTa, mere anurodhase sundara haMsakI taraha vANIvAlI zreSTha kamalamukhI do praNayiniyoMse praNayapUrvaka vivAha kara lo / " yaha sunakara RSabhajina apanA sira pITate hue aura honahArakA vicAra kara nIcA mukha karake sthita ho gaye / avadhijJAnI naya-vinayake vicAraka lakSmIrUpI gRhiNI kAnta paramezvara apane manameM socate haiM - " Aja bhI mujhameM cAritrAvaraNa karma hai, jo teraha lAkha pUrva taka alaMghya hai / " taba apane putrake antaraMgako, yaha jAnakara ki vaha ramaNiyoMse ramaNa karanekA icchuka hai, kulakara nAbhirAjake dvArA preSita aura ratnAbhUSaNase vibhUSita ghattA - phala, patra, phUla aura pallava hAthameM liye hue mantriyoMne kaccha aura mahAkaccha rAjAoMse unakI stanabhArase namra kanyAe~ mAMgI ||8||

Page #166
10 10 80 jaMbheTTiyA - kayamahirAhaho dijja savalayaM tA kacchamahAkacchAhivehiM diNNau NAheyahu suMdarI u pAraddhahu paramesahu vivAhu jaMbheTTiyA - bhammapasAhiu saMjhAu mahApurANa 9 katthai rupayabhittirhi suhAi katthai viphalihujjalu bhUmiraMgu kattha va muttAhaladiNNachAu kattha vi hariyANamaNivari ahiNavadumapallavatoraNehiM pavaNudhuyaNahayalaghuliyakeu pADahiyaka raMgu liNihasaNeNa paDahullaDa kuDubeM chittu tema tihuyaNaNAhaho / kaNNAjuyalayaM // 1 // kusumaMja lahara loyavAla kuMarahi kari aMgutthalau chUdu mugumiyabhamiyacalamahuyarohu mANikamukajhuMbukapuriu caMdovacINapaTTehiM chaiu ghattA - amaliMdaNIlamaNipaMtiyahiM NiviDakarolihiM bhUsiyau / NaM timirahu raviyaratAsiyaho sareNu NivAsu payAsiyau ||9|| gharu jAivi sirapeNaviyapaehi / kAmAlavAlaruha vellarIDa / Ayau surayaNu harikarivivAhu | hi baMdhava puNarmeNoharAla / pahilau pemaMkuru NaM virUtu / kara maMDara vividuvArasohu / NavasAyakuMbhakhaMbhehiM dhariu / mahidevii NAvai mauDu laiu / 10 viddumasohi / NaM mahimogau ||1|| sarayagbhakhaMDa Nimmaviu NAI / gaMgataraMgu pavittiyaMgu / NaM NakkhattaM ci gayaNabhAu / AhaMDaladhaNumaMDalu va diDu / NAvai vasaMtu mANiu vaNehiM / NaraNiya tUra maMgalaNiNAu / dekakuMdakuMda kayaNIsaNeNa / jhaM dhotti do tti ra huyau jema / ghattA - bhaMbhAbherIsarasaMkhuhiu pahu puNNANileNa caliu / ApaNutahu maMDava tale NIsesu vi tihuyaNu miliu // 10 // 9. 1. PpaNamiyaM / 2. K deg vellarIu / 3. MBP kaya: MP kusumaMjaliyara / 4. MBP maNorahAla / 5. MP kuvarihi; B kuvarehi / 6. MBP saraNaM / 10. 1. M saMjhasamehau / 2. MBP mahi Agau / 3. MB ' taraMgapavittiyaM / 4. MBP hariyAruNu / 5. MBP dakukuMdikuM / 6. MBPT kuDaveM / [ 4. 9. 1

Page #167
4. 10.12] hindI anuvAda "bhUmiko zobhA bar3hAnevAle tribhuvananAthako kaMgana sahita apanI donoM kanyAeM do|" taba kaccha aura mahAkaccha rAjAoMne ghara jAkara, sirase caraNoMmeM pramANa karate hue, nAbheya (RSabha) ko kAmakI AlavAla ( kyArI ) meM utpanna honevAlI latAoMke samAna ve sundariyAM de diiN| paramezvarakA vivAha prArambha huaa| azva, gaja aura pakSiyoMke vAhanavAlA suragaNa vivAhameM AyA / kusumAMjali liye hue lokapAla (vivAhameM ) aaye| puNyase manohara sudhI bAndhavajana aaye| kumAriyoMke hAthameM aMgUThiyAM pahanA dI gayIM, mAno pahalA premAMkura phUTA ho| jisameM gunagunAtA huA caMcala bhramarasamUha ghUma rahA hai, aura jisameM vividha dvAroMse zobhA hai, aisA maNDapa banAyA gayA, mANikya aura motiyoMke gucchoMse visphurita, nava svarNastambhoMpara AdhArita / candra cInAMzukase AcchAdita mAno dharatIrUpI devIne mukuTa bAMdha liyA ho| __ pattA-saghana kiraNoMvAlI, svaccha indranIla maNiyoMkI paMktiyoMse alaMkRta vaha maNDapa aisA jAna par3a rahA thA, mAno ravikiraNoMse trasta andhakArake lie zaraNa-sthala banA diyA gayA ho // 9 // svarNase prasAdhita vidrumase zobhita vaha aisA lagatA hai jaise bhUmigata sandhyAmegha ho| kahIM cA~dIkI dIvAloMse aisA lagatA hai jaise zaradke megha nirmita kara diye gaye hoM, kahIM sphaTika maNiyoMse ujjvala krIr3AbhUmi hai, mAno pavitra aMgavAlI gaMgAkI taraMga ho, kahIM motiyoM dvArA kI gayI kAnti hai, mAno nakSatroMse yukta AkAza-bhAga ho| kahIMpara hare lAla maNiyoMse variSTha. vaha indradhanuSa maNDalake samAna hai / abhinava vRkSoMke pallava-toraNoMse aisA lagatA hai ki vanoMne vasantakA utsava manAyA ho| havAse ur3atI huI patAkAeM AkAzatalameM vyApta haiM, manuSyoMke dvArA Ahata tUryoMkI maMgaladhvani ho rahI hai, paTahavAdakakI aMgulIke tADana, daka kunda kundakake zabda aura DaNDese paTaha isa prakAra tADita huA ki jisase jhaMdhotti dotti zabda huaa| ghattA-bhaMbhA aura bheriyoMke zabdoMse kSubdha prabhu puNyarUpI pavanase prerita hokara cle| azeSa tribhuvana Akara usa maNDapake nIce mila gayA // 10 // 11

Page #168
10 10 82 jaMbheTTiyA - he vai suhaiu rasai muiMgau mahApurANa 11 daM daM daM daM TivilAi uttu aNuhuMjiu jaM bhavaisai bhamaMtu saMsAra ji vINANikalattu vahuchiddavaMsu jaM vidhu jeNa kiM maddalu jo bhoyaNau lahai kAhalavayaNaI vitthAriyAI AUriya NIsAseNa saMkha kaMsAlAI tAlaI salasalaMti AlaggadoreMdeM TullayAI ghattA - saMNaddhaI paharapaDicchiraI AujjaI gajjaMti hi / jiNaNAhahu ghAre rairaMgi hue mayaNarAya seNNAI jiha ||11|| karaDAsaddau / isai aNaMgau ||1|| jiNu bhaNai hauM mi deNa bhuttu / bhAsa taM taM taM bhaNaMtu / maNi saMjoyeM vallehu kalattu / taM kaha NAI mahure raveNa / so paru vi parassa talappa sahai / muhapavaNeosAriyAI / bahiraMdha mUya paMgu vi asaMkha / vihaDepaNu mihuNA iva milaMti / NaM tUriya NarataruphullayAI / jaMbheTTiyA- - kA viNiyANaNaM maMDaI vahuvaraM 12 kA va sahIyaNaM / kavi hu maMdiraM // 1 // raNArIhiM mi paMkayakarAhaM / cAmaru ji paDau saMjaNiyamANu / saMNihiyau kalasacaukku dhavalu / tujasaMga muei / goraMgai pANiu dhAvamANu / NAvas cAmIyararasu galaMtu / AharaNaI sasahara ruihiyAI / dIsai NaM suragirisiharu viyaDu | loiyamagge NihiyAI tAI / baddha kaMkaNu NaM NehabaMdhu / tAtiyasapuraMdhihiM bahuvarAhaM pADiyara seloNa kAIM loNu gAijjai maMgalu avaru dhavalu so sutte ji sutiu vihAi taruNihiM uccIyavi kavau nhANu soi lAyoM vipraMtu siyama vatthaI parihiyAI maMdAromAliGa laiu mauDu devahu devaThavaNAI kAI ANaMde ci saya baMdhu dhattA - bhamarAva lijIyAravamuhalu maNasaMkhohaNepulaiyau || kaMdappeM rUsivi jiNavaraho NiyayasarAsaNu valaiyau ||12|| 11. 1. MBP huvai / 2. MBP vuttu / 3. MBP bhavasayabhamaMtu / 4. BP saMjoiya / 5. MBP vallaha kalattu / 6. MBP sareNa / 7. Mdeg dorahiM dullayAI; BP doradiMDullayAI / 12. 1. M saloyahu; BP saloNahuM / 2. BP uccAivi / 3. MB maMdAramAlaullaiya; P maMdArayamAlau laiya / 4. MBP Nacciya sayaNabaMdhu / 5. MBP maNasaMkhoha | [ 4. 11. 1

Page #169
4. 12.14] hindI anuvAda 83 DimaDimakA zabda hone lagatA hai / mRdaMga bajatA hai, kAmadeva ha~satA hai| TivilI da-da-da-daM kahatI hai mAno jina kahate haiM ki maiM bhI nArIyugalase mukta huuN| saikar3oM bhavoMmeM ghUmate hue jo unhoMne bhogA hai, mAno, vahI vahI-vahI bolate hue yahI kahate haiN| saMsAra hI vIvAkA zabda hai jo manameM vallabha aura kalatra (pati-patnI) ko jor3atA hai| jisa kAraNase bahachidra bA~sako ( bAMsurIke rUpameM ) bedhA gayA hai, mAno vahI vaha madhura svarameM kaha rahA hai ( ki vadhU hI ekamAtra ramaNa sthala hai)| vaha mRdaMga bhI kyA jo bhojanaka (?) (vAdaka) ko prApta hotA hai| vaha zreSTha hote hue bhI dUsarekA karaprahAra sahatA hai / kAhalake zabda phaila gaye haiM, mAno mukhake pavanake dvArA ve dUra haTA diye gaye haiN| niHzvAsoMse zaMkha ApUrita ho gaye, asaMkhya bahare-andhe-mUka aura paMgu bhI ApUrita (dhanase santuSTa ) ho gaye haiN| kaMsAla aura tAla salasala karate haiM, mithunoMkI taraha alaga hokara phira milate haiM / daravAjoMpara lage hue vRtta aise mAlUma hote haiM mAno manuSyarUpI vRkSake phUla hoN| ghattA-prahArakI pratiicchA rakhanevAle sannaddha Atodya vAdya isa prakAra garajate haiM mAno jaise jinanAthake ghara ratiraMga honepara kAmadevakA sainya ho // 11 // 12 koI apane mukhako, koI sakhIjanako, koI vadhUvaroMko aura koI gharako sajAtI haiN| devoMkI indrANiyoM aura manuSyaniyoMne kamalakaroMvAle sundara vadhUvaroMke Upara namaka kyoM utArA? saMjanitamAna cAmara bhI gira pdd'e| maMgala aura dhavala gIta gAye jAne lge| dhavala cAra kalaza rakha diye gaye / sUtrase ba~dhe hue ve aise pratIta hote haiM ki jaise nizruta ( zrutarahita = mUrkha ) jar3ake saMgako nahIM chodd'te| taruNiyoMke dvArA uThAkara snAna karAyA gayA, gore aMgoMpara daur3atA huA aura saundaryase camakatA huA pAnI aisA lagatA hai, mAno dravita svarNarasa ho, sapheda aura sUkSma vastra pahanA diye gaye aura candrakAntike samAna kAntivAle AbharaNa bhii| mandAramAlAse yukta mukuTa pahanA diyA gayA jo mAno vizAla suragiri-zikharake samAna dikhAI detA hai| devake lie devatAoMkI sthApanA kyoM ? phira bhI lokAcArase vahAM devatA sthApita kiye gye| svajana bandhu Anandase nAca utthe| snehake bandhanake pratIka rUpameM kaMkaNa bAMdha diyA gyaa| ghattA-bhramarAvalIkI DorIke zabdase mukhara manake kSobhase pulakita kAmadevane kruddha hokara jinavarake Upara apanA dhanuSa tAna liyA // 12 //

Page #170
mahApurANa [4. 13.1 jaMbheTTiyA-viraiyaThANau saMdhiyabANau / uggayaromau vilasai kAmau // 1 // amuNaMtiyAi purimillu bhAu . hA ki raIi payaDiyau rAu / hA vammaha tuhuM mi NivArio si hA he vasaMta kiM perio si / kiM vaggahu laggahu ajju Isi NivaDesahu keihiM vi tavahuyAsi / NaM gajiu duMduhi bhaNai emva kiM tujjhu vi riu devAhideva / phaNisuraNarakhayarakaucchaveNa virasaMtatUrajayajayaraveNa / saMcalliu pariNahu~ jiNakumAru AvaMtahu tahu tahiM dhariu dAru / NaM saMsArahu ghosiu Nisehu . hA kiM tuhu~ pariNahi caramadehu / tahi devi NivaMdhu caivevi cAru * bhavaNaMti paiTThau bhuvaNasAru / pheDiu muhavaDu NaM mehapaDalu diTThau muhu NaM chaNayaMdu vimalu / kaMpiu kuMarihiM NavavarabhaeNa karu dhariu NAI tilariNakaeNa kacchAhiveNa bhiMgAru levi pAlijjasu dhavalacchiu bhaNevi / ghattA-jaM pANiuM chUDhauM tAsu kare vivihaasaasaahNciyu|| NaM teNa maNAlavAlaNilau mohamahAtaru siNciyu||13|| jaMbheTTiyA-kayasiyasevihe jsvidevihe| varahu aNiMdahe avi ya suNaMdahe // 1 // NayaNesu NayaNa laggA tiriccha macchehiM NAI paDikhaliya maccha / piyaNehAUriya vittharaMti NAvai suisusirahiM paisaraMti / cittAI citti miliyAI kema gayavara NaisalilaI salili jema / kamaNIyakAmiNIbaddhaNehi NiyataNupaDibiMbau daiyadehi / diu paDivakkhAsaMkiyAhiM taM kaha va kaha va vujjhiu piyAhiM / ekkeNuccAiya eka taruNi vIeNa bhaeNa duija ghariNi / beNNi vi leppiNu NIsariu NAhu NaM kapparukkhu vellIsaNAhu / ausIsasayahiM saMthuvvamANu veiyamaNivaTTi jagekkabhANu / ukkoiyakAmarasolliyAhiM AsINau sAmauM vahulliyAhiM / ghattA-vaisANaru jAsu gahehiM sahu~ paNavai paya mahiyali ghulai // so varaittu ji kulasaMtiyaru homeM dhUmu ji saMbhavai // 14 // 13. 1. MB tuhu vi NivArio / 2. MBPT kaiyavi / 3. MBP vilasaMta; K virasaMtu / 4. MBP vaaru| 5. MB carevi / 6. P chaNaiMdu / 7. MB kuvarihiM; P kumarihiM / 8. MB muNAlavAla / 14. 1. MB paDibibiu / 2. MBP AsIsaehiM / 3. M someM / 4. MBP saMgilai /

Page #171
4.14.13] hindI anuvAda jisane muTThI bAMdha lI hai tathA bANoMkA sandhAna kara liyA hai, aura jise romAMca ho AyA hai, aisA kAmadeva vilasita hai| aphasosa hai ki pUrvake bhAvako jAnate hue ratine rAgabhAvako kyoM prakaTa kiyA ? he vasanta, tuma bhI nivArita kara diye gaye the| hAM, he vasanta, tuma kyoM prerita ho rahe ho / kyoM utpAta macAte ho aura Izvarake pIche lagate ho? kabhI bhI tuma tapakI jvAlAmeM par3a sakate ho| mAno garajatI huI dundubhi yaha kahatI hai ki he devAdhideva, kyA tumhArA bhI zatru ho sakatA hai ? nAgoM, suroM aura manuSyoMke dvArA kiye gaye utsava aura bajate hue tUryake jaya-jaya zabdake sAtha jinakumAra RSabhanAtha vivAha karaneke lie cle| Ate hue unheM daravAjepara roka liyA gayA mAno saMsArase unheM manA kara diyA gayA ho, ki he carama-zarIrI tuma kyoM vivAha karate ho ? vahAM nega (nibandha ) dekara aura sundara bAta kara bhuvanazreSTha vaha bhavanake bhItara praviSTa hue| unhoMne mukhapaTa kholA, mAno meghapaTala ughAr3a diyA ho, unhoMne muMha dekhA mAno pUrNacandra dekhA ho / nava varake bhayase kumAriyA~ kAMpa gyiiN| snehake RNake kAraNa unhoMne unakA hAtha pakar3a liyA, kacchake rAjAne zRMgAra lekara aura yaha kahakara ki dhavala A~khoMvAlI inakA pAlana krnaa| ghattA-jo unake hAthapara pAnI chor3A usane vividha AzAoMrUpI zAkhAoMse sahita, aura manarUpI kyArImeM sthita mohamahAvRkSako sIMca diyA // 13 // usane kahA-'lakSmIse sevita yazovatI devI aura anindya sunandA devIkA varaNa kro|' unake netroMse tirache netra isa prakAra laga gaye mAno jaise matsyoMse matsya pratiskhalita ho gaye hoM, priyake snehase bharI huI unakI A~kheM isa prakAra phailatI haiM jaise kAnoMke vivaroMmeM praveza karanA cAhatI haiN| cittoMse citta isa prakAra mila gaye jaise gajavarase gajavara aura nadiyoMke jala, pAnI (samudra ) meM mila gaye hoN| sundara striyoMmeM jisakA sneha nibaddha hai aise priyake dehameM unhoMne apanA rUpa pratibimbita dekhaa| zatrupakSakI AzaMkA rakhanevAlI priyAoMne bar3I kaThinAIse use smjhaa| unhoMne eka hAthase eka taruNIko uThA liyA, aura dUsarese dUsarI trunniiko| donoMko lekara svAmI nikale, mAno latAoMse sahita kalpavRkSa ho| saikar3oM AzIrvAdoMse saMstuta, vizvake ekamAtra sUrya, vaha utpanna kAmarasase paripUrNa vadhuoMke sAtha baiTha gye| pattA-dUsare grahoMke sAtha agni jinake caraNoMpara giratA hai aura dharatIpara lauTatA hai, vahI vara kulakI zAnti karanevAlA hai homa karanese to kevala dhuAM utpanna hotA hai // 14 //

Page #172
mahApurANa [4.15.1 jaMbheTTiyA-mattAcArayaM vigghaNivArayaM / parirakkhiyajayaM taha vi hu taM kayaM // 1 // devAsurehiM saMgIyamANu __ calacAmarehiM vijijamANu / ramaNihiM sahu~ ramaNu NiviTTha jAma ravi atthasihari saMpattu tAma / rattau dIsai NaM raihi Nilau NaM varuNAsAvahughusiNatilau / NaM saggalacchimANikku lailiu rattuppalu NaM Nahasarahu (liu / NaM mukkau jiNaguNamuddhaeNa NiyarAyapuMju myrddhenn| addhaddhau jalaNihijali paiTaTha NaM disikaMjarakaMbhayalu didchu| cuu NiyachaviraMjiyasAyaraMmu NaM diNasiriNArihi taNau gabmu / AhiM Divi bhuvaNu aladdhavAsu - NaM gayau rayaNu rayaNAyarAsu / lacchIhi bharaMtihi kaNayavaNNu NicchuTTavi kalasu va jali NimaNNu / vArihirahallimAlovaNIu NaM ulhANa jagabhavaNadIu / ghattA-puNu saMjhAdevayasadisa mahi raMjivi rAeM vipphuriya / kosuM{ cIru NaM paMgurivi NAhavivAhaI avayariya // 15 // jaMbheTTiyA-kajjalasAmalo uddudsnnujjlo| pattau bhIyaro tmrynniiyro||1|| viyalaMtau mukkacautthapaharu te pIyau sNjhaaraayruhiru| mahipaMkayamayaraMdu va ghaNeNa AvaMte aliulasaMNiheNa / puNu bhuvaNu timirachaNNauM vihAi raviviraheM thiu kAlauM jinnaai| hAlida vatthu NaM pariharevi thakkau NIlaMbaru pNgurevi| tA uu caMdu suravaidisAi sirikalasu va paisAriu nnisaai| saI bhavaNAlau paisaMtiyAi tArAdaturau hsNtiyaai| NaM pomAkarayalalhasiu pomu NaM tihuyaNasirilAyaNNadhAmu / suraurbhavavisamasamAvahAru taruNIthaNaviluliya seyahAru / NaM ameyaviMdusaMdohu~ ruMdu jasavellihi kerau NAI kaMdu / mANiyatArAsayavattaphaMsu NaM Nahasari suttau rAyahaMsu / AyAsaraMgi sasahAvagIdu NaM kaamevahiseyviihuuN| NaM iMdahu dhariyau dhavalachattu taddevii NaM dappaNu Nihittu / 15. 1. MBP maMtuccArayaM / 2. P Nibaddha / 3. MBP puliu / 4. MBP galiu / 5. MBP ... aruNacchavi-raMjiyasArayanbhu / 6. MB NicchuDDhivi; P NicchuTTivi / 7. MBP nnivnnnnu| 8. MBP kosubhacIru / 9. MBP vivAhe / 16. 1. MBP ptto| 2. MBP tN| 3. M survrdisaai| 4. B suratunbhavaM / 5. P amiya / 6. MPT degsaMdoiruMdu / 7. BP jayaM / 8. MB pIThu /

Page #173
4.16.14] hindI anuvAda yadyapi vaha vighnoMko naSTa karanevAle aura jagako rakSA karanevAle the, phira bhI unhoMne sImita (maryAdita ) AcaraNa kiyaa| devoM aura asuroM dvArA jinake gIta gAye jA rahe haiM, jinapara caMcala camara Dhore jA rahe haiM aise ve ramaNiyoMke sAtha tabataka baiThe ki jabataka sUrya astAcala pahu~ca gyaa| lAla-lAla vaha aisA dikhAI detA hai, mAno ratikA ghara ho, mAno pazcima-dizArUpI vadhUkA kezarakA tilaka ho, mAno svargakI lakSmIkA mANikya gira gayA ho, mAno AkAzake sarovarase lAla kamala gira gayA ho, mAno jinavarameM mugdha kAmadevane apane-Apa rAgasamUha chor3a diyA ho, samudrake jalameM praviSTa sUryakA AdhA bimba aisA mAlUma huA hai mAno diggajakA kumbhasthala ho, mAno apane saundaryase samudrake jalako raMjita karanevAlA, dinalakSmIkA garbha cyuta ho gayA ho, mAno vizvameM ghUmakara bhI AvAsa nahIM pAneke kAraNa ratna ( sUryarUpI ratna) samudra meM calA gayA, mAno yAda karatI huI lakSmIkA svarNa varNakA kalaza chUTakara jalameM nimagna ho gayA ho, mAno samudrakI laharoMkI lakSmIke dvArA lupta vizvabhavanarUpI dIpa zAnta ho gayA ho| pattA-phira sandhyAdevatAke samAna dharatI rAgase raMjita hokara isa prakAra camaka uThI, .. mAno apanI lAla sAr3I pahanakara vaha svAmIke vivAhameM AyI ho // 15 // taba kAjalakI taraha zyAma, nakSatrarUpI dAMtoMse ujjvala bhayaMkara tamarUpI nizAcara prApta huaa| jisane cauthe praharako chor3a diyA hai, aise vigalita hote hue sandhyArAgarUpI rudhirako usI prakAra pI liyA jisa prakAra alikulake samAna kAle Ate hue meghake dvArA dharatIrUpI kamalakA parAga pI liyA jAtA hai| phira andhakArase Acchanna vizva isa prakAra zobhita hai, jaise sUryake virahase vaha kAlA ho gayA ho, aura mAno vaha apanA pIlA vastra chor3akara tathA kAlA vastra ( nIlAmbara ) pahanakara sthita ho / itane meM candramAkA udaya huA, mAno pUrva dizAne nizAke lie lakSmI kalazakA praveza karAyA ho, ki jo (nizA ) tArAoMrUpI dAMtoMse haMsatI huI svayaM (vizvarUpI ) bhavanameM praveza kara rahI ho / vaha candra aisA mAlUma hotA hai mAno lakSmIke karatalase chUTA kamala ho, mAno tribhuvanakI saundarya lakSmIkA ghara ho, mAno surata krIr3Ase utpanna viSama zramako dUra karanevAlA yuvatIjanoMke stanatalapara hilatA huA svedarUpI hAra ho, mAno amRtabinduoMkA sundara samUha ho, mAno yazarUpI latAkA aMkura ho| mAno maNi tArArUpI kamalakA sparza ho, mAno AkAzarUpI nadImeM soyA huA rAjahaMsa ho, mAno AkAzake raMgamaMcapara apane svabhAvase yukta kAmadevakA abhiSekapITha ho| mAno indrake lie rakhA gayA dhavalachatra ho, mAno usakI devI ( indrANI) ke dvArA dhAraNa kiyA gayA darpaNa ho|

Page #174
mahApurANa [4.16.15 ghattA-varatArAtaMdula ghivivi siri sasi parivada Tulu raiNilau / disiramaNii Nisihi vayaMsiyahi NAvai dahieM kau tilau // 16 / / 17 jaMbheTTiyA-sasaharakaMtii disi psrNtii| ___sohai loyau duddhaM, va dhoyau // 1 // tA Nisi pekkhaNau vilAsavaMtu pAraddha, jhasaddhayariddhi detu| Aujjahu~ jeNa muheNa vAsu sA pugvillIdisamaMDavAsu / tAhAhiNi uttaraimuhaNiviThu gAvaNu batuMru devehi diTchu / tahu saMmuhiyau maugAiyAu uvaiTTau sarasaiAiyAu / tahu dAhiNeNa saMThiyau susiru tavvAmaesi venniynniyru| iya ehau arvaNiNivesu gaNita paJcAhAru vi so ceva bhaNiu / vajaI majivi sAhAraNAi kammAravI ya sNmjjnnaai| sahasA suisokkhullolaeNa uhikkhaNu kiu hiMdolaeNa / thiravaNNachaDayadhArAvisesu kau~ NaJcaNIhiM puNu tahiM pavesu / uThavasiraMbhANAmAliyAhiM AhallAmeNaivAliyAhiM / ghattA-AmelliyaNavakusumaMjalihiM devihiM raMgi paiTThiyahiM / / mohiu jaNu maggaNamoyaNihiM NaM vammahadhaNulaTThiyahiM // 17 // 18 jaMbheTTiyA-ahiNayakoccharo / muvainnihiycchro| paccai suravaI Dollai vasumaI // 1 // viraiya NaDehiM NANAviyAra cArI battIsa vi aMgahAra / aNNaNNadehapariThavaNabhiNNu karaNahaM aTThottaru sau vi diNNu / coi~ha vi sIsasaMcAlaNAI bhUtaMDavAiM rNjiymnnaaii| Nava gIrvau NayaNasuhAviyAu chattIsa vi dihiu~ dAviyAu / aMtimarasavirahiya jaNiyahAva aTTha vi rasa sacceyaNasahAva / eke UNA paNNAsa bhAva avara vi au~vya bhAvANubhAva / phuraNaiM varlaMNaiM aNivAriyAI NaJcaMtahi tahi avyoriyaaii| puNu pattaI vaMdiyapayarayAI 1degchaMDaNayapaoeM NiggayAiM / muddhaiM pemmaMdhaiM rUsavaMtu NiNNehaI mihuNaiM"tUsavaMtu / tArAtArAvairui haraMtu "vihaDiyacakkaulaI melavaMtu / 9. MP disrmnnii| 17. 1. M duddha; BP duddhi / 2. disi / 3. MBP uttrmuhu| 4. MBP kahava / 5. MBP kiu / 6. B rNg| 18. 1. MBPT ahiNava / 2. KT bhuyaM / 3. MB caudaha / 4. BP gIyau / 5. MBP diTTau / 6. MBPT bhAva / 7. P apuvva / 8. M krnnii| 9. MKT avdhaariyaaii| 10. MB chahuNayapaoeM; PT chddddnnypoeN| 11. MBP rUsavaMtu / 12. BP vihaDiyacakkau /

Page #175
4. 18. 12 ] hindI anuvAda 89 dhattA - ratikA ghara gola-gola candramA aisA lagatA hai, mAno dizArUpI nArIne zreSTha tArArUpI cAvala chiTakakara apanI nizArUpI sahelIke sirapara dahIkA TIkA lagAyA ho // 16 // 17 dizA meM praveza karate hue, candramAko kAntise loka aisA zobhita hotA hai, jaise dUdha se dhulA huA ho| taba rAtrimeM vilAsase yukta, kAmadevakI Rddhiko denevAlA nATya prArambha huA / vAdya jisa ora rakhe gaye the, vaha pUrvaM dizAkA maNDapa thA / usake dAyeM uttarameM baiThe hue tumbaru gAyaka devoMke dvArA dekhe gaye / unake sAmane komala zarIravAlI sarasvatI Adi baiThI huI thIM / unake dAyeM suSira Adi vAdya vAdaka baiThe hue the, unake bAyIM ora vINAvAdakoM kA samUha thA / yaha isa prakAra dharatIpara sthAnakrama batAyA gayA, isIko anyatra pratyAhAra kahA jAtA hai / vAdyoMkI mArjana, sandhAraNa aura saMmArjana Adi karmAravI kriyA kara sahasA kAnoMko sukha denevAle hindolarAgase gAna zurU kiyA gyaa| phira Anandita hotI huI urvazI, rambhA, ahilyA aura menakA Adi nartakiyoM ne sthiravarNaM chaTaka aura dhArAse ( trayatAla ) yukta praveza kiyaa| ghattA - jinhoMne navakusumoMkI aMjalI chor3I hai aisI, raMgazAlAmeM praveza karatI huIM deviyoMne kAmabANoMko chor3atI huIM kAmadevakI dhanuSalatAoMke sAtha logoM ko mohita kara liyA ||17|| 18 abhinaya meM nipuNa, bhujAoMmeM apsarAoMko dhAraNa kara indra nRtya karatA hai, dharatI hila jAtI hai| naTane nAnA prakArake cArI aura battIsa aMgahAroMkI racanA kii| eka dUsarekI deha ( zarIrAvayava ) kI sthApanAse vibhakta, eka sau ATha karaNoM ( zarIrakI vibhinna bhaMgimAoM ) kA pradarzana kiyA / bhauMhoMke saMcAlanase manako raMjita karanevAlA caudaha prakArakA saMcAlana kiyA, tathA manoMko raMjita karanevAle bhauMhoMke tANDava bhI kiye| netroMko suhAvanI laganevAlI nau grIvAe~; tathA chattIsa dRSTiyA~ bhI pradarzita kI gayIM / antima rasa ( zAnta rasa ) se rahita, hAva utpanna karanevAle sacetana svarUpavAle AThoM rasoMkA ( pradarzana ) kiyA gyaa| eka kama pacAsa arthAt unacAsa (saMcArI) bhAva, tathA dUsare aura apUrvaM bhAva ( sthAyI bhAva ) aura anubhAvoM kA bhI pradarzana kiyA / nRtya karatI huIM unhoMne anivArita sphuraNa, balana AdikI avatAraNA kI / phira vandita padarajako prApta hotI huIM chaDanaka ( tAla vizeSa ) ke sAtha calI gayIM / mugdha premAndhoM ko kruddha karatA huA, snehahIna jor3oMko santuSTa karatA huA, tArAoM aura candramAko kAntikA apaharaNa karatA huA viyukta cakravAka samUhakA mela karAtA huA, 12

Page #176
[4. 18.13 mahApurANa dhattA-uTThiu ravibiMbu diyahasirie aruNakiraNamAlAphuriu // "uyayairi mahArAyahu uvari"NavarattauM chattu va dhariu // 18 // jaMbheTTiyA-sasipAyAhayA dukkhaM piva gyaa| aliravarasaNiyA ruyai va bhisiNiyA // 1 // daMsai pavimalaM osaMsuyajalaM taM' pasariyakaro pusai va tmihro||2|| NaM sohai dIviye jaMbudIu NahamahisarAvapuDi diNNu dIu / adhuggamaMtu NaM loyaNayaNu NaM eMtahu sesahu sIsarayaNu / NaM vADavaggi NahasAyarAsu NaM disaNisiyarimuhamArU~gAsu / NaM tAhi z2i kerau aharabiMbu NaM Nisirvahuvahi payamaggu taMbu / NaM vAsaraviDavaMkuru viNittu NaM jaga karaMDi pavalau Nihittu / tA tahiM sohaNi saMsArasAru kAsu vi kaDisuttau doru" hAru / kAsu vi hayagayaceliu ravaNNu kAsu vi dhaNu"dhaNNu suvaNNu aNNu / jo jaM maggai taM "tAsu diNNu kANINadINadAlidu chiNNu / saMmANiyAiM suhipariyaNAI __ cotthai diNi mukkaI kNknnaaii| vittai vivAhi vihaveNa sAhu thiu rajju karaMtu NaeNa NAhu / ghattA-jasavaisuNaMdarAyANiyahiM paNaeM hiyavai bhAviyau // "siyapupphayaMtu so risahapahu" bharahakhettaNivaseviyau / / 19 / / iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmanvamarahANu maNNie mahAkavve kumAravivAhakallANaM NAma cautthao pariccheo sammatto // 4 // // saMdhi // 4 // 13. MBP uvayairi / 14. MBP NaM rattau / 19. 1. MBP ruvai / 2. BP paviulaM / 3. MBP te / 4. MBP jaM / 5. MBP dIvai / 6. MBP sarAvi puDadiNNu / 7. MB disi / 8. MB maMsagAsu; PdegmaMsu gAsu / 9. MBP degvahuyahi / 10. M jagakaraDaMbe vidrumu; B jagakaraMDi dhavalau; P jagi karaMDi vidrumu / 11. MBP hAru doru / 12. M dhaNadhaNNu; P dhaNNu suvaSNu / 13. M so taasu| 14. MBP siripupphayaMtu / 15. MPP riNahu phu|

Page #177
4. 19.16 ] hindI anuvAda pattA-aruNa kiraNamAlAse sphurita sUryabimba apanI divasazrIke sAtha aisA udita huA, jaise udayAcalarUpI mahArAjapara navarakta chatra rakha diyA gayA ho // 18 // jo ( kamalinI ) candrakI kiraNoM (pAdoM = pairoM kiraNoM) se Ahata hokara duHkhako prApta huI thI, bhramaroMke zabdoMse guMjita aisI kamalinI jaise ro uThatI hai, aura apane pracura osarUpI A~suoMko dikhAtI hai, andhakArakA haraNa karanevAlA sUrya mAno usake AMsuoMko poMchatA hai| jambUdvIpameM Alokita vaha (sUrya) aisA zobhita hotA hai mAno AkAza aura dharatIrUpI zarAvapuTameM dIpa rakha diyA gayA ho / mAno adhakhulA lokanetra ho, mAno Ate hue zeSanAgake sirakA ratna ho, mAno AkAzarUpI sAgarakI vaDavAgni ho, mAno dizArUpI rAkSasIke muMhakA kaura ho, yA mAno usa ( dizArUpI rAkSasI) kA adharabimba ho| mAno nizArUpI vadhUkA Arakta padamArga ho, mAno divasarUpI vRkSakA aMkura nikala AyA ho, mAno vizvarUpI piTAremeM pravAla rakha diyA gayA ho| aise usa mahotsavameM kisIko vizvazreSTha kaTisUtra, dora (Dora ) hAra, kisIko hRdayagata sundara vastra, kisIko dhanadhAnya, suvarNa aura anna jisane jo mAMgA, use vaha diyA gyaa| kAnInoM aura dInoMkA dAridraya dUra kara diyA gyaa| sudhIparijanoMkA sammAna kiyA gyaa| cauthe dina kaMgana chor3a diyA gyaa| vaibhavake sAtha acchI taraha vivAha ho jAnepara svAmI nyAyake sAtha rAjya karane lge| ghattA-yazovatI aura sunandA rAniyoMke dvArA praNaya aura hRdayase cAhe gaye zvetapuSpa ( juhI ) ke samAna vaha RSabha, bharatakSetrake rAjAoMke dvArA sevita hue / / 19 / / isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta isa mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita tathA mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA kumArIvivAha kalyANa nAmakA cauthA pariccheda samApta huA // 4 //

Page #178
saMdhi 5 piyamelai gayakAlai ekkahiM diNi suhakAriNi / / Niruvamasai seMdhuraMgai NAhitaNayamaNahAriNi / / dhruvakaM / / racitA-chaNaisisirayarakiraNaNihadihiyaragharasaryaMNayali suttiyA / pavimalasaralakamaladalavalayasukomalalaliyagattiyA // 1 // jaisavai jaseNAhiyaM sohamANANavaNaliNahaMsI va nnihaaymaannaa| suravahupayAlattayAlittatIraM nnivaiddiydriirNdhgbhiirnniirN| harisarahaorAlipUriyasusAj sasikaMtapabbhAraNijittabhANuM / karidasaNaNibhiNNasovaNNarAyaM siviNayagayaM pecchae selarAyaM / sasaharamalaMkArabhUyaM NisAe ravimavi muhe NIharaMtaM disAe / sayadaladalAlaMbiruTata bhiMgaM saravaramasAricchatigicchapiMgaM / dasadisi bahuppiccharaMgatabhaMga jlkhlnnpkkhaaliyhiNdsiNg| amarisajhasapphAlaNuTuMtasahaM karimayaramAlAraudaM smuii| sayalamavi "Aloyae saMvisaMtaM NiyavayaNapomammi choNIyalaM taM / ghattA-iya pecchivi "parihacchivi suppahAi sImaMtiNi // "kayarAhaho gaya NAhaho ghara" puraMdhicUDAmaNi // 1 // GK have at the commencement of this Samdhi the following stanza : bhrUlIlAM tyaja muJca saMgatakucadvandvAdikaM vakSasA mA tvaM darzaya cArumadhyalatikAM tanvani kaamaahtaa| mugdhe zrImadanindyakhaNDasukaverbandhurguNairunnataH svapne'pyeSa parAGgAnAM na bharataH zaucodadhirvAJchati // MBP have the same stanza, but M reads dvandvAdigarvAkSamA and BP read dvandvAdi garvakriyAM for dvandvAdikaM vakSasA and MBP read zaucAmbudhiH for zaucodadhiH / 1. 1. MBP siNdhur| 2. M mayahAriNi / 3. M chaNasasirayaNakiraNa; BdegsasirayaraM / 4. MB sayaNayala / 5. MBP have before this line ramaNIyalatA nAma chaMdo; GK have rmnniiyltaa| 6. M NivaDaya; P nnividdiy| 7. MB ssiikNt| 8. MB degNibhiNNa bhANuM / 9. BPdeg ruTuMta / 10. MdegtiggaMcha'; BP degtigichi / 11. B samAlovae; P mAloyae / 12. MBP pariyacchivi / 13. M kayarAyaho / 14. M ghr|

Page #179
sandhi 5 priyase milApa karAnevAle samayake bItanepara eka dina, anupama satI zubhakAriNI, RSabhanAthakI atyanta priya, gajagAminI, svaccha kamala-samUhake samAna komala zarIravAlI, pUrNimAke candramAke samAna zItala zayanatalameM, apane yazase atyadhika zobhita yazovatI isa prakAra so rahI thI, mAno navakamaloMpara haMsinI so rahI ho / svapnameM usane eka zailarAja dekhA, jisake taTa devabAlAoMke pairoMke Alaktakase Arakta the, jisakI ghATiyoMke randhroMse gambhIrarUpase jala gira rahA thA, jisake zikhara siMhoM aura zvApadoMkI garjanAoMse ninAdita the, apane candrakAnta maNiyoMkI AbhAse jisane sUryabimbako jIta liyA thaa| jisane hAthIdAMtoMse svarNarAgako nisteja kara diyA thaa| (phira usane dekhA) nizAke alaMkArabhUta candramAko, pUrvadizAse nikalate hue sUryako, bhramaroMse gUMjate hue kamaloMse yukta aura advitIya parAgase pIle sarovara ko, jo atyanta vegazIla laharoMse dazoM dizAoMmeM caMcala hai, jo jaloMke skhalanase girizikharoMkA prakSAlana karanevAlA hai, jisameM amarSase bhare hue matsyoMkA utphAla zabda uTha rahA hai, aise matsyoM aura magaroMse bhayaMkara samudrako usane dekhA / samasta dharatItalako apane mukharUpI kamalameM praveza karate hue dekhaa| ghattA-yaha dekhakara indrANiyoMmeM zreSTha vaha somantinI prema karanevAle apane svAmIke bhavanameM savere-savere yaha pUchaneke lie gayo // 1 //

Page #180
mahApurANa racitA-pabhaNai suNasu purisahari suragiri sasi ravi srvroyhii| maI Nisi siviNayammi diTThA piyayama giliyA imI mahI // 1 // taM NisuNevi NarAhiu ghosai cakkavaTTi tuha taNuruhu hosi| maMdareNa didveNa piyArau mahirAyAhirAya garuyArau / sasahareNa sUhau somANaNu kaMtivaMtu kaMtAsuhamANaNu / sUreM sUru pyaa| dUsa saravareNa payaDiyasirisaMgahu / rayaNAyareNa savaMsapahAyaru caMDi cAru codaharayaNAyaru / mahiAhAra riu bhaMjesai chakkhaMDa vi meiNi bhuMjesai / kaihiM mi diyahahiM hoi Niruttara devi Na cukkai jaM maI vuttau / to sambatthasiddhihihANahu saI ahamidu caliu savimANahu / pu0vapuNNasaMpayasaMpuNNau jasavaidevihi gabbhi NisaNNau / ghattA-muvaiNubbhavi sisusaMbhavi jehiM kayau kAlau muhaM / / te dujaNa avaru vi thaNa Niva DihiMti heTThAmuhuH // 2 // 10 racitA-suyabharapasaramANacheuuyare viyaliyayaM valittayaM / tihuyaNavaijayaMkarehArahiyaM va kayaM jayattayaM // 1 // rAeM gaMbbhi thieNa Na NAyau paMDuru toMDu kAI sNjaayu| diyahi pasatthi muhutti suNimmali NiyaThANuNNaI gai ghmNddli| jasavaiyahi viyasiyapaMkayamuhu NavamAsahiM uppaNNau taNuruhu / tA tahiM Nahi suraduMduhi vajaha NaM saMtoseM sAyaru gjji| dANu deMti vAraNa vaNi saMThiya kIsa Na mANusa harisukkaMThiya / meha savaMti sugaMdhaI salilaI dimmuhAI Niru jAyaI vimlii| AyAsu vi dIsai malavajiu NIlau bhAyaNu NaM saMmajiu / maMdaradaMDaeNa vitha riyu| ekachattu NaM kuyarahu dhariyau / tArAmottiyadAmahiM bhUsiu ehu ji rANau sabvahuM paasiu| mahi saI khala khalaMti caupAsihiM NaM vajjarai mahANaighosihiM / ghattA-saraNaliNahiM NaM NayaNahiM pai NiyaMti mahu rucci|| marucaliyahiM parighuliyahiM vellIbhuyahiM paNaJcai // 3 // 2. 1. MBP NisuNi / 2. MBPdegvarovahI / 3. M deva / 4. MBP ahiNANahu / 5. T records _ap suyaNubbhavi and adds : suyaNubbhavi iti pAThe sujanAnAmutkarSasya bhavaH / 3. 1. M chauoyara'; BP chauuyara, but gloss in P kSAmodare / 2. MB ganbhitthieNa; P gabhitthaI / 3. MBP tuMDu / 4. MBPK vicchuriyau / 5. MBP kumarahu /

Page #181
5. 3. 14 ] hindI anuvAda 2. vaha bolI-he puruSazreSTha, sunie| maiMne rAtrimeM svapnameM sumera parvata, candramA, sUrya, sarovara, samudra aura nigalI jAtI huI dharatI ko, he svAmI, dekhA hai| yaha sunakara rAjA ghoSaNA karate haiM, "tumhArA cakravartI putra hogA, mandarAcalako dekhanese priyakAraka mahAn mahArAjAdhirAja hogaa| candramAko dekhanese subhaga aura saumya mukhavAlA, kAntAkA sukha mAnanevAlA aura kAntise yukta hogaa| sUryako dekhanese zUravIra aura apane pratApase asahya hogaa| sarovarako dekhanese usakA spaSTa lakSmIsaMgraha hogaa| samudra dekhanese vaha apane vaMzakA sUrya hogA, pracaNDa sundara aura caudaha ratnoMkA Azraya / pRthvIkA ahAra dekhanese vaha zatrukA nAza karegA aura chaha khaNDa dharatIkA bhoga kregaa| kucha hI dinoMmeM he devI tumhArA putra hogA, jo kucha maiMne kahA hai vaha cUka nahIM sktaa|" taba sarvArthasiddhi nAmaka apane vimAnase calakara pUrvapuNyako sampattise bharapUra ahamindra svayaM yazovatI devIke garbha meM Akara sthita ho gyaa| pattA-bhuvanakA utkarSa hai jisameM aise putrakA janma honepara jinhoMne apanA muMha kAlA kara liyA, aise durjana aura stana apanA mukha nIcA karake gira gaye // 2 // putrake bhArake prasArase kSINa udarakI tribali samApta ho gyii| mAno tInoM lokoMko tribhuvanapatikI vijayakI cihnarekhAse rahita kara diyA gayA ho| yaha nahIM jAnA jA sakA ki garbhameM sthita rAgase usakA mukha sapheda kyoM ho gayA ? prazasta dina, nirmala muhUrta aura grahoMke apane-apane sthAnapara sthita honepara nau mAhameM yazovatIke vikasita mukhavAlA sundara putra utpanna huaa| taba AkAzameM devoMko dundubhi baja uThatI hai mAno santoSase sAgara garajane lagatA hai, mAno (logoMke) dAna denepara hAthI vanameM cale jAte haiM, manuSya harSase kyoM utkaNThita nahIM hote| megha sugandhita jala barasAte haiM, diAoMke mukha atyanta nirmala ho jAte haiM, AkAza bhI malase rahita dikhAI detA hai mAno nole vartanako mAjakara khUba sApha kara diyA gayA ho, yA mAno mandarAcalake daNDapara AdhArita ekachatra kumArake Upara rakha diyA gayA hai| "tArAoMke samAna motiyoMse vibhUSita yaha rAjA sabase zreSTha hai," mAno dharatI cAroM ora mahAnadiyoMke ghoSoMse kalakala karatI huI aura duSToMko haTAtI huI yahI kahatI hai| pattA-sarovarake kamaloMrUpI netroMse tumheM dekhatI huI (dharatI ) mujhe (kaviko). acchI lagatI hai, havAoMse caMcala aura Andolita latArUpI bAhuoMse mAno vaha nRtya karatI hai // 3 //

Page #182
mahApurANa [5.4.1 rcitaa-nniygunnrynnppiyrkrmNjridhvliynnivivNso| visarisasekayasAhisAhAsiu vaDai rAyahaMsao // 1 // gomakaraNacUlAkaraNAiu savvu vi kayau visesavirAiu / jaNaNIjovaNapharlaMgoMcho iva vihaliyaloya kappavaccho iva / suhivayaNAmayabiMdupavesu va mittacittasaMgahaNaNivesu va / guNasaMsApayAsamaggo iva royasoyaujjhiu saggo iva / piusahAvasaMcau rUDho iva baMdhuNehabaMdhaNaveDho iva / kiMkarayaNama~NaciMtAmaNi viva arimahiharasirasodAmaNi viva / NihilaNAyasabbhAvaNihI viva haraNakaraNauddharaNavihI viva / bhArasoDhu garuyayare mahI viva - bhUribhoyabhArillu ahI viva / duNihAlau majjhaNNaravI viva vajadehu jaMbhAripavI viva / lAyaNNaMbupavAhasaro iva vilayAvaMdahu~ kusumasaro iva / ghattA-siri urayali mahi asidali muI jayasiri jayakAriNi / jasu Nivasai muhi sarasai kitti tiloyavihAriNi / / 4 / / rcitaa-girisriklskuliskmlNkusvisjhslkkhnnaahio| suraNarakhayararamaNivINAravagAiyajasapasAhio // 1 // NaM sohAgapuMju NivvaDiyau NAI payA vihiNA ghddiyu| jalivi jalivi ulhAi Na jIvai jAsu bhaeNa NAI sihi NIvai / aipamattu puNaravi NAsaMghai jaDasaMgu vi majjAya Na laMghai / pAliyavelau jasu mayarAlau jAsu bhaeNa ji thiu jai kAlau / NAyarAu khullau kIDullau caMdu vi jAyau caMdagahillau / pakkhi pakkhi so dIsai bhaggau pavaNu vi gamaNabbhAsahu laggau / iMdu vi iMdhaNuhu guNiM NANai ajja vi taM tehau jaNu jANai / Niyakari paharaNu kahiM mi Na dAvai viNaeNa ji NavaMtu ghara Avai / ghattA-aliulacala cuyamayajala mahiharabhittibiyAraNa / / avihiyasara kuMciyakara jasu tasaMti disivAraNa / / 5 / / 4. 1. M sukayaM / 2. MBP nnaamkrnnu| 3. P cuuddaa| 4. MRP 'guNcho| 5. P vihasiyaM / 6. MB buhavayaNAmaya; P buhaNayaNAmayaM / 7. MBP dhaNaM / 8. Pdegsiri / 9. MBP garuyayaru / 10. MBP bhuyajui / 5. 1. B pamuttu / 2. MBP va / 3. MP jamu / 4. M iMdadhaNuhi guNa; BP guNu / 5. MBP disavAraNa /

Page #183
2.1.12] hindI anubhava apane guNaratnasamUhakI kiraNamaMjarIse rAjavaMzako dhavalita karanevAlA aura asAmAnya puNya vRkSakI zAkhAse Azrita vaha rAjahaMsa bar3A hone lgaa| nAmakaraNa aura cUr3AkaraNa Adi usakA saba kucha vizeSa zobhAke sAtha kiyA gyaa| jo mA~ke yauvanarUpI phalake guccheke samAna, vihvala logoMke lie kalpavRkSake samAna, sudhi-vacanAmRtake lie bindupravezake samAna, mitroMke cittoMke saMgrahake lie AzrayasthAnake samAna, guNoMko prazaMsAke lie prakAzana mArgake samAna, roga aura zokase rahita svargake samAna, pitAke svabhAva saMcayake samAna, bandhusnehake bandhanase ghire hueke samAna, anucara janoM ke lie cintAmaNike samAna, zatrurUpI parvatoMke siroMke lie gAjake samAna, nikhila nyAya aura sadbhAvako nidhike samAna, nAza, nirmANa aura uddhArameM vidhAtAke samAna, bhAra sahana karanevAlI dharatIke samAna, bhUribhoga (pracura phana / pracura bhoga ) vAle nAgake samAna, dudarzanIya madhyAhna ravike samAna, indrake vajrake samAna vajra zarIra, saundarya samudrake pravAhake samAna, vanitAsamUhake lie kAmadevake samAna thaa| pattA-jisake vakSaHsthalapara lakSmI, asidalapara dharatI, bAhuoMmeM jaya karanevAlI jayazrI aura mukhameM sarasvatI nivAsa karatI hai aura jisakI kIrti tInoM lokoMmeM vihAra karanevAlI hai // 4 // jo giri, nadI, kalaza, vajra, kamala, aMkuza, vRSabha aura matsyake lakSaNoMse aMkita hai tathA jo suroM, naroM evaM vidyAdharoMkI vanitAoMkI vINAdhvanimeM gAyA jAtA hai / jo yazase prasAdhita hai| jo mAno (kasauTIpara) kasA gayA saubhAgyapuMja hai, mAno jise prayAsase vidhAtAne gar3hA hai, jisake bhayase Aga jala-jalakara aMgAra hotI hai, jIvita nahIM rahatI, aura antameM zAnta ho jAtI hai| samudra yadyapi pramAdI hai, phira bhI ( jisake Darase ) sthira nahIM rahatA, jar3akA (jala, jar3a) saMga karanepara bhI maryAdAkA ullaMghana nahIM karatA, jisa bharatakI maryAdAkA samudra pAlana karatA hai, jisake bhayase yama sthira ho gayA hai, jisake lie nAgarAja eka kSudra kIr3A hai| candramA bhI jisake lie mayUracandrake samAna hai / vaha (candramA) pakSa-pakSameM kSINa hotA dikhAI detA hai; aura pavana bhI jisake bhayase calanekA abhyAsa karane lagA hai| indra bhI apane dhanuSapara DorI nahIM car3hAtA, aura Aja bhI loga usI rUpameM jAnate haiN| vaha apane hAthameM zastra kabhI nahIM dikhAtA / vaha vinayase vinamra hokara ghara AtA hai| ghattA-jo alikulase caMcala haiM, jinase madajala cU rahA hai, jo pahAr3oMkI dIvAroMkA vidAraNa karanevAle haiM, jo garjanA nahIM kara rahe haiM, jinakI sUr3eM Ter3hI haiM, aise diggaja jisase trasta rahate haiM // 5 //

Page #184
mahApurANa rcitaa-krisirdliyrttlittuggymottiykhiykesro| sisusasikuDilacaDulavijujjaladADhAjuyalabhAsuro // 1 // ehao vi hari vipphuriyANaNu jAsu bhaeNa va sevai kANaNu / NavajovvaNi caDaMtu paramesaru suravarakarikarathiradIharakaru / so sikkhaviu sapiuNA savvaI kAlakkharaiM gnniygNdhvvii| NADayAiM bahubhAvarasatthaI NaraNArihi lakkhaNaI pstthii| tabbhUsAyaraNAiM vicittaI vammahacariyaI hiyvhucittii| gaMdhapauttiu rayaNaparikkhau maMta taMta varahayagayasikkhau / koMtagayAsighAyasaMtANaI cakkacAvapaharaNaviNNANaiM / desadesibhAsAliviThANaI kivaayaalNkaarvihaannii| joisachaMdatakavAyaraNaiM mallagAhajujjhaiM kykrnniN| veNighaMTosahi vitthAru vi bujjhiu savvaloyavAvAru vi / cittaleppasilavaratarukammaI evamAi avarAI mi rmmii| ghattA-payaNayasuru tihuyaNaguru jAsu saI ji vakkhANai / aivimalau so sayalau kalau ki Na pariyANai // 6 / / racitA-puNaravi Niyasuyassa so Nivarisi havaseNa bhAsae / girithaNidharaNitaruNiparipAlaNavihivisayaM payAsae // 1 // pabhaNai pahu bho paDhamaNaresara .. atthasatthu NisuNahi bharahesara / vavasAeM susahAeM saMpaya hoi Niruttau payapADiyapaya / alasatte khalasaMgeM NAsai sA mai eha tuha suya sIsai / asahAyahu jagi kiM pi Na sijjhai hatthi ve suttasamUheM bjjhi| jAi NAva mAruiNa vilagge jalai jalaNu tAsu ji sNsrge| maMti sUru duhasahu suhi sahayaru tAsu karejasu kaji mahAyaru / jagi kajju ji mittArihi kAraNu teNa Na kijai tahiM avaheraNu / taM pi buddhidAreNa samunbhai buddhi vi vuDDahaM sevai labbhai / ghattA-sirapailiyahiM muhavaliyahiM mu~i jarAi Nibbhacchiya / / je satthai kammatthai kusalA te maI icchiya // 7 // 6. 1. MBP NaraNArI / 2. P hayavaragaya / 3. B vejja / 4. MBP sayala / 7. 1. MBP NisuNihi / 2. MBP hatthi vi| 3. MB suhaduhasahu; P duhasuhasahu / 4. MBP buddhi cAreNa / 5. B buhasevai / 6. MP siri paliyahiM; B sare paliyahiM / 7. MBP muya /

Page #185
5.7.12] hindI anuvAda 6. hAthiyoMke siroMse dalita tathA raktase lipta nikale hue motiyoMse jisako ayAla vijar3ita hai, jo bAlacandrake samAna kuTila aura caMcala bijaloke samAna ujjvala apanI donoM dAr3hoMse bhAsvara hai, aisA tamatamAte mukhavAlA siMha bhI, jisake bhayase jaMgalakA sevana karatA hai / airAvatakI sa~r3ake samAna jisake bAhu doghaM aura sthira haiM aisA paramezvara bharata navayauvanako prApta hone lgaa| usake pitAne use saba sikhaayaa| kAle ( syAhIse likhita akSara) akSara gavita gandharva vidyA, vividha bhAva aura rasase paripUrNa nATaka, nara-nAriyoMke prazasta lakSaNa, unakI bhUSAoMke nirmANa, striyoMke hRdayako curAnevAle kAmazAstrake carita, gandhako prayuktiyAM, ratnaparIkSA, mantra-tantra, zreSTha azva aura gajakI zikSAeM, koMta, gadA aura talavAroMke AghAtoMkI paramparA, cakra-dhanuSa-praharaNoMke vijJAna, deza-dezIbhASA-lipi-sthAna, kavi vAgalaMkAra-vidhAna, jyotiSa-chanda-tarka aura vyAkaraNa, Avartana-nivartana Adi karaNoM (pecoM) se yukta mallagrAha yuddha, vaidyaka-nighaMTu, auSadhiyoMkA vistAra, aura sarvaloka-vyavahAra bhI usane samajha liye| citralepa, mUrti aura kASThakalA Adi dUsare-dUsare sundara kama sIkha liye / pattA-jisake caraNoMmeM deva nata haiM aise tribhuvanaguru (RSabha jina ) jise svayaM zikSA dete haiM atyanta vimala una samasta kalAoMko vaha bharata kyoM nahIM jAnegA / / 6 / / phira vaha rAjarSi RSabha snehake vazIbhUta hokara apane putrase kahate haiM aura use, giri haiM stana jisake, aisI dharatIrUpI taruNIke pAlana karaneko vidhi aura viSaya batAte haiN| prabhu kahate haiM, "he prathama narezvara bharatezvara, tuma arthazAstra suno| vyavasAya aura sahAyaka honese sampatti hotI hai| prajA caraNoMmeM nata rahatI hai| Alasya aura duSTakI saMgatise vaha naSTa ho jAtI hai / he putra, tumheM maiM yaha upadeza detA huuN| asahAya logoMkA vizvameM kucha bhI siddha nahIM hotaa| dhAgoMke samUhase hAthI bhI bAMdha liyA jAtA hai| havAse lagakara nAva calI jAtI hai, aura usI havAke saMsargase Aga jala uThatI hai, mantrI yadi zUra, asahya sahana karanevAlA paNDita aura mitra hai, to kAryameM usakA mahAn Adara karanA cAhie, usameM usake sAtha upekSAkA bartAva nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki duniyAmeM zatru aura mitra honekA kAraNa kArya hI hai| kArya bhI buddhike dvArA sambhava aura utpanna hotA hai, buddhi bhI vRddhoMkI sevA karanese milatI hai1. pattA-jinake sira sapheda ho cuke haiM, jinake mukha Ter3he haiM, jo jarAse nindita haiM unheM chodd'o| jo svastha haiM, karma karanemeM kuzala haiM unheM maiM cAhatA hU~ // 7 //

Page #186
10 10 15 100 racitA - niyamaiNayaNavihavapaviloiyaparaNara chiddacAriNo / viraiyavisAladosesu pihaNaya rAhayAriNo // 1 // maMtacAraNimmahiyAhaMDala | . buddhilAtoliyamahimaMDala buDDhA jehiM Na seviya bhattii te suMdara jANa duviyaDDhA hoMti abuha vuhasaMgeM buddhA buhasevAe buddhi uppajjai sussUsA savaNu vi saMdhAraNu tihi hoi maMtahu saMbaMdhiNi Ni suNikkhA usa maMDaNadhaya tAi maMtu avase NiphaeNjjai ghattA-ADhattai kammattai paDhamuvAu ciMtevau // rasattivi dhaNajutti vi desu kAlu jANebau ||8|| suyaddharaNa duTTaNiggahaNu vi jaNavayadosasamaNujA succAi kisi pasupAlaNu sahuM vANijeM caDavaNNAsamu dhammu taittiya te apaNu paIM purau karevA tA kammu jagasaMtipayAsa u aya tivarisa java tehiM huNevaDa jaM ji paDheva taM ji karevaDa 9 racitA--avi ya saharisa purisa deDhaporisa sukayAvAyarakkhaNaM / aviralamiliya viulaphalasiddhi vi jANasu maMtalakkhaNaM // 1 // eM chaTThAsaMgahaNu vi / daMDaNI sA putta vuJcai / vatta bhaNijjai mahivaipujeM / ajja va suMdara hoMti Na sottiya / hINa dINa dANeNa bharevA / jayabhUya hayaNasaMtosau / jIvadayaaNu bhaNevau / asi Na dharevara dANu laevau / tiNa suttu sarIri Thevaivau / aNNAri maI tAhaM Na uttI / cihomu NizcAtihibhoyaNu / te khAhiMti jIu mArivi jaDa / NaNaNacarit u baMbhaceru ahavA kulauttI ciNhANu jiNapaDimApUyaNu iya majjAya vilaMghavi laMpaDa caMti kayAi vi yattii / kulabalasirimayajalaNeM daDDhA / caMpayavAseM tile vi sugaMdhA / sA sattaviha kumAra kahijjai / mo gaNu NA NicchayamaNu / sA vi vi jigaciMtAmaNi / guruyaNagaya suyagaya niyamaNagaya / so paMcavihu kahati mahAmai / ghattA- - suyasaMgahu karuNAvahu dANu gharaNijaNadhAraNu // iya iTThau maI siTThau khattiyakammaviyAraNu // 9 // 8. 1. MBP bahu / 2. MBP tila va / 3. MBP kahati / 4. MBP Nippajjai / 9. 1. MBP daDhapaurisa / 2. MBP mahagaNaM / 3. K vaM Si par3heMbaDa jaMji karevau / 4. MBP daMsaNu NANu caritu / 5. MBP gharevaraM / 1468

Page #187
5.9.16] hindI anuvAda apanI buddhirUpI netroMke vaibhavase, zatrupakSake chidroMko dekhanevAle, svAmIko zobhA bar3hAnevAle carapuruSa usake dvArA kiye gaye vizAla doSoMko DhakanevAle hote haiN| apanI buddhirUpI tulApara samasta brahmANDako taulanevAle tathA mantraprayogase indrako parAjita karanevAle vRddhoMkI jisane sevA nahIM, kI hai, aise una kulamUrkhAko kula, bala, zrI aura madako jvAlAmeM dagdha smjho| paNDitoMkI saMgatise makhaM bhI paNDita ho jAte haiM. usI prakAra jisa prakAra 'campA' kI gandhase tila sagandhita ho jAte haiN| paNDitoMkI sevAse buddhi utpanna hotI hai, yaha sevA sAta prakArakI kahI jAtI haizuzrUSA, zravaNa, sandhAraNa, modana, grahaNa, jJAna aura nizcaya mana ( tarka-vitarkakI shkti)| mantrase sambandhita buddhi tIna prakArakI hotI hai, aura jo tInoM lokoMmeM cintAmaNi kahI jAtI hai / he ikSvAku kulake maNDana-dhvaja, suno-eka buddhi gurujanase prApta hotI hai, dUsarI buddhi zAstrase aura tIsarI apane manase utpanna hotI hai| isase mantra avazya siddha hotA hai| mahAmati mantrako pAMca prakArakA batAte haiN| pattA-suno, kAryako prArambha karanepara pahale kAryako cintA karanI cAhie / manuSyazakti, dhana, yukti tathA deza-kAlako jAnanA cAhie // 8 aura bhI, he dRr3hapauruSa puruSa, jisameM apAyakA rakSaNa kiyA gayA hai tathA avirala rUpase vipula phalakI prApti ho, tuma aise mantra lakSaNako jaano| sujanakA uddhAra, duSToMkA nigraha, nyAyase karake rUpameM chaThe bhAgako grahaNa karanA, janapadake doSoMkA zamana karanA. inakA jo vicAra karatI hai, he putra vaha daNDanIti kahI jAtI hai / vANijyake sAtha kRSi aura pazupAlanako rAjAoMke dvArA pUjyane vArtA kahA hai| caturvaNaM Azrama aura dharma trayIvidyA hai| zrotriya ( brAhmaNa ) Aja bhI sundara nahIM hote| unheM tuma apanese Age rakhanA, dIna-hInoMko dAnase santuSTa krnaa| unakA kAma jagameM zAntikA prakAzana karanA aura bhUtagrahoMko zAnti karanA hai| aja tIna varSake joko kahate haiM unase yajJa karanA cAhie, logoMmeM jIvadayAkA pracAra karanA caahie| jo par3hA jAye usIko kiyA jAnA caahie| unheM darzana, jJAna aura caritra kahanA caahie| tIna DoroMkA janeU zarIrapara dhAraNa karanA caahie| brahmacaryase rahanA cAhie. athavA kisI kala-patrIse vivAha kA cAhie, unake lie maiMne dUsarI strI nahIM btaayii| nitya snAna, jinapratimAkA pUjana, nitya homa karanA, nityaprati atithiko bhojana denA / lekina ve lampaTa aura jar3a isa maryAdAkA ullaMghana kara jIva mArakara khaayeNge| ghantA-zrutasaMgraha, karuNapatha, dAna aura dharatIke logoMkA pAlana karanA, isa prakAra maiMne kSatriya karmakI vicAraNA kI // 9 //

Page #188
10 15 10 102 mahApurANa.. 10 racitA - viyaliyamalamaIhiM maMtIhiM kumaggagayaM parikkhiyaM / pesusama miNamasesamahivalayamaho NaraNAha rakkhiyaM // 1 // par3heMNahavaNadANaI vANijjaiM sudda Nu vattAdvANu vi avaru kusIlakArujIvittaNu kammarahiu jagi bhadu Na muMjai maMtiThANi kubuddhi cattA aMteuri pamatta kAmAura Na thavijjati kAI vitthAreM paDavaNeNa tAsu maipasaraNu sahavAseNa sIlu jANevau jANevA rAeM pesivi cara sAmabheyadhaNadaMDasa mAgaTha ghattA - Niyakajju vi parakajju vi kammarddhakkhasuittaNu // jAvara mANeva ettaMu putta pahuttaNu // 10 // iya vaNihu kamma NiravajjaiM / vaNNattaya pesaNasaMmANu vi / ema kammi saMjoevau jaNu / dhammavivajjiu taM piNa kijjai / tikkha pakkha pAlaNai abhattA / luddha ghaNAhiyAri pasariyakara / NAsai pahu duTTai parivAreM / kala Na vi pariyaNaporisaguNu / vavahAreNa saucca muNevau / kuddha buddha mANiya bhIruya para / jhatti raijjai jaM jasu joggaDa / 11 racitA - kuNasu sakalusa vairiNivapesiyapaNiddIpaDivihANayaM / pariyaNasayaNamittasaMtosayaraM saMmANadANayaM // 1 // duvi vi jaNa uvasaggu harejjasu bhakkhi upekkhi vi muNijjasu mitta majjhatthu vibho avalaMbejasu guruhiyayattaNu cavalattaNu ayAlagAmittaNu NAri jUu mairA mayamAraNu aNNAeM Na daviNu NAsevau paNa vasatiddeyau iya sattavihu bhareNa Na kijjai tivihasattisambhAra karejjasu / Niggahu avaru aNuggahu dejjasu / savvaNioyasuddhisaMdAvahi / musu diTThekAmukAmittaNu / khalasaMgu vi duvvasaNapavattaNu / kAmupaNa cavihu dAruNu / tikkhadaMDu supharusu bhAsevau / maI mahivasAsaNi viSNAya / rivvaggahu hiya~u Na dijjai / 10. 1. T reads kamaggagayaM and explains it as pAdAgre sthitam; it however records a p kumaggagayaM and explains it as kutsitamArge pravRttam / 2. M pasusimaM / 3. MBP paDhAI ghaNadANaiM / 4. P puNu / 5. MBP pesaNu saMmANu / 6. M maMtiTThANesu subuddhie cattA ; BP maMtiTTANi kubuddhi cattA / 7. MBP ettiuM / 11. 1. MBP vihAvahi / 2. MBP dhiTTha but gloss in PT dRSTa strIjane / 3. MBP ayAli / 4. MBP supharasu bhAsevau / 5. MBP rosuppaNNu vasaNu hiNevvau | 6. Padds after this line : Nicchau maI hiyavai saMbhAviu / 7. MP cittu / [ 5.10.1

Page #189
.11.11] hindI anuvAda vigalita pApabuddhivAle mantriyoMke dvArA kumArgameM jAnevAloMkI rakSA kI jaaye| he naranAtha, jisa prakAra gAya, pazu Adi jAnavaroMkA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra isa samasta dharatI. maNDalakA paripAlana karanA caahie| par3hanA, havana karanA, dAna denA aura vANijya yaha vaizyoMkA anavadya kama hai| zUdroMkA kAma hai, vArtAkA anuSThAna aura varNatrayako AjJA mAnanA aura unakA sammAna karanA / naTavidyA, zilpaAjIvikA Adike kAmoMmeM logoMko lagAnA caahie| duniyAmeM bhalA AdamI binA karmake bhoga nahIM krtaa| lekina dharmase rahita karma bhI nahIM karanA cAhie, mantrIke sthAnameM kula evaM buddhise hIna logoMko nahIM rakhanA cAhie, hiMsaka aura duSTa logoMko grAmAdike pAlanameM nahIM rakhanA caahie| antaHpurameM pramAdI aura kAmAturoM, lobhI aura hAtha pasAranevAloMko bhANDAgArakI rakSAmeM nahIM rakhanA caahie| vistArase kyA, duSTa parivArase rAjA nAzako prApta hotA hai, prativacanoMse usakI buddhikA prasAra karanA cAhie, kalahameM parijanoMkA puruSArtha guNa nahIM hai / sahavAsase hI zolako jAnanA cAhie, vyavahArase hI pavitratA jAnI jAtI hai| rAjAko cAhie ki vaha cara bhejakara yaha jAne ki zatru kitanA kruddha, lobhI, ghamaNDI aura bhIru hai| sAma, bheda, dhana aura daNDake Anepara, jo jisa yogya ho vaha usake sAtha zIghra karanA caahie| ghattA-apanA kArya, parAyA kArya aura kAryAdhyakSoMkI pavitratAko jAnanA aura mAnanA cAhie / he putra, yahI prabhutva hai // 10 // 11 pApabuddhi rakhanevAle zatru rAjAoMke prati preSita carapuruSoMkA pratividhAna kiyA jaaye| svajanoM, parijanoM aura mitroMke lie santoSakara sammAna dAna denA caahie| janatAke do prakArake upasargoMko dUra karanA cAhie, tIna prakArakA zakti sadbhAva ( mantra, utsAha aura prabhu zakti ) karanA cAhie / kSayagrasta aura upekSitakA bhI vicAra kiyA jAye, nigraha aura anugraha donoM kiye jaayeN| zatru-mitra aura madhyasthakA bhI (rAjA) vicAra kre| saba niyogoMmeM zuddhi dikhAyI jAye ( arthAt jise jo kAma karanA hai, use vaha kAma dikhAyA jAye ), hRdayako gAmbhIryakA sahArA lenA caahie| striyoMko dekhakara unameM kAmukatA chor3a dI jaaye| capalatA aura asamaya gamana chor3a diyA jAye, dRSTakI saMgati aura duvryasanoMmeM pravartana bhii| nArI, jaA. madirA aura pazubadha ye cAroM dAruNa aura kAma utpanna karanevAle haiN| anyAyase dhanakA nAza nahIM karanA caahie| tokhA daNDa, kaThora bhASaNa aura krodhakA utpanna honA-ye tIna vyasana haiM jinheM maiM rAjAoMke zAsanameM jAnatA huuN| ina sAta bAtoMko adhikase na kiyA jAye, chaha prakArake antaraMga zatruoMko bhI hRdayameM sthAna na diyA jaaye|

Page #190
10 5 10 104 ghattA - mui kohu vimau lohu vi mANu harisu sahu kAmeM / guru ghosai siri hosai eyahu khayapariNAmeM // 11 // 12 racitA - ekkaMtariu mitta, niraMteru satta, bhaNati sUriNo / tAsu mahaMti maMtu pahupesiya gUDhA liMgadhAriNo // 1 // gUDha vipaDigUDhahiM jANevA kIrai kAli gamaNu vavagayamali viggahu 'hIrNe ahava samAneM duggANi samANu vi kijjai ema aladdhau labbhai maMDalu upAijjai davvupasatthaha tittharhi dhari rajju thiru acchai sAmi amaraThu dhaNu suhi balu uttaMgu jevaNa khijjai ghattA - iya bhAviu sikkhAviDa cakkavaTTilacchIharu | NiyajaNaNeM NaM tavarNe viyasAviu kamalAyaru ||12|| 13 recitA - guNamaNikiraNapasarabhara paisa miyaduNNaya timiramelao / hu vasavaNapavaNajamasasiravihuya vaha varuNalIlao // 1 // dhammatthesu kusalu teyaM siu hiyamiyamahurabhAsi NivasaMsiu / apaNu badhucchAhu arUsaNu sui sudhIru balavaMtu mahAsaNu / Pisces samathu jattiMdiu sahasuppaNNabuddhi jagavaMdiu / dUrAloDa adIharasuttara purisAu pasaNNu gurubhattau / thiru saMbharaNasIlu Nimmalavau sacchu ajiMbhacittu aisUhau / thUlalakkhu mehAvi sayANau kiM vaiNNijjai bhAraharANaca / puNu savvatthavimANahu Ayau vasahaseNu NAmeM saMjAyata / jasavaidevihi vIyau NaMdaNu puNu vi anaMtavijau riumaddaNu / avaru anaMtavIru puNu accuu Data suvIru mattarikarabhuu / ghattA -- gaMyabhaMgahaM carimaMgaha puNNapahAvapauNNaraM // guNajutta sa putta evabhAi uppaNNauM // 13 // je viruddha te tarhi NihaNevA / AsaNu bahukaNataNajalamahivAla | balavaMteNa saMdhi kaidANeM / mittu vi paDivakkhatta Na Nijjai / parirakkhijjai kaya ciMtiyaphalu / taM dijjai aTThAraha titthaddaM / rAyAillau khayahu Na gacchai / bhaNu sattamacaM duggu hayapaDibalu / te vaya vasuma pAlijai / [ 1. 11.12 12. 1. MBP raMtaru / 2. MBPK dIrNe / 3. M kayamANeM / 4. MBP dugmAsie saMmANu ji kijjai / 13. 1. GK have dubaI for racitA from this Kadavaka onwards to the end of the Samdhi, 2. P payasamiya / 3. B maivihiharu / 4. B saMtaraNasIlu / 5. MBP sakku / 6. ajiMbhavittu / 7. BP accau but gloss in P acyutaH / 8. MBP sudhIru / 9. MBPT yahaM /

Page #191
- 5.13.13] hindI anuvAda 105 pattA-krodha, mada, lobha, mAna aura kAmake sAtha harSako chor3o, guru ghoSita karate haiM ki inake nAzake phalasvarUpa zrI hogii| 12 AcArya kahate haiM ki rAjAkA mitra nirantara rUpameM eka dezAntarameM rahate hue zatru ho jAtA hai| rAjAke dvArA preSita vividha rUpa dhAraNa karanevAle gUr3hapuruSa usake rahasyakA bhedana kara dete haiN| . gUDhapuruSoMko bhI pratigUDha puruSoMke dvArA jAnanA cAhie, aura unameM jo viruddha hoM unako naSTa kara denA cAhie / nirdoSakAlameM (rAjAko) gamana karanA caahie| pracura annakaNa, tRNa aura jalase bharapUra mahItalameM ThaharanA caahie| hIna athavA samAna vyaktike sAtha yuddha karanA cAhie, zaktizAlIse dAna dekara sandhi karanI cahie, durgAzritake sAtha bhI sandhi karanI cAhie, mitra hote hue bhI zatrutvako na jAnane diyA jaaye| isa prakAra alabhya dezamaNDala prApta kara liyA jAtA hai| usake parirakSita honepara abhilaSita phala kiyA jAye / prazasta logoMko dhana diyA jaaye| unheM aThAraha tIthaM bhI diye jaayeN| tIrthoMse rAjya sthira rUpase rakhA jAtA hai, aura rAjyAlaya naSTa nahIM hotA / svAmI, amAtya, rASTra, dhana, sudhi, bala aura kaho sAtavAM zatrubalakA nAza karanevAlA durg| he putra, jisa prakAra yaha saptAMga rAjyakSayako prApta na ho isa prakAra vasumatIkA pAlana karanA caahie| ___ghattA-isa prakAra cakravartIkI lakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAle bharatako usake apane pitAne yaha bAta sikhAyI, mAno sUryane kamalAkarako vikasita kiyA ho // 12 // guNarUpI maNiyoMkI kiraNoMke prasArabhArase zAnta ho gayA hai durnayoMkA andhakArasamUha jisakA, aisA bharata, kubera, pavana, yama, zazi, sUrya, agni aura varuNakI lIlAoMke samAna lIlA vAlA ho gyaa| dharma aura arthameM kuzala tejasvI, hita-mita aura madhura bolanevAlA, rAjAoM dvArA prazaMsanIya, sajjana, utsAhase paripUrNa krodha rahita pavitra dhIra, balavAn, gambhIra, buddhi aura dhairyakA ghara, samartha, jitendriya, pratyutpannamati, vizvavandya, dUradarzI, adIrghasUtrI, puruSavizeSajJa, prasanna, gurubhakta, sthira, smaraNazIla, pavitra, vratI, svaccha, akaluSitacitta, atyanta subhaga, vadAnya, medhAvI aura sayAne, bhAratake usa rAjAkA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? usake bAda sarvArthasiddhi vimAnase AyA vRSabhasena nAmase yazovatI devIkA dUsarA putra huA, phira aura bhI zatrukA madana karanevAlA-anantavijaya putra huaa| aura bhI anantavIrya, phira acyuta vIra-suvIra matavAle gajake samAna bhujaaoNvaalaa| ghattA-isa prakAra usake caramazarIrI, aparAjita, puNyake prabhAvase paripUrNa aura guNayukta sau putra utpanna hue // 13 // 14

Page #192
106 mahApurANa [5. 14.1 14 rcitaa-ghnnthynnvynnkrkmylsylaavyvsohiyaa| samiyasavisayavirasevisaveiNi sIlaiMsirIpasAhiyA // 11 // dhIya salakkhaNa komalagattI nnkkhkNtinnijjiynnkkhttii| jasavaisaisarIri saMbhUI baMbhI NAmeM avara vi huii| viyaliyasoyahi bhuMjiyabhoyahi puNu vi suNaMdahi NaMdiyaloyahi / cuta savvatthasiddhi paramesaru huu maNaharu NaM maragayamahiharu / sisu avipikkavaMsasucchAyau bAlau bAhubali vi tahi jAyau / tucchabuddhi appau avagaNNami pahilaTa kaoNmaeu kiMvaNNami / gajjamANajalaharajalaNihisaru phlihpiihthorkrpNjru| puNNamiyaMkavayaNu jasahalataru sirikIlAgiriMdasamamuyasiru / purakavADapaviulavacchatthalu visasadlakhaMdhu aviyalabalu / daliyAsAmayagaMlagalasaMkhalu NIlaNiddhamauparimiyakuMtalu / taNumajjhappaesi rairaMgau / aMgeM sahu ji auvvu aNaMgau / viyaDaNiyaMbu taMbabibAharu ucchucAvajIyAsaMdhiyasaru / ghattA-NavajovvaNi jAyai ghaNi paMcahiM tehiM pyNddhiN|| purathIyaNu kaMpiyamaNu biddhau kosumakaMDahiM // 14 // 15 15 racitA-pasariyamayaNajalaNahuyarasavasasusiyaMgehiM kaaliyaa| vilavai calai ghulai suhayassa kae tahiM kA vi bAliyA // 1 // kA vi paloyai payaNiyatuddhirhi mauliyalaliyahiM vailiyahiM didihiM / kA vi parasu paDatI dIsai kA vi saviNaya kiM pi sNbhaasi| kA vi bhaNai dijau AliMgaNu jai mellesai merau prNgnnu| tA hosai tuha tAyahu kerI / ANa suriMdabhayAiM jnnerii| caMcali celaMcalai vilaggai ka vi sohaggabhikkha tahiM mggi| kaMThAharaNauM rayaNaNiuttau / kA vi dei kaMkaNu kaDisuttau / taggayaNayaNa Niyai avacittI ka vi jAmAyahu sAiuM detii| kavi telleNe pAya pakkhAlai dhUvai dudhu takku Na NihAlai / dori vilaMbiu ke vi bhIbhUyai ghaDu maNNaMti ghivai sisu kUvai / kAi vi joyaMtii mayaraddhau vacchu bhaNivi ghari maMDalu baddhau / kAhi vi NIvIbaMdhaNu Dhaliyau pemmasalilu Urruyali galiyau / 14. 1. MB kaNayavayaNa / 2. MB'virasaveiNi / 3. P sAlasirI / 4. MB pahAsiyA / 5. M girivaru / 6. MBP sacchAyau / 7. MBP kAmadeu / 8. MgalagayasaMkhalu / 9. P koNtlu|| 15. 1. MBP cavai / 2. MPK caliyahiM / 3. MBP mellesahi / 4. MBP paMgaNu / 5. M tilloNa / 6. MEP doraM / 7. B kavilIbhUyai / 8. P uruyAyali /

Page #193
5. 15.13] - hindI anuvAda 107 14 jo saghana stana, nayana, mukha, kara aura caraNatala Adi samasta aMgoMse zobhita hai, jisane apane viSayarUpI viSakI virasa vedanAko zAnta kara diyA hai, aura jo zIlarUpI lakSmIse zobhita hai.aisI apanI nakhakAntise nakSatroMko jItanevAlI, sulakSaNA, komala zarIravAlI, brAhmI nAmakI eka aura kanyA yazovatI satIke zarIrase jnmii| zokase rahita bhogoMko bhoganevAlI, lokako Anandita karanevAlI sunandAse, sarvArthasiddhise cyuta sundara paramezvara ( bAhubali) hue, mAno pannoMkA mahIdhara ho| nahIM pake hue bAMsake samAna kAntivAlA zizu bAlaka bAhubali vahAM utpanna huaa| maiM apane-Apako tuccha buddhi mAnatA huuN| pahale kAmadevakA kyA varNana kruuN| garajate hue megha aura samudrake samAna jinakA svara hai, jinake hAtha agalAke samAna dIrgha aura lambe haiM, jinakA mukha pUrNacandrake samAna hai, jo yazake kalpavRkSa haiM, jinake hAtha aura sira lakSmIke krIr3Agajake samAna haiM, jinakA vakSasthala nagarake kivAr3oMkI taraha vizAla hai, jinake kandhe vRSabha aura siMhake samAna haiM, jinakA bala askhalita hai, jinhoMne AzArUpI madagajoMke galekI zRMkhalA cakanAcUra kara dI hai, jinake keza nIle snigdha komala aura parimita haiM, jinake zarIrake kSINa madhya pradezameM ratikI raMgabhUmi hai, jo aMga ( zarIra ) ke hote hue bhI apUrva anaMga ( kAmadeva ) haiM / jinake nitamba vikaTa haiM, bimbArUpI adhara Arakta haiM, jo ikSudaNDake dhanuSa aura DorIpara sara sandhAna karanevAle haiN| pattA-( aise bAhubalike ) saghana navayauvanameM Anepara, ( kAmadevake ) una pA~ca prasiddha pracaNDa bANoMse, kampita manavAlI nagara striyA~ biddha ho uThIM // 14 // jo phailatI huI kAmarUpI Agake rasa (prema ) se zoSita aMgoMse kAlI ho cukI hai, aisI koI bAlA apane priyake lie vilApa karatI hai, calatI hai, giratI hai| koI santoSa utpanna karanevAlI komala sundara mur3atI huI najaroMse dekhatI hai| koI pairoMpara giratI huI dikhAI detI hai, koI vinayapUrvaka kucha bhI kahatI hai| koI kahatI hai ki mujhe AliMgana do, yadi tuma merA A~gana chor3oge to tumheM pitAkI devendroMke lie bhayoMko utpanna karanevAlI kasameM haiN| koI caMcalA vastrAMcalase laga jAtI hai aura vahAM saubhAgyakI bhIkha mAMgatI hai| koI ratnoMse banA kaNThAbharaNa, kaMkaNa aura kaTisUtra detI hai, koI udbhrAnta mana hokara unameM netra lona karake dekhatI hai, koI jAmAtAko AliMgana detI hai; koI telase pairoMkA prakSAlana karatI hai, koI ( kar3hIke lie ) dUdhako baghAra detI hai vaha chAMcha nahIM dekha pAtI, koI rassIse laTake hue bAlakako ghar3A samajhate hue bhayAnaka kueM meM DAla detI hai; kAmadevako dekhate hue kisIke dvArA bachar3A samajhakara kutteko gharameM bAMdha liyA gyaa| kisIkA nIvI bandhana khisaka gayA, aura premajala hRdayatalapara phaila gyaa|

Page #194
108 [5. 15. 14 mahApurANa ghattA-pai bhallAM kaDaullauM kA vi dei kari Neuru // ___ uddAmeM iya kAmeM saMtAviu sathalu vi puru // 15 // 16 racitA-kuladhaNasayaNamohamANuNNaivIlAharaNavavasiyaM / isivayamiva vahati ramaNIyau jassa siNehavilasiyaM // 1 // jiha jiha suMdaru khellai racchai tiha tiha hiyavau harai varacchahiM / somme sudaMsaNu paDhasu kumArau pecchaMtii vAhubali kumArau / kAi vi kau kavoli kara komalu taNutAveNa kaDhai sarakomalu / kAhi vi virahasihiM pauliu palu dhavalu vi kamalu huvau NIluppalu / sahai kAmu mahusamayAgamaNe - Nihaya kA vi piyasamayAgamaNe / mauliya phulliya malliya kANaNi maMDaNU dei puraMdhi Na kANaNi / Niggaya pallava NavasAhArahu muyai tatti virahiNi sAhArahu / pai melleppiNu lavai va koila suhayatte kira bhUsai ko il| muhamaruparimalamiliyasilimmuha je te NaM kaMdappasilimmuha / kA vi cavai piya hauM tuha rattI ajju gaiya mahu dukkheM rttii| kA vi bhaNai piya kari kesaggahu viyalau mAlaikusumapariggahu / kA vi kahai lai cuMvahi vayaNauM avaru me dehi kiM pi paDivayaNauM / ghattA-Nau mellai kavi bollai ma karahi kAI vi vippiu // gharu vittu vi Niyacitta vi sayalu vi tujjhu samappiu // 16 // racitA-ka vi ruNuruNai kiM pi suisuhayaru mnnruhvisihslliyaa| piyayamavayaNakamalarasalaMpaDi taruNImahuyarulliyA // 1 // jo sUhau mahilahiM mANijai kaMdappu ji puNu kahu uvamijai / gabbhi suNaMda hi rUvaravaNNI tAsu bahiNi avara vi uppaNNI / NavajovvaNi caDaMti sA chajjai caMdu kalaMke vayaNahu ljji| rattuppalu payasohai jittau teNa vi appau salili Nihittau / bhUvaMkattaNu thaNathaDDattaNu aharahu kerau airAittaNu / paDiAyahaM daMtahaM dhavalattaNu jaNamAraNa NayaNahu~ mi calattaNu / tucchoyaravAsihi gaMbhIrima NAhihi avaru NiyaMbahu vaDima / kaMcIdAmaeNa daDhabaMdhahu rahiyaMgahu paraloyaviruddhahu / sIsArUDhakesakuDilattaNu purisovari mANasakaDhiNattaNu / 16. 1. B haMti / 2. MBP somu / 3. P virahasihihiM / 4. B maMDalu / 5. K silImuha / 6. MBP ki pi dehi / 17. 1. M airattattaNu; BP airAyattaNuM / 2. M kaMcIdAmaNaeNa /

Page #195
109 5. 17.11] hindI anuvAda pattA-koI pairameM sundara kar3A aura hAthoMmeM nupura detI hai| isa prakAra sArA nagara mAno kAmake dvArA satAyA gayA // 15 // 16 jisameM kuladhana, svajana, moha, mAna, unnati aura nIr3A ( lajjA ) ke apaharaNakI ceSTA hai, aise usake sneha vilAsako striyAM manivratakI taraha dhAraNa karatI haiN| vaha sundara kumAra galImeM jyoM-jyoM khelatA hai, vaise-vaise hRdayakA apaharaNa karatA hai, saumya sudarzana usa prathama kumAra bAhubaliko dekhatI huI kisIke dvArA gAlapara kiyA gayA komala kara zarIrake santApase sarovara jala nikAlatA hai / virahakI jvAlAse kisIkA mAMsa dagdha ho gyaa| aura dhavala kamala bhI nIlakamala ho gyaa| vasanta mAhake A jAnepara bhI koI stro kAmako sahana karatI hai, koI priyake Agamanapara bhI ( mAnake kAraNa ) Ahata hai| kAnana ( jaMgala ) meM mukulita juhI khila gayI hai, koI strI mukhapara maNDana nahIM krtii| nava-sahakAra vRkSake pallava nikala Aye haiM, virahiNIne sahakArameM apanI zAntikA tyAga kara diyA hai| patiko choDakara koyala AlApa karatI hai, sandaratAmeM ( subhagatva ) kona dharatIko vibhUSita karatA hai ? mukha pavanako sugandha (parimala ) se mile hue jo bhramara haiM, ve mAno kAmadevake bANa haiN| koI kahatI hai- "he priya, maiM tumameM anurakta hU~, Aja merI duHkhameM rAta bItI hai| koI kahatI hai, "he priya, tuma mere bAloMko bAMdha do, baMdhA huA mAlatIkA phUla gira giyA hai|" koI kahatI hai, "lo zIghra mukha cUma lo aura kisIko tuma prativacana nahIM denaa|" pattA-koI use nahIM chor3atI aura kahatI hai, "koI bhI burI bAta mata krnaa| ghara, dhana aura apanA citta bhI saba kucha tumheM samarpita karatI hU~" // 16 // 17 priyatamake mukharUpI kamalake rasakI lAlacI koI taruNIrUpI bhramarI kAnoMko sukha denevAlA kucha bhI gunagunAtI hai, jo sundara kAmadeva mahilAoMke dvArA mAnA jAtA hai usakI upamA kisase dI jAya? sunandAke garbhase, rUpameM ramaNIya usakI eka bahana aura utpanna huI; navayauvanameM car3hatI huI vaha atyanta zobhita hai; kalaMkake kAraNa candramA usase lajjita hotA hai| usane caraNoMkI zobhAse raktakamalako jIta liyA hai, isI kAraNa usane apaneko pAnImeM chipA liyaa| bhauMhoMkA Ter3hApana, stanoMkI kaThinatA, adharoMkI atilAlimA, eka bAra giraneke bAda Aye hue dAMtoMkI dhavalimA aura netroMkI caMcalatA logoMko mAranevAlI hai| usake tuccha udarake bIca meM rahanevAlI nAbhikI gambhIratA, tathA soneko jaMjIra ( karadhanI ) se dRr3hatAke sAtha baMdhe hue paralokavirodhI (paralokakI sAdhanA karanevAloMke lie bAdhaka ) aura AcchAdita nitamboMkI bar3hatI; sirapara uge hue kezoMkI kuTilatA, puruSoMke Upara mAnasakI kaThinatA, dekha liyA hai doSa jisane aisA ( vyakti) avazya amadhyastha (pakSapAta karanevAlA ) hotA hai, usakA madhya ( bhAga ) isIlie amadhyasthakI

Page #196
15 10 110 mahApurANa diTThado avaseM asamehalu tuMgapayoharaviluliyaghaNaghaNa siMciya tehiM NAI mai sIsai iruveM jagaNArihi suMdari ghattA - ekuttaru raNaduddharu sau taNayahaM bhAveM NamasiddhaM pabhaNepaNu dohiM miNimmalakaMcaNavaNNaha attheM saddeNa vi sohillAu sakkau pAyau puNu avahaMsara satyakalAsita saMggaNibaddhara aNibaddhara gAhAiDa akkhiDa basaI vakkhANiuM jaM jiha * suyahaM mahaMtu kahaMtu aNeyaI ema bhaDAraDa acchai jaiyahuM majjhu amajjhatthu va huu dubbalu / calahArAva limottiya jalakaNa / romarAi Navavelli va dIsai / jANavitAeM kokkiya suMdari / dui dhUryeu // kaseTThihiM parameTThihiM jAyau aNuvamarUvau ||17|| 18 racitA - jayavaijaNaNacaraNamUlammi mahAriuvaMde mahaNA bahusuyaNiyaradharaNapariNayamai jAyA sayalaNaMdaNA ||1|| dAhiNavAmakarehiM liheppiNu / akkharagaNiyaI kahiyaI kaNNahaM / du agaduduvahu kavvullau / vittau uppAiDa sapasaMsau / gAu akkhAiya hariddhau / geyavarje lakkhaNu vi Nirikkhiu / kuMarIjuyaleM bujjhitaM tiha / viNNANa NANa bahubheyaI / bhaggI paya dukkAle taiyahuM / ghantA - avivezya gharu Aiya cavai ciNeNa Nirikkhiya || pahu dahaviha suramahiruha avasappiNiyai bhakkhiya ||18|| 19 racitA -- saya mahaviyaDamauDataDamaNigaNaviyaliyavimalavAriNA / kamalajula paramesara paI mi mahArivAriNA ||1|| kappaMdhivaviNAsi saMhArahu jiuri aMbarAI malama liI taNu lAyaNNu vaNNu parilhasiyau laggaNakhaMbhu aNNu ko amhIM asaNavasaNabhUsaNa saMpattihi NihilakalAvisesasarpaittihi taM NisuNevi jAyakAruNNeM u parirakkhiya bhukkhAmArahu / kAleM vihaDiyAI AharaNaI / jaDharahuyAseM ruhiru vi susiyau / sira paTThA tumhahaM / bhavaNajANasayaNAsaNajutti hi / kari Nicita asesa hi vittihi / deveM paraNANa saMpaNeM / 3. BtAieM / 4. MBP ghIyau / 18. 1. MBP vida / 2. MBP saggi NibaMddhau / 3. MBP kaharuddha u / 4. MBP geyavajju lakkhaNu / [5.17.12 5. MBP kumarI / 19. 1. MBP dAriNA / 2. MB saMghAradu but PGKT saMhArahu / 3. MBP ko vi Na u amhahaM / 4. K Nipphattihi / 5. P NiccaMta /

Page #197
5. 19.9] hindI anuvAda 111 taraha durbala ho gyaa| usake payodhara (stana) saghana meghoMko luNThita kara denevAle haiM, usakI motiyoMkI caMcala hArAvalI jalakaNoMke samAna hai| unake (motIrUpI jalakaNoM) dvArA sIMcI gayI romarAji, nayI latAke samAna dikhAI detI hai, aisA mere dvArA kahA jAtA hai| isa rUpase vizvanAriyoMmeM sundara mAnakara pitAne usakA nAma sundarI rakha diyaa| pattA-isa prakAra yuddha meM durdhara anUpama rUpavAle eka sau eka putra aura do kanyAe~ sRSTike vidhAtA parameSThI RSabhanAthake utpanna hue // 17|| mahAzatruoMke samUhakA madana karanevAle sabhI putra vizvapati pitAke caraNoMke mUlameM, aneka zAstrasamUhake dhAraNa ( abhyAsa ) se pariNata buddhivAle ho gye| bhAvapUrvaka siddhoMko namaskAra kara dAyeM aura bAyeM hAthase likhakara akSaroMkI gaNanA unhoMne nirmala svarNa varNakI kanyAoMko batA dii| arthase aura zabdase bhI zobhita gadya aura agadya, do prakArakA kAvya, saMskRta, prAkRta aura phira apabhraMza, prazaMsanIya utpAdya vRtta, zAstra aura kalAoMse Azrita sargabaddha kAvya ( prabandha kAvya ), nATaka aura kathAse samRddha AkhyAyikA, anibaddha gAthAdi, muktaka kAvya khaa| geya aura vAdyoMke bhI lakSaNoMko dekhaa| AdinAthane svayaM jisa rUpa meM vyAkhyA kI. donoM kamAriyoMne use usa rUpa grahaNa kara liyaa| aneka zAstroM, bahubhedavAle jJAna-vijJAnoMkI vyAkhyA karate hue mahAn aura AdaraNIya AdinAtha jaba isa prakAra raha rahe the ki tabhI prajA duSkAlase bhagna ho gyii| pattA nahIM jAnate hue vaha ( unake ) ghara Akara kahatI hai ki 'he prabhu, avasarpiNIne dasa prakArake kalpavRkSa khA liye haiN|' jinendrane ise dekhA // 18 // indrake vikaTa mukuTataTake maNigaNoMse jharate hue pavitra jalase dhoye gaye haiM caraNakamalayugala jinake, aise he paramezvara, mahAn zatruoMkA nivAraNa karanevAle Apane bhI, kalpavRkSoMke naSTa honepara, pralaya aura bhUkharUpI mArIse hamArI rakSA nahIM kI / vastra malase maile aura jINaM ho cuke haiM, samayake sAtha AbharaNa naSTa ho cuke haiM, zarIrakA lAvaNya aura varNa calA gayA hai, peTakI Agase khUna bhI sUkha gayA hai| isa samaya hamArA AdhArastambha kauna hai ? hama ApakI zaraNameM Aye haiM / azana, vasana, bhUSaNa aura sampattiyoMvAlI samasta vRttiyoMse hameM nizcinta krie| yaha

Page #198
112 mahApurANa [5.19.10 karisaNakaraNu dharaNu mayaNivahahaM harikarimesamahisavisakarahaha / paDu ghaDu bhoyaNu bhAyaNu raMjaNu ghara paryaNavihi pIDha maNaraMjaNu / sejja sarIratANu jaledhAraNu hAra dora keUra sakaMkaNu / asi masi sippu vi jaM jiha jehara akkhiu loyaha taM tiha tehau / ghattA-paramesara "sudhariyaghara Aipurisu kamalAsaNu // jagu pesivi saMtosivi pAlai khattiyasAsaNu // 19 / / 20 racitA-avara vi bhaNiya vaNiyavara halahara suyriykhiykulvhaa| jaDa parivaDiyadhamma caMDAla ti payaDiyaviviharpasuvahA / / 1 / / lehau lohayAru kuMbhAru vi tilapIlau mAliu cammAru vi / jehiM jaM ji Niyakammu payAsiu - tAha taM ji kuladeveM bhAsiu / pallava seMdhava koMkaNa kosala TakkA hIra kIra khasa kerala / aMga kaliMga gaMga jAlaMdhara vaccha javaNa kuru gujjara vara / daviDa gauDa kaNNAu dharADa vi pArasa pAriyAya puNNADa vi / sUra suraTTha videhA lADa vi koMga baMga mAlava paMcAla vi / mAgaha ja? bhoTTa NevAla vi uha puMDa hari kuru maMgAla vi devamAusAsumbhava sasalila sAhAraNa aNUva para jaMgala / giritarusariduggehiM dusaMcara aDaidesa vasikayadhara sasavara / pattA-vaidhariyahiM vaNahariyahiM mahi sohai caupAsihi / kaSgAmahiM ArAmahiM chettahiM ekadukosahi // 20 // 10 . 21 duvaI-cauvihagourAiM caudAraI NayaraiM bhuumibhuusnno| kArAvai purAiM puruaivajiNo suraidiNNapesaNo // 1 // kheDaI thiyaduvAsagirisariyaiM kabbaDAI mhihrpriyriyii| paMcagAvaMsayasahiyamaDaMbaI rayaNajoNipaTTaNaI auvaI / doNAmuhaI jalahitIratthaI saMvAhaNaI ahisihrtthii| suNirUviyasaviNayasevAyara vairAyarapahUi je aayr| payaNiyarAyasuriMdANaMdeM te rakkhAviya kulyrvNdeN| 6. KdegsaMpuNNeM / 7. Mdegvasa / 8. MBP pariyaNu vi / 9. MBT jalavAraNu, but T records ap jaladhAraNu and remarks 'jalavAraNu chatram, athavA jaladhAraNu vApIkUpataDAgAdikam / 10. MBP sucriydhru| 20. 1. K paDivaDiyaM / 2. PdegpasuvihA; MB vasuvahA / 3. MBP vaMga / 4. MBP babbara / 5. MBP bhaTTa / 6. MBP vasikayavara / 7. MB kayagAmihiM / 8. MBP khettahiM / 21. 1. MBP call this couplet racitA; GK eall it duvaI which it is. 2. MB puraevaM / 3. B survrdinnnnpesnno| 4. MBP gAma / 5. K kuvlycNdeN|

Page #199
5. 21.8 ] hindI anuvAda 113 sunakara utpanna huI hai karuNA jinheM aise pracura jJAnase sampUrNa devane khetI karanA, ghor3A-hAthI- meSamahiSa- vRSabha aura araNya Adi pazuoMkI rakSA karanA, paTa, ghaTa, bhojana, bhAjana, raMjana aura ghara banAne kI vidhi, sundara pIThazayyA, kavaca, hAra, dora, kaMcana sahita keyUra, asi-maSi Adi karma jo jisa prakAra the, usakI vaisI vyAkhyA kI / dhattA - dharatIko acchI taraha dhAraNa karanevAle AdipuruSa brahma vaha paramezvara vizvako ( janoM ko ) santuSTa kara aura bhejakara kSatriya zAsanakA pAlana karane lagate haiM / 20 aura bhI acche caritavAle tathA kulapathakA kathana karanevAle vaNik aura kisAna kahe jAte haiM / dharmaMse patita tathA taraha-tarahake pazuvadhako prakaTa karanevAle jar3a cANDAla bhI / lekhaka, luhAra, kumhAra, telo aura camAra bhI / jina logoMne apanA jo karma prakAzita kiyA hai, kuladeva RRSabhane unheM vahI ghoSita kara diyaa| pallava, saindhava ( sindhu ), koMkaNa, Takka, hIra, kIra, khasa, kerala, aMga, kaliMga, jAlandhara, vatsa, yavana, kuru, gurjara, vajjara, dravir3a, gauDa, karNATaka, varATa, pArasa, pAriyAtra, punnATa, sUra, saurASTra, videha, lADa, koMga, vaMga, mAlava, paMcAla, mAgadha, jATa, bhaTa, nepAla, auNDra, puNDra, hari, kuru, maMgAla, devamAtRka dhAnya utpanna karanevAle, jalasahita dhAnya utpanna karanevAle, sAdhAraNa ( donoM prakArake ) anUpa aura jaMgalI deza / pahAr3a, vRkSoM aura durge durgama, dharAko adhIna karanevAle zavaroM sahita aTavI deza / ghattA - vRttiyoM aura vanoMko dhAraNa karanevAle cAroM orake pArzvabhAgoMse racita grAmoM, udyAnoM, eka-do kosavAle kSetroMse dharatI zobhita hai // 20 // 21 bhUmike bhUSaNa tathA indrako dI hai AjJA jinhoMne aise puradeva jinane cAra prakArake gopura aura dvAravAle nagara aura puroMkI racanA karavAyI / nadiyoM aura parvatoMse do orase ghire hue kher3e, pahAr3oMse ghire hue kavvaDa grAma, gAMvoM sahita maNDapa, ratnoMkI khadAnavAle apUrva paTTana samudroMke tIrthoMpara sthita droNamukha, parvatoMke zikharoMpara sthita saMvAhana tathA acchI taraha nirUpita aura savinaya sevAmeM tatpara vairATa prabhRti jo khadAneM haiM unakI, rAjAoM aura indroMko Ananda 15

Page #200
[1.21.7 mahApurANa vaNNacaukkamaggu uvaesiu daMDe dosu asesu pnnaasiu| tihuyaNarAyahu mahirAvattaNu kavaNu gahaNu tahu mnnuyphuttnnu| kammabhUmisaMpara darisaMtahu kaNayarayaNadhArahiM barisaMtahu / putvahuM vIsa lakkha gaya jaiyahuM badhu paTu jagaNAhahu taiyahuM / NAhiNariMdAmarasaMghAyahiM / kacchamahAkacchAhivarAyahiM / ghattA-siMhAsaNi NivasAsaNi AsINau prmesru|| jayasirisahi pAlai mahi bahuhalaharauvaNIyakaru // 21 / / 22 rcitaa-hymlcrnnkmljuynnivddiyvishrkhyrbhuuyro| ___akalusatiyasataruNikarapallavacAliyacArucAmaro // 1 // bhoyavirAmi chuhavevirataNu uDiyakarayalu NIsesu vi jaNu / ghari ucchurasu piyahuM jeNAyau - pahu ikkhAuvaMsu te jAyau / somappahu kokkiu kururANau so jAyau kuruvaMsapahANau / hari harikaMtu kahi vi harivaMsahu kau'purimillu purisu sapasaMsahu / kAsavu maghavu bhaNeppiNu ghosiu uggavaMsamUlillu payAsiu / avaru akaMpaNu siriharu bhANiu pAhavaMsi so pahilau jANiu / cohamayakulayarapiyaNaMdaNu maruevImaNaNayaNANaMdaNu / phaNivarasiramaNihayapayaNeuru sakalattau saputtu saMteuru / kahiyaNaresa~rakulahiM virAiu acchai rajju karaMtu lahAiu / pattA-patha pAlai dakkhAlai NAyamaggu bhAbhAsuru / / siriaruheM sahu~ maraheM pupphayaMtu risahesaru // 22 // iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApurisaguppAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmancabharahANu maNNie mahAkavve AidevamahArAyapaTTabaMdho NAma paMcamo pariccheo sammatto / / 5 // // saMdhi // 5 // 22. 1. MBP puramillu / 2. MBP uggavaMsu / 3. MBP caudaha : 4. M degNaresarakulehiM; KnnreskulehiN|

Page #201
5. 22. 13] hindI anuvAda 115 denevAle kulakara candra RSabhane rakSA krvaayii| varNoM ke cAra mArgakA upadeza kiyaa| daNDavidhAnase azeSa doSako naSTa kara diyaa| una tribhuvana rAjAko dharatIkA rAjatva prApta thA, manuSyoMkI prabhutA prApta karane meM kauna-sI bAta thii| isa prakAra karmabhUmiko sampadAko dikhAte hue, svarNa aura dhanakI dhArAoMko barasAte hue jaba bIsa lAkha pUrva varSa bIta gaye taba jaganAthako nAbhirAjA amarasamUha kaccha-mahAkaccha rAjAoMke dvArA rAjapaTTa bAMdhA gyaa| pattA-siMhAsana aura nRpa-zAsanameM AsIna paramezvara, jinheM bahuta-se haladhara kara dete haiM, jo jaya aura lakSmIko sakhI dharatIkA pAlana karate haiM // 1 // 22 jinake nirmala caraNoMmeM viSadhara, vidyAdhara aura manuSya praNata hote haiM, aura jinapara pavitra devastriyAM apane karapallavoMse camara DhoratI haiM, aise vaha RSabha dharatIkA pAlana karate haiM / bhogabhUmike samApta honepara bhUkhase kampita zarIra samasta jana apane karatala uThAkara, jisa kAraNase gharapara ikSurasa pIneke lie Aye the, usase prabhukA vaMza ikSvAkuvaMza ho gyaa| somaprabhuko kurukA rANA kahA gayA isalie vaha kuruvaMzakA pradhAna ho gyaa| hariko harikAnta kahakara unheM prazaMsanIya harivaMzakA prathama puruSa banA diyA gyaa| kazyapako maghavA kahakara pukArA gayA aura isa prakAra ugravaMzake malako prakAzita kiyA gyaa| baura akampanako zrIdhara kahA gayA, nAthavaMzameM use pahalA jaano| caudahaveM kulakarake priyaputra, aura marudevIke mana bora netroMko Ananda denevAle, nAgarAjake ziromaNise Ahata hai padanUpura jinake, aise AdaraNIya ve kalatra, putra aura antaHpurake sAtha tathA pUrvakathita narezvarakuloMse zobhita rAjya karane lge| pattA-AbhAse bhAsvara RSabhezvara lakSmIse yogya bharatake sAtha prajAkA pAlana karate haiM use nyAyakA mArga dikhAte haiM // 22 // isa prakAra bresaTha puruSoMke guNoM aura alaMkAravAle isa mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA Adideva mahArAja paTTabandha nAmakA pA~cavA~ pariccheda samApta huA / / 5 / /

Page #202
10 15 saMdhi 6 haMdi bhavaNi suravarahiM saMthuDa saMpayagArau / phaNidaNuyahiM maNuyahiM seviyau thiu atthANi bhaDArau || 1|| dhruvakaM / / 1 malayavilasiyA - kaMcaNaghaDiyai harivaradhariyas ANi AsINau parama pahu diors cAripaTTAsaNaI triciyAI lohAsaNaI ekeka pahANAkhaNi miliya kuvi Naravai ghusiNeM samalahiu kuvidIsai caMdaNadhUsariu mayaNAhi vitti ko viru viki ghulai hArAvaliya kAsu vi paDaMti camaraI calaI kappUradhUli bahalucchala IM so keNa vi eMtu NivAriyara malayavilasiyA -- jattha NisaNNo siMgAraharo niyamati jaNaM jahiM bhattiyara pahuaggai sevAdUsaNa uM . maNigaNa jaDiyas | haviSphuriya ||1|| amhahiM kiM vaNijjai risahu / suvicittadittavettAsaNaIM / daMDuNyAI daMDAsaNaI / tahiM saMNisaNa bahu maMDaliya / NaM sirikAmiNirAeM gahiu / paMDuru NaM Niyaja seNa bhariu / sasiravibhIyau gharai va timiru / kasai NaM jalahari vijjuliya / kittibhisiNihi sayadalaI / ogics tahiM maharu ghulai / taMbolaDa pANi pasAriyau / ghattA - khagasAmihiM kaumihiM sayalahi vi vaMdArayabaMdiyaNahiM || paNavaM tahiM saMtahiM raINivahiM jahiM virohu maNikiraNahi ||1|| 2 paNayapasaNNo / rAmANiyaro // 1 // kaTThiyahara parepaDihAraNara / fushaNu jiMbhaNu pahasaNaDaM / MBP give, at the commencement of this Samdhi, the following stanza; zrIrvAgdevyai kupyati vAgdevI dveSTi saMtataM lakSmyai / bharatamanugamya sAMpratamanayorAtyantikaM prema // GK do not. 1. 1. MBP cAurivittAsaNaiM / 2. MBP suviditta paTTAsaNaI / 3. G khaNamiliya / 4. MBPT ku viNivaru / 5. MBP kAmihi kAmiNihi / 6. P ruiNiva hi / 2. 1. MBP varaM /

Page #203
sandhi 6 dUsare dina apane bhavanameM, suravaroMse saMstuta, sampattikA vidhAtA, nAgoM aura dAnavoM tathA manuSyoMke dvArA sevita AdaraNIya RSabha darabArameM sthita the| svarNanirmita maNisamUhase vijar3ita, prabhAse bhAsvara siMhAsanake Asanapara AsIna paramaprabhu RSabhakA hamAre dvArA kyA varNana kiyA jAye? gAdIke Asana, vicitra camakate hue vetrAsana, ratnoMse jaDita lohAsana aura daNDoMse unnata daNDAsana de diye gye| ekase eka pramakha rAjA kSaNa bharameM ikaTThe ho gaye, aura bahuta-se mANDalIka rAjA vahAM Akara baiTha gaye / koI rAjA kezarase carcita hai mAno lakSmIrUpI kAminIke anurAgase adhigRhIta hai| koI rAjA candanase dhUsarita sapheda dikhAI detA hai mAno apane hI yazase bharA huA ho| kastUrIse vilipta koI rAjA aisA jAna par3atA hai ki jaise sUrya aura candramAke Darase andhakArako dhAraNa kara rahA hai| kisI rAjApara hArAvalI isa prakAra vyApta hai, mAno kAle bAdalameM bijalI ho| kisIpara caMcala camara par3a rahe haiM, jo aise lagate haiM mAno kIrtirUpI kamalinIke dala hoN| usa darabArameM kapUrakI pracura dhUla ur3a rahI hai, jisameM madhukara gunagunAtA huA maMDarA rahA hai| kisIne Ate hue use haTA diyA aura pAnake lie apanA hAtha phailaayaa| ___ghattA-jahAM vidyAdhara svAmiyoM, kAmanA rakhanevAle samasta devarUpI bandiyoM, tathA praNAma karate hue ratisamUhoM (?) aura maNi-kiraNoMmeM virodha hai (??) // 1 // jahA~ praNayase prasanna zRMgAra dhAraNa karanevAlA strIsamUha baiThA huA hai| jahAM yaSTi dhAraNa karanevAle bhaktiniSTha zreSTha pratihArI manuSya logoMkA niyantraNa karate haiN| rAjAke sAmane thUkanA, jaMbhAI lenA aura haMsanA sevAkA dUSaNa mAnA jAtA hai| paira hilAnA, tirachA dekhanA, hakAranA,

Page #204
118 [6. 2.5 mahApurANa kamakapaNu addu NihAlaNauM hikkArau bheuNhaacaalnnuN| khAsaNu dhammillAmellaNauM karamoDi parAsaNapellaNauM / avaThaMbhaNu dappaNadaMsaNauM aijaMpaNu saguNapasaMsaNauM / saviyArau kAyaNiyacchaNauM itttthaagmdevdurguchnnuN| saMkeyavayaNaavayAraNauM paraNiMdaNu pAyapasAraNauM / avaru vi jaM viNaeM virahiyauM taM ma karaha guruyaNagarahiyauM / maNNahu mANusu sAmihi taNauM DhaMkahu dINattaNu appaNauM / ghattA-iya lakkhiu akkhiu sevayaho ahimANihiM vaNu caMgau / dauvAriyaperiyadaMDaeNa mA chippau tahu aMgauM / / 2 / / malayavilasiyA-suravarasArau / ema bhddaaru| acchai jAvahiM suravai tAvahiM // 1 // saMciMtai avahINANadharu bAraharavisaMNihakulisayaru / putvahaM paramesareNa ramiya kumaratte vIsa lakkha gamiya / bhuMjaMtahu mahi tesaTThi gaya ajju vi avaloyai cavala haya / ajju vi maNi maNNai matta gaya icchai ajju vi saMdaNa sadhaya / ajju vi gheri rai kiMkaraNiva hi ajju vi Na virappai kAmasuhi / ko huyavahu iMdhaNeNa dhavai sarisalile sairiNiyarAhivai / ko bhoeM jIvahu karai dihi balavaMtau savvahuM kamavihi / jANaMtu vi mujjhai deu jahiM aNNANu avaru kiM bhaNami tahiM / ghattA-rairAviu bhAviu euM jagu kiM pi Na'yANai juttau / / sakalattahiM puttahiM mohiyau NivaDai heTThAhuttau // 3 // malayavilasiyA-duDhe dhitte| Dajhasu tihe| Na tuha dhaNeNaM titti imeNaM // 1 // anju vi Nau phiTTai bhoyarai ajju vi Nau ciMtai parama gi| anju vi pahuhiyau u uvasamai mANavaramaNIramaNau ramai / saraNihisamAhaM mai payayiu aTThArahakoDAkoDiyau / NaTThAI dhammakammataraI dasaNaNANaiM cariyaI vrii| 2. M bhuhaaN| 3. M karahi; BP karahu / 4. MBP mANasu / 5. MB ahimANahi / 3. 1. MBP jaiyahuM / 2. MBP taiyahuM / 3. MBP rai ghari / 4. Bdegnnivho| 5. B kAmasuho / 6. M srnniyraa| 7. MBP savvahaM blvNtu| 8. MBP jANaMtau / 9. K ehu / 10. MBPK em| 11. MP Na jAi: BNa jANai / 12. MBP hedrAhaMtau / 4. 1. MBP Na uvasamai / 2. T sariNihi / 3. B Omits this foot.

Page #205
hindI anuvAda bhauMhoMkA saMcAlana karanA, khAMsanA, coTI kholanA, hAtha mor3anA, dUsareke Asanako khisakAnA, sahArA lenA, darpaNa dekhanA, atyadhika bolanA, apane guNoMkI prazaMsA karanA, atyanta vikAragrasta honA, zarIrako dekhanA, iSTa, Agama aura devakI nindA karanA, paira phailAnA ( isake sivA ) aura jo vinayase rahita tathA gurujanoMke dvArA gahita bAteM haiM, unheM nahIM karanA caahie| rAjAke AdamIko mAnanA cAhie aura apanI dInatAko chipAnA caahie| pattA-maiMne ye sevakake lakSaNa kahe / parantu jo svAbhimAnI hai usake lie vana hI acchaa| dvArapAlake dvArA prerita daNDa usakA ( svAbhimAnIkA ) aMga na chue / / 2 / / suravara zreSTha AdaraNIya RSabha jaba isa prakAra virAjamAna the, tabataka avadhijJAnako dhAraNa karanevAlA, tathA bAraha sUryoMke samAna vajako dhAraNa karanevAlA indra socatA hai ki paramezvarake dvArA ramaNa kiye gaye bIsa lAkha pUrva varSa kumArakAlameM bIta gye| aura dharatIkA bhoga karate hue tresaTha lAkha pUrva varSa cale gye| lekina vaha Aja bhI caMcala ghor3oMko dekhate haiN| Aja bhI apane manameM matavAle hAthiyoMko mAnate haiM, Aja bhI dhvaja sahita rathoMko cAhate haiM, Aja bhI unakI ghara aura anucarasamUhameM rati hai| Aja bhI vaha kAmasukhase virakta nahIM hote| Agako iMdhanase kona zAnta banA sakatA hai, nadiyoke jalose samudrako kona zAnta kara sakatA hai, bhogake dvArA kauna jIvameM dhairya utpanna kara sakatA hai ? karmakA vidhAna sabase balavAna hotA hai| jaba deva jAnate hue bhI mohagrasta hote haiM taba kisI ajJAnIko maiM kyA kahU~? __ghattA-ratise raMjita yaha jaga una logoMke lie acchA lagatA hai, ki jo aura dUsarI yukti nahIM jAnate / apanI striyoM aura putroMse mohita yaha jaga nIcese nIce giratA hai / / 3 / / duSTa aura dhRSTa tRSNAmeM tuma jalate ho, Aja bhI isa dhanase tumhArI tRpti nahIM ho sktii| Aja bhI bhogarati naSTa nahIM hotI, Aja bhI vaha parama gatikI cintA nahIM krte| Aja bhI svAmIkA hRdaya zAnta nahIM hotA, vaha mAnava ramaNiyoMse ramaNa karane meM ramatA hai| aTThAraha kor3Akor3I sAgara samaya bIta gayA hai / dharma aura karmakA antara naSTa ho gayA hai, darzana, jJAna aura zreSTha

Page #206
129 [6.4.7 mahApurANa AyAraI paMcamahanvayaI annuvygunnvysikkhaavyii| Na payAsai Navapayatthasahiu siddhaMtu aNAi aruhe kahiu / iya ciMtivi iMdeM jANiyAM avahie bhaviyava pamANiyauM / NAhahu ajju ji cariyAvaraNu dhuu Nimmai geNhai vavavaraNu / puNNAusa NIlaMjasa NaDai gayajIviya jai aggai paDai / tI hoi virAyahu kAraNauM iha duvihu saMjamuddhAraNauM / jiNadhammapavattaNu hoi jaNe iya saMbharevi puNu puNu vi maNe / ghattA-NIlaMjasa raivasa"mRgaNayaNa iMdeM bhaNiya aNiMdaho / tuhuM gacchahi pecchahi kamajuyalu Naccahi purau jiNidaho // 4 // malayavilasiyA-tA tuMgathaNI symhrmnnii| rayaNamayagharaM sAkeyapuraM // 1 // AyA NaheNa chauoyariya vijaliya NAI calavipphuriya / poDahiyagANasurapariyariya NAheyaNihelaNi avyriy| paNaveppiNu pahu olaggiyau pekcNa yahu avasaru maggiyau / NADayapAraMbhi paDhamu bhaNiuM vIsaMgu vi puvvaraMgu jaNiu / vAiyau tipukkharu suMdarau supasiddhau solahaakkharau / caumaggu dulevaNu chakkaraNu tiyatillau tilayau maNaharaNu / tigayau ticAru tijoyeyaru tikarillara pNcpaanniphru| tipasArau avaru timajaNauM vIsAlaMkArasalakkhaNauM / aTThArahajAihiM maMDiyau eyahiM guNehiM avalaMDiyau / caccauDu bhaNiuM puNu cAcauDu chappiyaputtu vi maNahAri phuDu / iya tAlahiM tIhiM alaMkariu vahuyahiM tabbheyahi pariyariu / vAmuddhAliMgiyasaMNiyAM oNaddhauM vajjauM vaNiyauM / ghattA-jahiM loyaNa tihuaNu jalahisama suisaMkhAi sulaliyahiM / carlaMbaddharhi addhahiM mukkiyahiM vattAvattaMguliyahiM // 5 // 4. MBP mhaavyii| 5. MB aruhakahiu / 6. MBP tavayaraNu / 7. P puvvaaus| 8. P to| 9. MBPK iya but G iha with gloss saMsAre / 10. MBP mayaNayaNa / 5. 1. MBP pADahi gAyaNaM / 2. MB pekkhaNaho / 3. MB tigaiyau / 4. MB ticAru; P timacAru; T tiycaaru| 5. MBP tijoydhru| 6. MB chappiu vuttu; P chappi uDu vuttu / 7. MB taaddhiN| 8. MBP cavaladdhahiM; T cavaladdhahi but explains it as sthitamuktAbhiH /

Page #207
6. 5. 12 ] hindI anuvAda 121 cAritrya bhI naSTa ho gaye haiM, AcAra, pA~ca mahAvrata, aNuvrata, guNavrata aura zikSAvrata bhI naSTa ho cuke haiM / anta bhagavAn ke dvArA kahA gayA nau padArthoMse yukta anAdi siddhAnta Aja prakAza nahIM pA rahA hai - yaha socakara indrane yaha jAna liyA aura avadhijJAnase pramANita kara liyA ki svAmIko Aja bhI cAritrAvaraNI karmakA udaya hai, usake zAnta honepara ye nizcita rUpase tapa grahaNa kareMge / yadi pUrNa AyuvAlI nIlaMjasA ( nIlAMjanA ) nATya karatI hai aura unake sAmane nirjIva hokara gira par3atI hai to yaha unake vairAgyakA kAraNa hogA, aura isase do prakAra saMyamakA uddhAra hogA / logoM meM jinadharmakA pravartana hogA - isa prakAra apane manameM bAra-bAra vicArakara / ghattA - ratikI adhIna mRganayanI nIlaMjasAko indrane kahA - "tuma jAo aura anindya jinendra ke caraNakamaloMke darzana kara unake sAmane nRtya karo" // 4 // taba U~ce stanoMvAlI indrakI ramaNI ( nIlAMjanA ) ratnanirmita gharoMvAlI ayodhyA nagarI pahu~cI / kRzodarI vaha AkAza mAgaMse isa prakAra AyI jaise caMcala camakatI huI bijalI ho / gAna prArambha karanevAle devoMse ghirI huI vaha nAbheya ( RSabhanAtha ) ke ghara avatarita huI / praNAma kara usane prabhukI sevA kI aura nATyAbhinayakA avasara maaNgaa| sabase pahale usake nATya ke prArambha meM abhinIta honevAle bIsoM aMgoMse paripUrNa pUrva raMgakA abhinaya kiyaa| tIna prakArake sundara puSkara' vAdya, tIna prakArake bhAMr3a vAdya ( uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya ), suprasiddha solaha akSaroMvAlA, cAra mArga, dulepana, chaha karaNa, tIna yatiyoM sahita, tIna layoMvAlA, sundara tIna gativAlA, tIna cAravAlA, tIna yogako karanevAlA, tIna prakArake karoMse yukta, pAMca pANiprahAra, triprakAra aura triprasAra, aura trimajjana (trimAjanaka ) isa prakAra bIsa alaMkAroMke lakSaNoMse yukta, aTThAraha jAtiyoMse maNDita aura ina guNoMse AlaMgita nRtyakA pradarzana kiyaa| aura bhI caccapuTa, cAcapuTa aura sundara chappayapuTa; ina tIna tAloMse alaMkRta aura unake aneka bhedoMse sahita, vAma, UdhvaM aura AliMgata saMjJAoMvAlA anavadya vAdyakA maiMne varNana kiyA / ghattA - jahA~ dvizrutika trizrutika, aura catuHzrutika zruti saMkhyAoMse sulalita calabaddha ardhamukta aura vyakta aura avyakta aMguliyoMke dvArA karanevAle AdaraNIya devoMne gIta prArambha kiyA // 5 // 1. puSkara vAdya ( carmAvanaddha vAdya, uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya ); solaha akSara ( ka kha ga gha Ta Tha Da Dha, ta tha da dha sarala ha ); cAra mArga ( Alipta, adita, gomukha aura vitasti ); dulepana ( vAmalepana, Urdhvalepana ); chaha karaNa ( rUpa, kRta, pariti, bheda, rUpazeSI aura udya); tIna yatiyA~ ( sama, zrotogati, gopuccha); trilaya (druta, madhya, vilambita ); trigati ( vAma, nuta aura Urdhva ); tricAra ( sama viSama, sama-viSama); triyoga ( gurusaMyoga, laghusaMyoga, gurulaghusaMyoga ); trikara (gRhIta, ardhagRhIta aura gRhItamukta ); mArjanaka ( mAyUrI, ardhamAyUrI aura karmAravI ) / 16

Page #208
122 mahApurANa malayavilasiyA-viraIpusire vaije susire| naeNkayapasaMse jAyau vaise // 1 // saru jetthu jhuNaMti suatthasuI thiya mukkaMguli va suaTThasui / kaMpatiyAi uggaMmu tisui mukkaMguliyai hUyau dusui| vattaMgali mokkhavaseNa kaya sehuM sajjeM majjhimapaMcamaya / sarisahu~ dheva' kaMpaMtiyae "saamnnnnsrNtrsNnniye| gaMdhAraNisAyavicaliyayAI addhai mukkai aMguliyayAI / payaNiyaveNU NANAyarehiM tuNbrunnaarysNnnihsurehi| payaDiyau ji devAgami bhaNiuM Nikkalu teppu vi taMtIraNiu / ghaNu kaMsatAlajuyalAiyau samahatthu devi jahiM "caaliyu| amarahiM "jiNamaNasaMmAiyahiM pAraddhau geu mhaaiyhiN| uppaNNau uraThANaMtarae "bAvIsa suI u nnhtre| kamaraiyapamANahiM saMchi vaDDhaMtu NAu vuDDhi hi ghivai / suisu vi sa ri ga ma pa dha"NI yaNAma sara satta tesu doNNi vi ji gAma / ghattA-surapujjai sajjai kiMNarahiM jAiu satta pauttau // eyAraha suyaraha majjhimai pINiyajaNavayasottau // 6 // malayavilasiyA-satteyAraha iya aTThAraha / jAiNibaddhahaM lekkhavisuddhahaM // 1 // aMsaha sau cAlIsAhiyau ekkuttaru taM pi psaahiyu| tahiM hotau savaNaravaNNiyau gIIu~ paMca uppnnnniyu| suddhA bhiNNA puNu vesariya bhauDI sAhAraNiyA sairiya / tahiM gAmarAya avara vi bhaNiyA bhyvymyguttitnycgnniyaa| iya tIsa kameNa ji saMgahiya uDumANa ji mANavasavaNahiya / pahilArau TakkarAu kahiu aNuvekkhAsamabhAsahiM sahiu / aTThahiM paMcamu vi payAsiyau 'bihiM vi vihAsahiM bhUsiyau / 6. 1. MBP viriypusire| 2. MBPT vjjiysusire| 3. MBP nnikypsNse| 4. MBP jaao| 5. MBP jesu / 6. P suatthvii| 7. BP kaMpatiyAu / 8. MBP uggau / 9. P sahaM majjheM / 10. MBP dheyau T dhaivau / 11. M sAmaNNe saraMtarasaMtiyae: B saraMtarasaMniyae: srNtrsNnniye| 12. M vicaliyAi; B vivaliyAi; P nniclliyaai| 13. MB aMguliyAi; P aMgulliyAi / 14. P tipunvi / 15. MB samahattha / 16. K sNcaaliyu| 17. P jiNasamaNa / 18. MBP bAvIsa vi suiu / 19. MP padhaNIsaNAma; Bdegpdhnninnaam| 20. BP suttapauttau / 7. 1. MBP lakkhu vi suddhahaM / 2. MBP gIyau paMcau / 3. MBP bhaNiya / 4. MBPT DhakkarAu / 5. MP bihiM ceya vihAsahi; B tihiM ceya hihAsahiM /

Page #209
6.7.9] hindI anuvAda 123 6 viratike nAzaka, manuSyoMke dvArA prazaMsita bAMsake suSira vAdyase svara utpanna huaa| jisake dhvanita honepara zAzvata zrutiyAM (bAIsa zrutiyAM SaDja aura madhyama grAmoMmeM se pratyekakI bAIsa) mukta aMgulIse ATha zrutiyA~, kAMpatI aMgulIse tIna zrutiyAM utpanna huI aura mukta aMgulIse do zrutiyAM / vyakta aMguloke chor3aneke kAraNa SaDjake sAtha madhyama aura paMcama svara tathA sAmAnya svaroMkI saMjJAke samAna kA~patI huI aMgulIse dhaivata, gAndhAra aura viSAda svaroMse saMcAlita, ardhamukta dhvaniyA~ aMguliyoMke dvArA nAnA AdaravAle, tumbaru aura nAradake samAna devoMne ThIka kI gayI vINAko usa prakAra prakaTa kiyA jisa prakAra AgamameM batAyA gayA hai| do prakArake vINAvAdyoM (viSkala aura tripaMca) ghana vAdyoM ( kAMsyatAlAdi ) ke dvArA aneka tAloMkA eka sAtha vAdana huaa| jina bhagavAnkA manameM sammAna karanevAle mahAdaraNIya devoMne gIta prArambha kiyaa| nAbhisthAnameM utpanna huI vAyu uraHsthAnameM kramazaH nAda banakara, karNasthAnameM bAIsa zrutiyAM banAtI haiM, aura kramase racita pramANoMke dvArA ( arthAt kramase sAta svaroMkA uccAraNa karanepara ) bar3hatA huA nAda vRddhiko prApta hotA hai| ina bAIsa zrutiyoMmeM sA re ga ma pa dha ni nAmaka sAta svara aura donoM grAma kahe ( inameM SaDja grAma aura madhyama grAma haiM ) / pattA-devoMke dvArA pUjita SaDjameM kinnaroMke dvArA sAta jAtiyAM kahI gayI haiN| aura madhyama grAmameM logoMke kAnoMko sukha denevAlI gyAraha jAtiyAM kahI gayI haiN| (isa prakAra kula aThAraha jAtiyAM hotI haiN|) sAta aura gyAraha, isa prakAra aTThAraha jAtiyoMmeM nibaddha aura lakSya vizuddha aMgoMke eka sau cAlIsa bheda hote haiM, unakA bhI pradarzana kiyA gyaa| unameM kAnoMko sukhada laganevAlI pAMca prakArako gItiyAM hotI haiM, jo zuddhA, bhinnA, vesarA, gaur3I aura sAdhAraNAke rUpameM jAnI jAtI haiM. inameM aura bhI grAma rAga kahe gaye haiN| sAta. pAMca. ATha, tIna aura sAtakI saMkhyAse gine jAte haiM isa prakAra kramazaH tIsa bhedoMkA saMgraha kiyaa| ye chaha rAga mAnavoMke kAnoMko sukha denevAle haiM, inameM pahalA rAga Takka rAga kahA gayA hai, jo bAraha bhASArAgoMse sahita hai| ATha bhASArAgoM

Page #210
124 mahApurANa [6.7.10 AvAhiyamohiyajagavilau | hiMdolau caubhAsANilau / mAlavikesiu chahi bukiyau avarAhiM mi dohiM mi aNkiyu| suddhau sajju vi sattahiM kaliu kakuhu mi tihiM bhAsahiM saMvaliu / ghattA-suvihAsahiM sarasahiM vihiM sahiu so gAiu suilINau / maNahariyau kiriyau dAghiyau jahiM parigayaparimANau / / 7 / / malayavilasiyA-daha caugaNiyA saMkhA bhnniyaa| bhAsANaM sA chaha vi vihAsA // 1 // bhaNiyau raMjiyabuhayaNamaNau eyAraha dahavara mucchaNau / ekkuNavaNNAsa vi tANa jahiM . kiM vaNNami geyAraMbhu tahiM / saMjoya tANa bahudiNNarasa NIlaMjasa NaJcai vimalajasa / bhaNu kAsu Na sA dihihi bharai NacaMtI jaNahiyavau harai / teraha vihu sIsu paNacciyau chattIsa dihi pariyaMciyau / NavatArau paripAliyaraiu aTTha vi raiyau daMsaNagaiu / tettiyavihu puNaravi bhAviyau / NaMdappayAru phuDu daaviyu| bhU sattabheya parahiyayahara chaviha NAsA kavola ahara / sattavihu cibuDe cau muhahu rAya Nava gala causahi vi karaNa bhAya / solahavihu tivihu cauvihu vi kiu karaNamaggu bhuu dahavihu vi / uru saravihu pAsajuyalu tivihu poTaTu vi pAyaDiyau taM tivihu / kaDiyalu jaMghA kamakamalAI tavihaI ji NihiyaI vimlaaii| sau karaNahaM vasusaMkhAhiyau clvttiisNghaarmiyu| cau reyaya NaDagurukittidhaya sattAraha piMDIbaMdha kaya / cAriu solasa duasaMkhiyau Naciyau jiyakkhahiM akkhiyau / vIsa vi maMDalaI paMyAsiyaI ThANAI tiNi sNdrisiyii| pattA-saMcariyahiM dhariyahiM thAiyahiM bhAvahiM NaDai aNeyahiM / / bhIsAihiM jAihiM NavarasahiM dAviyaNANAbheyahiM / / 8 / / malayavilasiyA-viyaliyaharisaM sa hi nnvmrsN| jhatti dharatI diTTha maratI // 1 // jiNaNAheM sA NIlaMjasiya NaM keNa vi citti kaMdappati NaM paMmusiya lAyaNNataraMgiNi NaM susiy| NaM khaNi viddhaMsiya raihi puri NaM haya jnnnnynnnnivaassiri|| 8. 1. MT viuu; B civau; GK ciubu / 2. M pasAsiyaiM; P psaahiyii| 3. MBP Aihi / 4. K hAsAihiM / 9. 1. MB phusiya / 2. MBP payapusiya / 3. MB susuya /

Page #211
6. 9.5] hindI anuvAda 125 aura do vibhASArAgoM sahita paMcama rAgakA pradarzana kiyA gyaa| samasta vizvakI striyoMko bAdhita aura mohita karanevAlA hindolarAga cAra bhASArAgoMkA ghara hai / mAlava - kaizika rAga chaha jAtiyoM meM kahA jAtA hai aura vaha do bhASArAgoMmeM aMkita hai / zuddha SaDja sAta jAtiyoMmeM racA jAtA hai / ghattA - isa prakAra sarasa suvibhAsa rAgoMke dvArA vidhipUrvaka kAnoMko lIna karanevAlA vaha ( gAna ) gAyA gayA ki jisameM sImita parimANavAlI sundara kriyAe~ dikhAyI gayIM ||7|| 8 dasameM cArakA guNA karanepara cAlIsa bhASArAgoMkI saMkhyA jAnanI cAhie / vibhASArAga chaha kahe gaye haiM / vidvAnoMke manakA raMjana karanevAlI, gyAraha aura dasa, isa prakAra kula ikkIsa mUrcchanAe~ kahI gayI haiM / jahA~ unacAsa tAneM kahI jAtI haiM, vahA~ meM gItArambhakA kyA varNana karU~ / unake saMyogoM se vibhinna rasoMkI utpatti hotI hai / isa prakAra vimala yazavAlI nIlAMjanA nRtya prArambha karatI hai / batAo vaha kisakI dRSTiko AkarSita nahIM karatI ? nAcatI huI vaha logoM ke hRdayakA apaharaNa kara letI hai| usane teraha prakArase sirako nacAyA / chattIsa prakArase dRSTikA saMcAlana kiyA, rAgako poSita karanevAle nau tArakoM aura AThoM darzanagatiyoMkI racanA kI / phira usane taiMtIsa bhAvoMkA pradarzana kiyaa| aura phira nau nandoMkA pradarzana kiyA / hRdayakA haraNa karanevAlA sAta prakArakA bhrUsaMcAlana, chaha prakArakA nAka kapola aura adharoMkA saMcAlana, sAta prakArakA cibuka aura cAra prakArakA mukharAga, nau prakArakA kaNTha aura cauMsaTha prakArake hastake bhedoM kA pradarzana kiyaa| solaha, tIna aura cAra prakArake karaNa mArga aura dasa prakArake bhuja-mArga batAye / unake pA~ca prakAroM, pArzvayugalake tIna prakAroM aura udarake tIna prakAroMko prakaTa kiyA / kaTitala, jAMghoM aura caraNa-kamaloMkA pradarzana bhI unake apane bhedoMke sAtha kiyA / isa prakAra caMcala battIsa aMgahAroMke sAtha eka sau ATha kAraNoMkA pradarzana usane kiyaa| cAra prakArakA recaka, sattaraha prakArake piNDIbandhoMkA, ki jo naTarAjake kIrtidhvaja haiM, pradarzana kiyA / indriyoMko jItanevAle gaNadharoMke dvArA batAyI gayI battIsa prakArakI cAriyoMkA nRtya kiyA / usane bIsa prakArake maNDala aura tIna saMsthAnoMkA sundara pradarzana kiyA / ghattA - - dhRti Adi saMcArI bhAvoM, sthAyI bhAvoM, aneka bhASAoM aura jAtiyoM, nAnA bhedoMke pradarzaka navarasoMse nIlAMjanA nRtya karatI hai // 8 // zIghra hI harSako vigalita karanevAle navama rasa ( zAnta rasa ) ko vaha dhAraNa karatI hai, aura RSabhajina use maratI huI dekhate haiM / jinanAthane usa nIlAMjanAko dekhA, unheM lagA mAno saundaryakI nadI sUkha gayI ho, mAno kSaNa-bhara meM ratikI nagarI naSTa ho gayI ho, mAno jananetroM meM

Page #212
126 mahApurANa NaM raMgasarovari paumiNiya kammeNa kAlarUveM luNiya / NaM caMdareha Nahi atyamiya NaM suradhaNusiri maruNA samiya / rasavAhiNi diNNaravaNNasuha NaM NAsiya pisuNe sukaikaha / Nau thaNa NaJcaNaguNa Nau vayaNu Nau viulu ramaNu saMciyamayaNu / Nau kesabhAru Nau hAralaya Nau jANahuM suMdari kahiM mi gaya / suNNauM paMgaNu hariNIlayalu NaM vijuvivajiu mehaulu / amarAhivaNArirayaNu muyau taM pecchivi koUhalu huyu| hA hA bhaNaMtu soeM laiu atthANu asesu vi vimhaiu / ghattA-tahi maraNe karuNe kaMpiyau bharahajaNaNu saviyakau / / tuhikkau thakkau tijagaguru kusumayaMtu raimukkau / / 9 / / iya mahApurANe tisahimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmavvamarahANu maNNie mahAkavve NIlaMjalAviNAso NAma chaTTo pariccheo sammatto // 6 // // saMdhi 4. MBP sarovaraM / 5. MBP Nau karakama / 6. M vibhaiu; B vibhayau; P vibhiyau / 7. MBP karaNeM / 8. MBP kusumayaMta and gloss in P kusumavaddantA yA nIlaMjasA tasyA ratermuktaH /

Page #213
6.9.15] hindI anuvAda 127 nivAsa karanevAlI zrI Ahata ho gayI ho, mAno nATyarUpI sarovarako kamalinoko kAlarUpI sarpane kATa liye, mAno candralekhA AkAzameM asta ho gayI; mAno indradhanuSako zobhAko havAne zAnta kara diyA ho / na to stana, na nRtyaguNa, na mukha aura na saMcita kAma vipula ramaNa, na kezabhAra, aura na haarltaa| maiM nahIM jAnatA sundarI kahA~ gyo| nIlamaNiyoMse vijar3ita AMgana sUnA hai, mAno bijalIse rahita meghapaTala ho| indrako ramaNI mara gyii| yaha dekhakara unheM kutUhala huaa| hA-hA kahate hue vaha zokagrasta ho gaye / samUcA darabAra vismayameM par3a gyaa| ghattA-usa mRtyu aura karuNAse kA~pate hue bharatake pitA vismayase bhara utthe| kusumake samAna dAMtoMvAle aura ratise mukta trijagaguru cupa ho gaye // 9 // isa prakAra bresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta isa mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAbhabya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA nilaMjasA-vinAza nAmaka chaThA pariccheda samApta huA // 6 //

Page #214
saMdhi 7 kayatihuyaNaseveM ciMtiu deveM jagi dhuu ki pi Na diisi| jiha dAviyaNavarasa gaya NIlaMjasa tiha avaru vi jAesai // 1 // khaMDeyaM-iha saMsAradAruNe bahusarIrasaMghAraNe / ___vasiUNaM do vAsarA ke ke Na gayA NaravarA // 1 // puNu paramesaru susamu payAsai dhaNu suradhaNu va khaNaddhe NAsai / haya gaya raha bhaDa dhavalaiM chattaI sAsayAI Nau puttklttiN| jaMpANaI jANaI dhycmriN| raviuggamaNe jaMti NaM timirii| lacchi vimala kamalAlayavAsiNi Navajalaharacala buhauvahAsiNi / taNu lAyaNNu vaNNu khaNi khijjai kAlAliM mayaraMdu va pijjai / viyalai jovvaNu NaM karayalajalu NivaDai mANusu NaM pikkau phalu / tRyahi lavaNu jasu uttArijai so puNaravi taNi uttArijai / jo mahivai mahivaihi Navijjai so muu gharadAreNa Na nnijji| pattA-kira jittau parabalu muttau mahiyalu pacchai to vi mrijji|| iye jANivi adhuMu avalaMbivi tau NijjaNi vaNi Nivasijjai // 1 // khaMDayaM-vairirAyadappaharaNaM kiM joyai muyphrnnN| ___maNNai appANaM ghaNaM saraNavirahiyaM jayamiNaM // 1 // jai vidharaMti vIra Nara kiMNara aruNa varuNa sapavaNa vaisANara / garuDa jakkha rakkhasa vijjAhara bhaya pisAya NAya sasi dinnyr| MBP have, at the commencement of this samdi, the following stanza ; haMho bhadra pracaNDAvanipatibhavane tyAgasaMkhyAnakartA ko'yaM zyAmaH pradhAnaH pravarakarikarAkArabAhuH prasannaH / dhanyaH prAleyapiNDopamadhavalayazodhautadhAtrItalAntaH khyAto bandhuH kavInAM bharata iti kathaM pAntha jAnAsi no tvam / MB read haMhe for haho; pracaNDAdhani for pracaNDAvani; and degsaMkhyAtadeg for degsaMkhyAna / GK do not give it. 1. 1. M reads khaMDiyaM throughout / 2. T sasamu but adds susamu vA zobhanopazamayuktaH / 3. P khaNaddhaM / 4. MBP tiyahiM / 5. B iu / 6. B adhava: P addhau / 7. MBP avalaMbiyabhuu but gloss in P tapo gRhItvA /

Page #215
sandhi 7 1 tribhuvanakI sevA karanevAle RSabhadevane vicAra kiyA ki saMsArameM zAzvata kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI detA jisa prakAra nIlAMjanA navarasoMkA pradarzana kara calI gayI, usI prakAra dUsarA bhI saMsArase jAyegA ||1 // khaMDaya - aneka zarIroMkA nAza karanevAle isa dAruNa saMsArameM do dina rahakara kauna-kauna narazreSTha nahIM gaye / phira paramezvara zamabhAvako prakAzita karate haiM-dhana indradhanuSakI taraha Adhe pala meM naSTa ho jAtA hai / ghor3e hAthI, ratha-bhaTa, dhavala chatra, putra aura kalatra kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM haiM / jaMpANa, yAna, dhvaja, camara usI prakAra nAzako prApta hote haiM jisa prakAra sUryakA udaya honepara andhakAra calA jAtA hai / kamalake gharameM nivAsa karanevAlI vimala lakSmI navajaladharake samAna caMcala aura vidvAnoMkA upahAsa karanevAlI hotI hai / zarIra lAvaNya aura raMga eka palameM kSINa ho jAte haiM, kAlarUpI bhramara unheM makarandakI taraha pI jAtA hai / yauvana isa prakAra vigalita ho jAtA hai mAno aMjulIkA jala ho / manuSya isa prakAra gira jAtA hai mAno pakA huA phala ho / striyoM ke dvArA jisakA namaka utArA jAtA hai vahI phira tinakoMpara utAra diyA jAtA hai / jisa rAjAko dUsare rAjA namaskAra karate haiM, vahI maranepara gharakI strIke dvArA nahIM pahacAnA jAtA hai / ghattA - cAhe zatrubala jItA jAye yA mahItala bhogA jAye, bAdameM taba bhI maranA hogA / isa prakAra a dhruvatva ( anityatA ) ko jAnakara, aura tapa grahaNa kara ekAnta vanameM nivAsa karanA cAhie || 1 || 2 zatrurAjake darpako cUra-cUra karanevAle hAtha aura hathiyArako kyA dekhatA hai / apaneko samartha samajhatA hai, yaha jana zaraNahIna hai / yadyapi ise vIra nara, kinnara, aruNa, varuNa, pavana sahita agni, 17

Page #216
130 mahApurANa [7.2.5 paDibalakulakANaNakAlANala iMda paDiMdahamiMda mahAbala / paNNArahakhettubbhava jiNavara kulayara cakkavaTTi hari halahara / jai vi dharaMti dehabhA bhAsura pavarAuhapavINa devAsura / jai parasai mayaraharabhaMtari kiNkrhrikrirhvuuhNtri| sarasarigiridarikakkarakaMdari duppavesakulisAyasi paMjari / bahalatamaMdhayAramahimUlai jai paisarai gaMpi paayaali| to vi jIu kaDDijjaI kAleM hariNA hariNu va bhiuddikraaleN| ghattA-iya bujjhivi asaraNu rubhivi tiyaraNu jeNa carittu Na ciNNauM / / taM mANusavese vAyaviseseM bhamai kalevaru suNNauM // 2 // khaMDayaM-mittasayaNasaMjoyao hou~ hoi vioyNo| eko cciya jagi jIyao bhamai sakammaviNIyao // 1 // eku ji jaDu jaJcaMdhu NauMsau duggau duThu dubuddhi durAsau / huyau kumANusatti duNihAlau ekku ji jIu caMDu caMDAlau / ekku ji dhaNuharu savaru vaNaMtari ekku ji suravaru maNimayasurahari / appau puNNahINu paDivajjai sayamahavihavapaloyaNi jhijji| eka ji Nahi Nahayaru thali thalayaru eka ji bili visaharu jali jalayaru / ekku ji mUMgajoNihi uppajjai parihi talivi paulivi khaNi khajjaii / u dUsaha dummai Narayavivari NAraiyahiM hammai / ekku ji tarai marai vaitaraNihi carai jalaNapajjaliyahi dharaNihi / ghattA-eku ji bhavakaddami NivaDai duddami risuhpNkychppu|| ekku ji tavatAviu NANe bhAviu hoi jIu paramappau // 3 // khaMDayaM-iya NisuNivi eyattaNaM gADhaM Niyamaha NiyamaNaM / ___ ekku ji jIu varAyao sayalu vi aNNu ji loyao // 1 // aNNahiM paramANuyahiM Nibajjhai aNNu ji piMDu gabbhi saMbajjhai / aNNu jIu aNNu ji dukkiyamalu aNNu ji sukkiyau aNNu ji tahu phalu / aNNahiM kuli kalattu pariNijjai aNNu ji ko vi puttu Nipphajjai / aNNu ji mittu sayajji kayAyaru aNNu ji hoi sa~Nehau bhAyaru / aNNu ji bhiccu hoi dhaNaloheM jIu tai vi mohijjau moheN| 2. 1. MBP paNNArasa / 2. MBP deva bhAbhAsura / 3. MBP kulisAyasa / 4. MBP tamaMdhayAri / 5. M kttttijji| 3. 1. PsNjoyru| 2. P vioyru| 3. MBP migjonnihi| 4. M parihi talijjai paulivi khjji| 5. B khijjai / 4. 1. MBP sukkiu / 2. MBP puttu ko vi uppajjai / 3. MBP sakajji / 4. M snneheN|

Page #217
7.4.7] hindI anuvAda 131 garur3a, yakSa, rAkSasa, vidyAdhara, bhUta-pizAca, nAga, candra, dinakara, zatruoMke kularUpI kAnanake lie kAlAnalake samAna indra, pratIndra aura ahamindra, pandraha kSetroMmeM utpanna jinavara, kulakara, cakravartI, haladhara aura nArAyaNa ise dhAraNa karate haiN| zarIrako kAntise bhAsvara tathA pravara AyudhoMmeM pravINa devAsura bhI isa jIvako dhAraNa karate haiM / yadi yaha jIva samudrake bhItara, anucara ( sainika ), ghor3oM, hAthI aura rathoMke vyUhameM sarovara-nadI, pahAr3a-ghATI-karkaza guphAmeM, duSpravezya vajra aura loheke paMjarameM praveza karatA hai yA cAhe atyadhika tamavAlI dharatIke mala yA pAtAlameM jAkara chipa jAtA hai taba bhI vaha kAlake dvArA usI prakAra nikAla liyA jAtA hai, jisa prakAra bhRkuTiyoMse karAla siMhake dvArA hrinn| pattA-yaha azaraNabhAvanA samajhakara, mana-vacana aura kAyako rokakara jisane cAritrya svIkAra nahIM kiyA vaha manuSyarUpameM vAyuse prerita hokara vyartha bhramaNa karatA hai // 2 // mitra aura svajanakA saMyoga hokara viyoga hotA hai, jagameM yaha jIva akelA hI paribhramaNa karatA hai, apane kamase vinIta hokara / eka jIva jar3a janmAndha napuMsaka durgata duSTa durbuddhi aura durAzaya, kumanuSyatvameM hokara durdarzanIya hotA hai, eka jIva caNDa aura cANDAla hotA hai / eka vanake bhItara dhanurdhara bhIla hotA hai, eka maNimaya vimAnameM deva hotA hai, apaneko puSyahIna mAnatA hai aura indrake vaibhavako dekhakara kSINa hotA hai| eka jIva AkAzameM nabhacara aura dUsarA sthalameM sthalacara / eka bilameM sAMpa aura jalameM jlcr| eka pazuyonimeM janma letA hai, aura dUsaroMke dvArA khaNDita hokara tathA talakara eka kSaNameM khA liyA jAtA hai| eka durbhaga, duHsaha aura durgati, narakavivarameM nArakiyoMke dvArA mArA jAtA hai| akelA hI taratA hai, akelA hI vaitaraNI pAra karatA hai, aura jvalita-prajvalita dharatIpara vicaraNa karatA hai ? pattA-jIva akelA hI ratisukhakA bhramara banakara durdama, vizvakIcaDameM par3atA hai| jo akelA hI tapase saMtapta aura jJAnase bhASita hokara paramAtmA banatA hai // 3 // isa prakAra ekatva bhAvanAko sunakara apane manako pragAr3ha rUpase niyamita karanA caahie| becArA jIva akelA hai aura samasta lokase bhinna hai| bhinna paramANuoMke dvArA bAMdhA jAtA hai aura garbha meM jo piNDa baMdhatA hai, vaha bhinna hai| jIva bhinna hai, aura pApakarmamala bhinna hai, puNya alaga hai, aura usakA phala alaga hai| anyake dvArA kulameM strI le jAyI jAtI hai| koI dUsarA putrarUpameM utpanna hotA hai| apane kAryameM kRtAdara mitra dUsarA hotA hai, aura snehI bhAI dUsarA

Page #218
132 [7.4.8 mahApurANa aNNu ji bhaNai mahArau mattau u jANai jiha sayalahiM cattau / aNNahiM jaMti khaNaddhe rahavara hayavaragayavaraciMdha sacAmara / paramatthe Na ko vi jagi kAsu vi ekkalau ji jAi puhaIsu vi| ghattA-rAeNa Nibaddhau iMdiyaluddhau suhu aNNu ji mahu~ bhAvai / / sasahAu Na pekkhai aNNu ji kakhai jIu mahAvai pAvai // 4 // khaMDayaM-caukasAyarasarasiyao micchaasNjmvsiyo| NANAjammu viyArae AhiMDai saMsArae // 1 // NarayagaihiM uppaNNau jaiyahuM NArayaNiyarihiM rubhivi taiyahu~ / tilu tilu chidivi disihi vihAiTha kavaliu dhuNiu vaNiu viNivAiu / vAravAra paccAriu jUriu vijjutaralataravAriviyAriu / ekku ji bahuyahi tahiM pAraMbhiu khaliu daliu payamaliu NisuMbhiu / ohAmiu bhAmiu oNAmiu sUli kayaMtadaMti saMkAmiu / acchoDiu moDiu mahiM pADiu virasamANu karavattahiM phADiu / lUriyaMtu koMtehiM vihiNNau ruMdodUha li mu~salahiM chuNNau / sattihiM hUliu jaMtihiM pIliu jaliyajalaNajAlolihiM jAliu / vamma viheTTaNehiM dubboliu sellabhallivAvallahiM slliu| pUyakuMDi uppellivi ghalliu ruhirohaliyadehu oNalliu / ghattA-maNi rosu dharaMtaha raNi paharaMtaha laggai gattu vihattu vi / / suhu Nasthi tamaMdhahaM NArayasaMDhaha NayaNaNimIlaNamettu vi / / 5 / / khaMDayaM-siMgIsu ya pakkhIsu ya muMjaMto bhavasaMgamaM kAyakaMkakoilakAraMDahiM sIhasarahasUyarasAlUrahiM kIrakurarakuMjarasAraMgahiM kukkuDamakkaDamahisamarAlahiM seDhAsaraDhataracchahiM rihiM tikkhatirikkhadukkhasaMdAhiM balajimmaMthaNu NiyalaNibaMdhaNu dADhIsu ya NakkhIsu ya / Na lahai jIvo NiggamaM // 1 // saarscaasbhaasbheruNddhiN| ghAramoramaMDalamajjArahiM / lAvayapArAvayahiM turaMgahiM / mesavasahakharakarahasiyAlahiM / mayaramahorayakacchavamacchahiM / saMbhavaMtu NANAvihajoNihiM / bhArArohaNu nnonnaabNdhnnu| 5. MBP ekkillau / 6. MB jaNi; P maNi / 5. 1. MRP saMjami vasiyau / 2. MBP jamma / 3. MB disahiM / 4. MBP musleN| 5. M vihaTTaNeNa / 6. 1. M lAyayaM / 2. B kuNkudd| 3. MBP sehA / 4. MP degricchahiM / 5. MBP NAsAviSaNu /

Page #219
7.6.9] hindI anuvAda hotA hai / dhana lobhase anya bhRtya hotA hai, (yaha) jIva mohake dvArA mugdha hotA hai / matavAlA vaha, anyako kahatA hai ki yaha hamArA hai| nahIM jAnatA ki kisa prakAra vaha sabake dvArA chor3a diyA jAtA hai| Adhe palameM rathavara, hayavara, gajavara aura cAmara sahita patAkAe~ dUsarI ho jAtI haiN| paramArthameM jagameM koI bhI kisIkA nahIM hai / pRthvIkA Iza ( rAjA ) bhI akelA hotA hai| ghattA-rAgake dvArA bA~dhA gayA indriyoMse lubdha sukha bhI mujhe anya pratIta hotA hai| apane svabhAvako nahIM dekhatA, dUsarekI AkAMkSA karatA hai isa prakAra jIva mahA Apatti pAtA hai // 4 // cAra kaSAyarUpI rasameM Asakta aura mithyA saMyamake vazIbhUta hokara ( yaha jIva ) nAnA janmoMvAle saMsArameM ghUmatA hai| jaba yaha narakagatimeM utpanna hotA hai, taba nArakIya samUhake dvArA avaruddha hokara tila-tila Tukar3e kara dizAoMmeM vibhakta kara diyA jAtA hai| bAra-bAra pukArA jAtA aura bhatsita kiyA jaataa| vidyutkI taraha caMcala talavAroMse vidArita kiyA jaataa| akelA hI bahutoMke dvArA AkrAnta, skhalita, dalita, padamardita aura pheMkA jAtA hai| nIce kiyA jAtA, ghumAyA jAtA, jhukAyA jAtA, zUlImeM aura yamake daaNtoNmeN| pachAr3A aura mor3A gayA, dharatIpara gira par3atA hai| cillAtA huA karapatroM ( AroM) se phAr3A jaataa| bhAloMse vidArita Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jaataa| bar3e-bar3e UkhaloMmeM mUsaloMse kUTA jaataa| zaktiyoMse piroyA gayA aura yantroMse pIr3ita kiyA jaataa| jalatI huI AgakI jvAlAoMse jalAyA jAtA, marmabhedI apazabdoMse bolA jAtA, sela, bhAloM aura lauha-aMkuzoMse chedA jAtA, pIpa-kuNDameM Dhakela diyA jAtA, raktase zarIra nahA jaataa| pattA-isa prakAra manameM krodha dhAraNa karate hue aura yuddha meM prahAra karate hue usakA khaNDita zarIra hokara bhI jA lagatA hai| isa prakAra tamase andhe nArakIya samUhameM palamAtrakA bhI sukha nahIM hai // 5 // zRMgadhArI pazuoM-pakSiyoM, dAr3havAle aura nakhavAle pazuoMmeM saMsArake saMgamako bhogatA huA yaha jIva nikala nahIM paataa| kauA, bagulA, koyala, cakravAka, sArasa, cArabhAsa, bhairuNDa, siMha, zarabha, suara, sAlUra, ghAra, mora, maNDala, mArjAra ( bilAva), kIra, kurara, kuMjara, sAraMga, lAvA, pArAvata, turaMga, murgA, vAnara, mahiSa, marAla, meSa, vRSabha, khara, karabha, zRgAla, seDha, saraDha, taraccha, rocha, magara, mahoraga, kacchapa aura matsyoM AdikI tIkhI tiryak gatike duHkhoMko denevAlI nAnA yoniyoM meM utpanna hotA huA balakA nAza honA, ber3iyoMse jakar3A jAnA, bhArakA uThAnA, nAnA

Page #220
134 mahApurANa [7.6.10 chiMdaNu bhiMdaNu tADaNu tAsaNu ukttaNu sriirviddhNsnnu| sarapAhANasaMghasaMghaTTaNu loTTaNu AvaTTaNu parivadRNu / dRlaNu malaNu musUmUraNu jUraNu pIlaNu paulaNu dAraNu mAraNu / chaha tihAkilesasaMtAvaNu bhArArUDhadesapuragAmaNu / eva dukkhalakkhAiM saheppiNu jIva tiriyagai kaha va mueppiNu / ghattA-NiyakammavasAyau hoi cilAyau pArasu babbaru siMhalu // huNacINaNivAsau amaNuyabhAsau Nau pAvai ajjavakulu // 6 // khaDayaM-meccho Na kuNai NiyahiyaM karai durlaghaM dukkiyaM / __ vihurAvattarauddae NivaDai gareyasamuhae // 1 // jai vi lahai aviyalu pavimalu kulu hiyaicchiu kiM pi saMpayaphalu / khamadamasamasaMjamasaMjuttaha to vi Na lahai saMgu guNavaMtahaM / kugurukudevakumaggeM mujjhai jiNavaravayaNu kayA vi Na bujjhai / jaDaviDakahiyahu mayavahadhammahu laggai kAiM mi kucchiyakammahu / luddha muddha caMDii maMDivi misu piyai majju kavalai sarasAmisu / pasubali detahaM Na khamai vaivasu mArau marivi hoi puNaravi pasu / virasaMtaha sirakamalu luNijai so vi tahiM ji aNNe maariji| putvaNibaddhau aggai dhAvai jo jaM karai so ji taM pAvai / ghattA-pasu phADivi khajjai vAruNi pijjai saggu mokkhu paaviji|| jai eNa ji kammeM tA kiM dhammeM pAraddhi sevijjai // 7 // khaMDayaM-huryavahahuNiyA saggayaM jaMti parAvaramaggayaM / jAyA devA jai ayA erisayA diyavaraNayA / / 1 / / veyakahiyamaMtahiM AyAmai to appANau kIsa Na homai / sottiu saggaMsokkhu kiM Necchai kiM kusarIreM baddhau acchi| NiyaDiMbhai mui dhAhahi kaMdai chAyailu chAvau chammiu chiMdai / tADijjai saMrujjhai bajjhai vacchu Nirohivi aNNe duMjhai / khAi purIsu vibuddhi varAI duriyahaleNa surahi sNbhuuii| loyahu devi bhaNivi vakkhANai dhuttu adhuttaI vaMcahuM jANai / 6. MBP chuhataNhA / 7. MdeggAvaNu / 8. MBP siMghalu / 9. MBP amuNiyabhAsau, but gloss in P narabhASArahitaH / 7. 1. MBP muNai / 2. B Narai samuddae / 3. PdegkusammeM / 4. MBP kammahu / 5. MBP dhammahu / 6. MBT vilujji| 8. 1. P huyavahu / 2. M saggabhoggu; B saggajoggu; P saggabhoggu / 3. MBP chAyalachAvau / 4. MB dubbhi| 5. MBP adhuttahaM vaMcai /

Page #221
7.8.8] hindI anuvAda 135 prakArake bandhana, chedana-bhedana-tAr3ana, trAsana-utkartana, zarIrakA vidhvasta honA, tIra aura pattharoMse saMgharSaNa, loTanA, ghUmanA-phiranA, dalana, malA jAnA, masalA jAnA, satAyA jAnA, pIr3ita honA, kATA jAnA, phAr3A jAnA, mArA jAnA, kSudhA-tRSNAke duHkhoMkA santApa aura bhArase ArUr3ha hokara deza-pura-gAMvameM jAnA, isa prakAra lAkhoM duHkhoMko sahanakara jIva kisI prakAra tiryak gati chor3akara pattA-apane karmake vazIbhUta bhIla, pArasIka (pArasI(?)), barbara, siMhala, hUNa aura cInakA nivAsI hotA hai, manuSyakI bhASA nahIM jAnanevAlA vaha Aryakula nahIM pAtA // 6 // mleccha bhI apanA hita nahIM karatA aura vaha alaMdhya duSkRta karatA hai, tathA duHkhoMke Avartase bhayaMkara narakarUpI samudra meM par3atA hai| usake bAda yadyapi vaha avikala atyanta pavitra kula pAtA hai aura manake dvArA cAhe gaye kucha sampattike phalako pAtA hai, taba bhI guNavAnoMkI saMgati prApta nahIM krtaa| kuguru, kudeva aura kumArgameM mugdha hotA hai, jinavarake vacanoMko kadApi nahIM smjhtaa| mUkhoM aura dhUrtoMke dvArA kahe gaye pazuvadhadharma aura kisI bhI kutsita karmameM laga jAtA hai, lobhI aura mugdha vaha caNDikAkA bahAnA banAkara madya pItA hai aura sarasa mAMsa khAtA hai| yama, pazubali denevAloMko kSamA nahIM karatA, mAranevAlA mArakara phira pazu hotA hai| jo cillAte hue pazuoMkA sirakamala kATatA hai, vaha bhI dUsaroMke dvArA vahAM mArA jAtA hai| pahalekA saMcita karma Age daur3atA hai jo jaisA karatA hai vaha vaisA hI pAtA hai| pattA-pazu mArakara khAyA jAtA hai, surAkA pAna kiyA jAtA hai aura yadi isa karmase bhI svarga-mokSa pAyA jAtA hai, to phira dharmase kyA ? zikArIko ho sevA karanI cAhie // 7 // AgameM home gaye bakare ( aja) svarga aura mokSa gaye haiM aura deva hue haiM, yadi brAhmaNoMkA siddhAnta yaha hai, to vedoMmeM kathita mantroMke dvArA vaha prANAyAma Adi kyoM karatA hai ? apaneko kyoM nahIM homa detA ? zrotriya svarga aura mokSa kyoM nahIM cAhatA, khoTe zarIrase baMdhA huA kyoM rahatA hai ? apanA putra maranepara dhAr3a mArakara rotA hai, vaMcaka vaha aja aura usake baccekA vadha karatA hai, becArI gAya tAr3ita kI jAtI hai, rokI jAtI hai, bAMdhI jAtI hai, bachar3eko rokakara anyake dvArA duhI jAtI hai, mala khAtI hai| buddhihIna aura becArI pApake phalase gAya huI hai, parantu devI kahakara logoMse usakI vyAkhyA karatA hai; dhUrtajana sIdhe-sAde logoMko ThaganA jAnatA hai|

Page #222
136 mahApurANa [7.8.9 gAi cauppaya taNayari jehI sUyari hariNi vi rohiNi tehI / hA hA baMbhaNeNa mArAviya rAyaha rAyavitti drisaaviy| piyarapakkhu paJcakkhu Nirikkhai maMsakhaMDu diyapaMDiya bhkkhi| dhoyaMtau duddha pakkhAlau hoi kahiM mi iMgAlU Na dhvlu| ehu dehu kiM salileM dhuppai hiMsAraMbha DaMbhe lippi| aNNapaNe raMge raMgijai paramAgamaraseNa Nau bhijjai / mUDhu jiNidaseva kahiM pAvai savaNu gahaNu dharaNu vi ga vihAvai / pattA-mAyArau maNNai muNi avagaNNai jIvahiMsa paDivajjai // mANusu vi haveppiNu pAu kareppiNu puNu saMsAri Nimanjai / / 8 / / khaMDayaM-IsiNiuMciya jovaNaM kAmakohatavabhAvaNaM / kAuM sevai jo vaNaM / so pAvai taM bhAvaNaM // 1 // avaru vi jAyau uvavaNaThANai joisakappaNivAsa vimANai / vAhaNu veyAliu chattiyadharu vAittayavAyau sabbheyaru / NacaNu gAyaNu suIsuhadAvau aNNu vi hoi asammayabhAvau / Navara maraMtu saMtu ugvijai vevai cala~i ghulai parikhijai / hA kappaduma hA mANasasara hA NIhArahArasaMNihadhara / hA accharaulamaNasaMmohaNa hA pariyaNapaDivakkhaNirohaNa / haryavalipaliyaroyasayasaMcaya hA hA divvadeha hA Navavaya / hAlaMkArasAra sahasaMbhava hA gaMdhAra mahura vINArava / hA devaMgavattha Niccujala hA maMdAradAma cala sabhasala / ghattA-sammattavimukkahu jiNapayacukkahu avase hiyau Na sujjhai / / saggaggu muyaMtahu palayahu jaMtahu kAsu sarIru Na Dajjhai // 9 // khaMDayaM-sulaliyamailiyacelayaM bhoyaviroyaNibaMdhayaM sayalajiNAhiseyadhuyamaMdara hA he kulisapANi jagasuMdara aiohulliyamAlayaM / jAyaM maha khayaciMdhayaM // 1 // __ dhUvadhUmadhUviyagirikaMdara / Na rakkhiu deva purNdr| 6. MBP hariNI rohiNi / 7. MBP diu pNddiu| 8. MBP hiMsAraMbhi DaMbhi to lippai / 9. M vibhAvai / 9. 1. MT isI and gloss munirbhUtvA; P isi / 2. MP sudUsahadAvau / 3. MBP balai / 4. MBP hA vali / 5. MBP saMcuya but gloss in P deha / 6. solaMkAra / 7. MB kAsu Na hiyavau; P kAsu vi hiyau Na / 10. 1. MBP virAya /

Page #223
7.10.4] hindI anuvAda 137 gAya jisa prakAra caupAyA hai aura ghAsa caranevAlI hai, usI prakAra suaranI, harinI aura rohiNI (machalI) bhii| hA-hA, brAhmaNoMke dvArA ve maravAyI jAtI haiM aura rAjAke lie rAjavRtti darasAyI jAtI haiM. pitarapakSameM spaSTa dekhA jAtA hai ki dvija vidvAna mAMsakhaNDa khAte haiM. aMgAra (ke dUdhase dhonepara bhI kabhI bhI sapheda nahIM ho sktaa| yaha deha jo hiMsAke Arambha aura dambhase lipta hotI hai, kyA pAnIse dhoyI jA sakatI hai ? anya-anya raMgoMmeM yaha raMgI jAtI hai parantu paramAgamake rasameM yaha nahIM bhiigtii| mUrkha jinendrakI sevA kaise pA sakatA hai, use to usakA sunanA, grahaNa karanA, dhAraNa karanA bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| pattA-mAyArata (mAyAvI ) ko mAnatA hai, muniko avahelanA karatA hai, jIva hiMsA svIkAra karatA hai, manuSya hokara bhI pApa kara phira saMsArameM DUbatA hai / / 8 / / jo yauvana tathA kAma-krodhase santapta bhAvanAko thor3A niyantrita kara vanameM tapa karatA hai vaha usa bhavanavAsI svarga meM janma letA hai| aura dUsarA upavana sthAna, tathA jyotiSa kalpavAsa vimAnoMmeM utpanna huA vAhana vaitAlika chatradhArI vAdya bajAnevAlA bhA~r3a Adi hotA hai| kAnoMko sukha denevAlA nRtya aura gAyana karanevAlA asamyakvAlA hotA hai| vaha bhI marate hueko cintA karatA hai, kAMpatA hai, calatA hai aura khedako prApta hotA hai| hAya, kalpavRkSa, hAya mAnasa sarovara, hAya nIhArake samAna ghara / hAya apsarAkulakA mana sammohana karanevAle, hAya parijana aura pratipakSakA nirodha krnevaale| isa tribali bur3hApA aura saikar3oM rogoMke saMcayakA nAza karanevAle, hAya divya deha aura nava vaya / hAya, sahotpanna alNkaarshresstth| hAya, madhura vINA ravavAle gandhAra / hAya, nitya ujjvala devAMga / hAya, caMcala bhramara sahita mndaarmaalaa| ____ pattA-samyaktvase vimukta aura jinapadase cUke hue vyaktikA hRdaya zuddha nahIM hotA, svarga chor3ate hue yA pralayako prApta hue kisa vyaktikA zarIra nahIM jalatA ? // 9 // 10 sundara maile-kucaile vastroM aura atyanta jhukI huI mAlAvAle mere mRtyucihna hI zarIrase virakta honekA kAraNa bana gaye haiM, jinendrake janmAbhiSekameM sumera parvatako dhonevAle, aura dhUpa 18

Page #224
10 10 138 mahApurANa hA ma mANuseNa hovau soviNiggami dukkhu Nievau hA hA devaloya kahiM pecchami jAu masANahuta maNuyattaNu aTTarauddabhAva saMcoIya hA hA hA bhaitu urbhiyakara ghattA - jiNadhammaparaMmuhu duNNayasaMmuhu khayakAle acchoDiu // bahuvihamayamatteM "iya micchatte ko bhavagahaNi Na pADiu || 10|| 10, 11 coddeharajjupamANayaM / vissaM NicaM NizJcalaM // 1 // kevalaNANaviloyaNakhettai / mimalabheriyai gabhi vasevau / NAriuroruhachIru pievau / kuhiyakalevara vAsu Na icchami / vare vaNi hosami caMdaNu vaMdaNu / micchAdiTThi sudiTTivioi~ya / aima maraMta hoMti sura taruvara / khaMDayaM - sArameyavuDiMgayaM eso kammale varaM aTThilaTThikuDDuyala Niuttara pArseliyAtulAhiM ghaNaghaDiyau paTTivasa khaMbhuNNaya mANau mejaimaMsa cikkhilla vilittau khaMDayaM - tippayArasaMThANayaM jIvAjIva susaMkulaM thiu AyAsi anaMtAnaMtai gAdu gAdu chahiM davvahiM bhariyaDa puggalajIvabhAvakayabheyahiM pahilau dANavaNaraya NivAsau atre ayaarkkhaNihelaNu kappAkappadevaNevacchau mokkhuvi AyavattasaMhiyaru paramANu paramANu Na pekkhami ghattA - caugaihi mairateM puNu puNu hoMteM vihasivi deveM vRtta | suhadukkhaNiraMtari tijagabbhaMtari jIveM kAIM Na muttau // 11 // keNa vi ka Na Na vi dhariyeu / kAlavaseNa jAi pajjAyahiM / palhatthiya sarAva saMkAsau / vajjovamupayatthaparigholaNu / taiyau jagu muIMgasAricchau / jo taM pattau so ajarAmaru / saMsAriyahu sokkhu kiM akkhami / 12 sArameyasivajoggayaM / Hors taha vikalevaraM // 1 // dIharaNauNivaMdhaNavaMtau / siMha khIyajaDiyau / jaMghAyala moDDiyathUNau / NavaduvAru lohiyasaMsittaDa / [ 7.10.5 2. B bhariyagabhi / 3. MK khIru / 4. MBP kiM / 5. MBP vari / 6. MBP saMcoiu | O 9. M ema marevi hoi suru taruvaru; BP ema marevi hoi 7. MBP vioiu / 8. MBP karu / surataruvaru; 10. MBP iha / 11. 1. MP caudahaM / 2. Padds after this line : acchai sayalu vi jIvahaM bhariyau ghiyaghaDa ullau jima tima dhariyau / 3. M bhavaMteM; BP bhabhaMteM / 12. 1. MBP sArameyavuDDhIgayaM / 2. P taha va / 3. MBP NibaMdhaNavattaraM / 4 MB paMsiliyA ; P paMsuliyA N / 5. MBP khIlihi / 6. BP samoDiyaM / 7. P majja / 8. MBP duvA /

Page #225
7. 12.6] hindI anuvAda 139 dhUmrase giri-guphAoMko suvAsita karanevAle he indradeva, tumane bhI merI rakSA nahIM kii| hAya, mujhe manuSya honA hogA tathA kRmiyoM aura malase bhare garbhameM rahanA hogaa| garbhase nikalanepara duHkha dekhanA hogA ? nArIke stanase nikalanevAlA dUdha pInA hogA ? hAya-hAya devaloka, maiM tumheM kahAM dekhUgA ? naSTa honevAle zarIrameM maiM vAsa nahIM caahtaa| vaha manuSyatva maraghaTameM jAye, acchA hai maiM vanameM candana yA vandana vRkSa houuN| ATha prakArake raudrabhAvoMse prerita tathA samyak dRSTise virahita mithyAdRSTi, hAya-hAya karatA huA donoM hAtha uThAye hue, isa prakAra marate haiM aura deva vRkSa banate haiN| pattA-jinadharmase vimukha, durnayoMke prati unmukha kSayakAlameM naSTa huA kauna manuSya vividha madoMse matta mithyAtvake dvArA gahana saMsArameM nahIM DAlA jAtA // 10 // zarAba AdikI AkRtivAlA aura caudaha rAjU pramANa, tathA jIva aura ajIva ( dravyoM) se acchI taraha vyApta yaha vizva nitya aura nizcala hai| anAdi-ananta tathA kevalajJAnake avalokanakA viSaya AkAzameM sthita hai| jo saghana rUpase chaha dravyoMse bharA huA hai| use kisIne banAyA nahIM hai, aura na kisIne use uThA rakhA hai| pudgala jIva aura bhAvase nirmita paryAyoMse kAlake vazase pariNamita hotA rahatA hai| pahalA ( adholoka ) dAnava aura narakoMkA nivAsa hai jo ulaTe sakoreke AkArakA hai| dUsarA ( madhyaloka ) vajrake samAna manuSyoMkA ghara hai| jisameM padArthoM (jIvAdikoM) kI pravRttiyAM hotI rahatI haiN| tIsarA loka (Urdhvaloka ) mRdaMgake AkArakA hai, aura jisameM kalpa-akalpa devoMkA nivAsa hai| mokSa bhI chatteke AkArakA hai jo vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai, vaha ajara-amara hai / saMsArIke sukhakA kyA varNana karUM, maiM use paramANumAtra bhI sukha nahIM dekhtaa| ghattA-devane ( gautama gaNadharane ) haMsakara kahA-cAra gatiyoMmeM marate hue aura bAra-bAra utpanna hote hue isa jIvane sukha-duHkhase nirantara bharapUra isa trilokake bhItara kyA nahIM bhogA? // 11 // 12 pracura medAke bar3hanepara yaha jIva kuttA aura zRMgAlake yogya zarIravAlA banatA hai| taba bhI yaha jIva saMsArameM usa zarIrako zreSTha mAnatA hai| haDDiyoMrUpI lakar3iyoMke DhA~cepara nirmita, lambIlambI snAyuoMse baMdhA huA, pasaliyoMrUpI tulAoMse acchI taraha kasA huA, jor3oM-jor3oMpara kIloMse jar3A huA, pITharUpI bAMsake khambhepara unnata mAnavAlA, mur3I huI thUniyoMkI taraha jAMghoMvAlA,

Page #226
140 mahApurANa [7.12.7 seyasukamaMtthikkadugaMdhau 1degchiratuMdAhijAlasaMruddhau / vokkayaMtakimiulamalapoTTalu viyaliyarasavasavIsa?" viTTalu / abbhaMtari kira keNa paloiu vAhiri cmmpddlpcchaaitt| NiJcamuttalAlAjalathippiru roi pUi adhuu saMtAviru / seMbhapittamAruyadosAyaru bhUyagAmadehihi dehu ji gharu / ramaNIramaNarAyarahasucchavu asui ji bhakkhai asuisamunbhavu / ghattA-karimayarahiM mANii gaMgAvANii hANiu pahANiu mujjhai / / . mayakAmeM koheM mAyAmoheM mailiu dehu Na sujjhai // 12 / / khaMDayaM-duvihatavammi sulINayaM jai kareha appANayaM / asuimiNaM maNuyattayaM tA ho hoi pavittayaM // 1 // paMciMdiyasuhi maNu coyaMtahu tahu Asavai kammu atavaMtahu / jANAvaraNiu paMcapayArau doviyapaDapaMguraNaviyArau / NavavihadasaNu guNaviNivArau taM NijiyaNisiddhipaDihArau / duvihu ji veyaNIu gayasayaNu va amahu samahu asidhArAlihaNu va / mohaNIu mairA iva mohai aTThAvIsabheu jiNu iihi| cauvihu caugaigAmihiM Dhukkai Ausu haDi va Nirubhivi thakkai / docAlIsaNAmu NAmaMkau cittavaNNapariNAmAsaMkau / dovihu mailasamujjalalIlau gottu kulAlabhANabhAvAlau / aMtarAu cauekkavihAyau laggai kArihiM vAriyadAyau / payaDiTThidiaNubhAgapaesahiM bajjhai cappivi vaMdhavisesahiM / ghattA-guNavaMtu aNAiu suhumu viveiu tigai duaMgaNibaddhau / / jiu kattau bhottau bhavataNumetau uDDegAmi saMsiddhau // 13 // khaMDayaM-eMtahu pAvahu NibbharaM je virayaMti Na saMvaraM // tANaM dukkhavakkaDI paDihI sIse NaM taDI // 1 // rujjhai cittu jhANavitthAreM phAsavilAsa dhrnnisNthaareN| rasu pasupiMDaggahaNAyAre diTThi Na gheppai kahiM mi viyaareN| 9. Bdegmthikk| 10. P thira'; K chiradeg but corrects it to thir| 11. MBP vIuji and gloss in P bIbhatsaM apavitram / 12. M ramaNIramaNu rAyarahasubbhau; Bdegrahasucchau; P rahasUbbhau but gloss utsavaH / 13. 1. MBP NANAvaraNau / 2. T daMsiyaM / 3. MBP bheya / 4. Mdeg aNubhAya / 5. M baMdhavasesahiM / 6. MBP uddhagAmi / 14. 1. P e lahu and gloss e Agame prasiddhaH, tahu pAvahu tasya pApasya / 2. PdegduvakkaDI / 3. MBP degvilAsu / 4. MB rasavasu; P rasa pasu /

Page #227
7. 14.4 ] hindI anuvAda 141 majjA aura mAMsa kI kIcar3ase lipaTA huA, raktase raMge hue nau dvAravAlA, prasveda zukra aura asthiyoMse durgandhita, zirAoMke kRmijAlase saMruddha, viparIta DhaMgase kSaraNazIla kRmikulake malakA poTalA, vigalita rasa aura carbIse yukta apavitra yaha zarIra hai / bhItara ise kisane dekhA ? bAhara yaha carmapaTalase AcchAdita hai / nitya hI mUtra - lArarUpI jalase cipacipA, rogI, durgandhita aura atyanta santApadAyaka / vAta-kapha aura pittake doSoMkA Akara, pRthvI Adi cAra mahAbhUtoMke samUhakA ghara hI zarIra hai / ramaNIke ramaNarAgake harSase Anandita yaha jIva apavitratAse utpanna cIjoM ko khAtA hai| ghattA - hAthiyoM aura magaroMke dvArA mAnya gaMgAke pAnI meM nahA - nahAkara mohako prApta hotA hai / mada, kAma, krodha, mAyA, mohase apavitra yaha zarIra zuddha nahIM hotA // 12 // 13 yadi vaha do prakArake tapameM apaneko lIna karatA hai, to yaha apavitra manuSyatva pavitra hotA hai / pA~ca indriyoMke sukhoMmeM manako prerita karate hue, aura tapa nahIM karate hue jIvake karmakA Asrava hotA hai / jJAnAvaraNI pA~ca prakArakA hai, jo vastrake samAna AvaraNa ( AcchAdana ) dikhAne vAlA hai; guNoMkA nivAraNa karanevAlA darzanAvaraNI nau prakArakA hai; jo nirjita aura niSedha karanevAle pratihArIke samAna hai / rogayukta zayanake samAna vedanIya do prakArakA hai, jo madhura sahita aura madhura rahita talavArakI dhArako cATaneke samAna sukhada aura duHkhada hai| mohanIya karma madirA samAna mugdha karatA hai, jina bhagavAn usake aTThAIsa bheda batAte haiM / cAra prakArakA Ayukama cAra gatiyoM meM jAnevAloMke dvArA pahu~catA hai aura khoTakake samAna vahIM avaruddha hokara raha jAtA hai / nAmakarma bayAlIsa prakRtiyoMkA hotA hai aura vaha citrake raMgoMkI pariNati ke samAna pariNAmoMse yukta hotA hai / kumhArake bartanoMke samAna choTe-bar3e AkAravAlA gotrakarma do prakArakA hotA hai - malina aura samujjvala, ( uccagotra aura nIca gotra ) / antarAya karma cAra aura ekapAMca prakArakA hai jo karanevAleko dAnakA nivAraNa karanevAlA hotA hai| tathA prakRti sthiti anubhAga pradezavAle bandha vizeSoMse balapUrvaka jakar3a letA hai / ghattA - guNavAn, anAdi sUkSma vivekI, do zarIroMse nibaddha ( taijasa aura kAmaNa ) trigativAlA yaha jIva kartA aura bhoktA utpanna zarIra mAtra UrdhvagAmI aura svayaM siddha hai ||13|| 14 Ate hue pApakA jo pUrNaM saMvara nahIM karate, unake Upara sirapara bijalIkI taraha asahya vajrapAta hogA / dhyAnake vistAra aura dharatIpara sonese sparzavilAsI citta ruka jAtA hai, pazuke piNDake samAna AhAra grahaNa karanese rasanA indriya ruka jAtI hai, aura vaha dRSTi vikArabhAvase kucha

Page #228
142 mahApurANa [7.14.5 savaNu susari dusaresu vi sarisau kIrai payaliyaraiAmarisau / NAsAraMdhu gaMdhaavihattii maNavayakAyadurIha tiguttii / duriyahu suyariu rakkhaNu dijjai rosu khamAi ho Niyamijjai / aviNayagArau mANu mautteM mAyAbhAu smuNjjycitteN| lohu supttdaannpvihaaeN| ahavA svvsNgpricaaeN| maryavibbhamu paraguNasaMbharaNe jippai harisu hoMtu suthiramaNe / deppu vi ghoravIratavacaraNe rAu rasiyarAmApariharaNe / pattA-pihiyAsavadArahu juttAyArahu ahiNauM kammu Na pisi|| jaM ciru jIvAsiu taM pi aposiu kAyakileseM NAsai // 14 // 15 khaMDayaM-maNamette vAvArae eso kIsa Na kIrae / sAsayasuhao saMvaro hohaM homi diyaMbaro // 1 // puNu paramesaru saJcau succai kAle ahava uvAeM piJcei / jiha dharaNIruhahalu tiha dukkiu kAmAkAmiyaNijjaratakkiu / taNayarAhaM susaMhAveM sommaha bNdhnndaarnnmaarnngmmhN| dUsahadukkhabhAvabhayabhariyahaM hoi akAmeM Nijjara tiriyahaM / viraijai verammapahANahiM kAmeM Nijjara risisaMtANahi / sisirAyAsaNivAsAyaraNahiM rukkhamUlaattAvaNakaraNahi / thiyapaliyaMkaSittamahidaMDahiM goduhaAsaNehiM gayasoMDahiM / pakkhamAsavarisaMtuvavAsahiM 'dejavittisaMkhAviNNAsahiM / ghattA-DhoiyaNIsAsahi suNitaNumUsahi kharatavajalaNe tattau / / jIviu hemujjalu thakai kevalu bahukammamale cattau // 15 // khaMDayaM-kuvahe jaMtaM rubhae NANaMkusiNa NisuMbhae / vayapAyavaNillaraNaM sAhU NiyamaNavAraNaM // 1 // aikkagAsadogAsAhArahiM vivihAvaggaharasaparihArahiM / dohamaMsulomahiM maladharaNahiM AyaMbilacaMdAyaNacaraNahiM / vosaTTaMgamukkarairaMgahiM vajjiyagharapuradesapasaMgahi / suNNAvAsamasANAgArahiM hayaNehahiM aNiyattivihArahiM / daMsamasayachuhataNhAsosahi khalakayakaNNakaDuyaAkosahiM / 5. MBP gaMdhu aN| 6. MBP eNtu| 7. M samujjala / 8. P maivibbhamu / 9. B omits this foot. 10. MBP rasiu raamaa| 15. 1. maNamettae / 2. P paccai / 3. MBP sshaaveN| 4. BP somahaM / 5. MEP pahANahaM / 6. M sirisaMtANahaM; BP risisaMtANahaM / 7. MBP varisadhuvaM / 8. MB vejja / 9. kammamaleM pri| 16. 1. MBP kupahe / 2. P ekkaggAsadugAsA / 3. M. 0 . 1

Page #229
7.16.7] hindI anuvAda 143 bhI grahaNa nahIM krtii| kAna sundara aura asundara svaroMmeM samAna ho jAte haiM, ve naSTa rAga-dveSavAle kara diye jAte haiN| aura gandhake avibhAjana ( sugandha-durgandha Adi ) se nAka bhI ( vazameM kara lI jAtI hai); tIna guptiyoM ( mana, vacana aura kAya ) ke dvArA mana, vacana aura kAyakI duzceSTAoMko ( vazameM karanA cAhie ); sucaritako pApase saMrakSaNa diyA jAye, krodha honepara kSamAse use niyamita kiyA jAye, mRdutAse avinaya karanevAle mAnako, aura saralacittase mAyAbhAvako, supAtrako dAna dekara lobha athavA saba prakArakA parigraha chodd'kr| dUsareke guNoMko yAda kara madake vilAsako aura sthira manase hote hue harSako jItanA caahie| ghora aura vIra tapake AcaraNase dapaMko aura rasavantI strIke parityAgase raagko| pattA-isa prakAra jisake AzravadvAra banda haiM aise mukta AhAra-vihAravAle jIvako kamakA bandha nahIM hotA, aura jo purAnA saMcita kama hai apoSita, vaha kAya-klezake dvArA naSTa ho jAtA hai // 14 // __ manomAtrake dvArA AcaraNameM aisA kyoM nahIM kiyA jAtA ki zAzvata sukhavAlA saMvara ho| "maiM digambara hotA hai|" phira paramezvara saca socate haiM ki samaya athavA upAyase jisa prakAra vRkSoMke phala pakate haiM, usI prakAra sakAma aura akAma nirjarAse kalpita pApa naSTa hotA hai| svabhAvase saumya zarIradhAriyoM, bandhana, vidIraNa aura tAr3ana Adi bAtoMko prApta hote hue, asahya duHkha bhAvase bhare hue tiryaMcoMkI anAma nirjarA hotI hai| zizirameM AkAzake nIce nivAsa karanevAle, vRkSoke mUlameM AtApana tapanevAle, paryakAsanoMmeM sthita aura mahIdaNDapara apaneko nikSipta karanevAle goduha aura gajazauMDa AsanoMvAle, pakSa-mAha aura varSake anta taka upavAsa karanevAle, deya aura AhArako vRtti aura saMkhyAkI racanA karanevAle, vairAgya pradhAna RSi santAnoMke dvArA ghattA-zvAsase calate hue munike zarIrarUpI dhAtuvizeSa ( mUSA ) meM tIna tapajvAlAse tapakara jIvana svarNakI taraha ujjvala aura karmamalase mukta hokara kevalI hokara raha jAtA hai // 15 / / vratarUpI vRkSako vidArita karanevAle apane manarUpI hAthIko sAdhu kumArgameM jAnese rokatA hai aura jJAnarUpI aMkuzase use vazameM rakhatA hai| eka yA do kora AhAra karanevAlA vividha avagrahoM aura rasoMkA parihAra karanevAle lambI dAr3hI aura bAlavAle maladhArI, AtAmra aura cAndrAyaNa tapakA AcaraNa karanevAle, kAyotsargase ratiraMgako chor3anevAle, ghara, pura aura dezake prasaMgoMse dUra rahanevAle, zUnya AvAsa aura maraghaToMko AvAsa banAnevAle, snehase rahita aura aniyamita vihAra karanevAle, daMza-mazaka, bhUkha aura pyAsako sahana karanevAle, duSToMke dvArA

Page #230
144 [7. 16.8 mahApurANa vAyavahalukkaMpiyakAyahiM sIuNhahiM parapaharaNihAyahiM / kesAluMcaNaNiJcalattahiM kaMcaNataNe suhiriusamacittahiM visamaparIsahasahaNabbhAsahiM royAtaMkarhi kAsahiM sAsahiM / jammaNamaraNaNibaMdhuddhAiu ema khavijai kammu purAiu / ghattA-jiha haryaNijjharaNe baDhe varaNe ravikarehiM saru sosi|| tiha NiyamiyakaraNe risitavacaraNeM bhavakiu kammu paNAsai / / 16 / / khaMDayaM-iya kAUNa NijjaraM je haNaMti bhvpNjrN| NIroyaM ajarAmaraM te lahaMti sokkhaM varaM // 1 // jeNa mokkhaphalu taM pAvijjai . so dhammaMghiu ehau gijjai / khaimakhamAyalaMtuggayadehau maddavapallau ajavasAhau / saJcasauccamUlu saMjamadalu duvihamahAtavaNavakusumAulu / cauvihacAyapasAriyaparimalu pINiyabhavvaloyachappayaulu / diyasaMdohasaddakayakalayalu suravaraNarakheyarasuhasayaphalu / dINANAhadIhasamaNiggahu sudhu som, taNumettapariggahu / baMbhacerachAyAi suhAsiu rAyahaMsaNiyarehiM samAsiu / ehau dhammarukkhu lakkhijjai jIvadayAvaIi rkkhijji| jhoNu ThANu bhallArau kinjai micchAmayahuM pavesu Na dijjai / sIlasaliladhArai siMcijjai ema payatte vddddaarijji| ghattA-kovANalacukkau hoi gurukkau jAiM risiMdahiM siTThaI // jagi tAI suhaMkaru dhammamahAtaru dei phalAiM sumiTTaI // 17 // khaMDayaM-jahiM hohimmi bhave bhave tahiM dehammi Nave Nave / dukkhalakkhaNiNNAsaNe hou bhatti jiNasAsaNe // 1 // avaru NiraMtaru ujjhiyagaThaveM iye maggevau maNueM bhaveM / cittu dhuttasiddhaMtaparaMmuhuM bhavi bhavi hou jiNAgami sNmuhuuN| paMciMdiyapaDibhaDabalu bhajjau bhavi bhavi vimalabuddhi uppajau / visayakasAyarAyaparicattau bhavi bhavi hou tiguttiuttau / AsApAsaNibaMdhaNu tuTTau bhavi bhavi mohajAlu ohttttu| 4. MBPdeg tiNaM / 5. MB NibaMdhe Aiu; PdegNibaMdhai Aiu / 6. K hara and gloss hRta / 17. 1. BPK paraM / 2. M khamakhamAyalataggayadehau; B khamakhamAyalu tuMgayadehau; P khamakhamAyaluttaMgayadehau / 3. MBP suraNaravara / 4. MBP somu / 5. MP jhANaThANu; B jhANaTThANu / 6. B pavatte / 7. M paTTArijjai ; baDDhAvijjai / 18. 1. MBP hohammi / 2. B hoi / 3. P iu / 4. MBP pyttu|

Page #231
7. 18. 7 ] hindI anuvAda 145 kiye gaye karNakaTuka AkrozavAle, vAyu aura bAdaloMse utkampita zarIrase yukta muniyoMke dvArA zItoSNa para-prahArake samUhoM, kezaloMca aura acelakatvoM (digambaratva), svarNaM aura tRNa, mitra aura zatrumeM samacittoM, viSama parISahoMke sahana karaneke abhyAsoM, rogoMse AkrAnta khA~sI aura zvAsoMke dvArA, janma aura mRtyuke prabandhameM pravRtta purAne karmoMkA isa prakAra kSaya kiyA jAtA hai / ghattA - jisa prakAra jharanA sUkhane aura pAla baMdha jAnepara ravikI kiraNoMse sarovara sUkha jAtA hai, usI prakAra indriyoMko niyamita karane aura RSike tapakA AcaraNa karanese saMsAra meM kiyA gayA karma naSTa ho jAtA hai ||16|| 17 1 isa prakAra nirjarA kara bhava rUpI kArAgRhako naSTa kara dete haiM ve nIroga ajara-amara zreSTha sukha prApta karate haiM / jisase mokSarUpI phala prApta kiyA jAtA hai vaha dharmarUpI vRkSa isa prakAra varNita kiyA jAtA hai / usakA zarIra kSamArUpI pRthvItalase utpanna hai / mArdava usake patte haiM, Ajava usakI zAkhAe~ haiM, satya aura zaucya usakI jar3a hai, saMyama usakA dala hai, vaha do prakArake mahAtapa rUpI navakusumoMse vyApta hai, jisakA cAra prakArake tyAgakA parimala prasArita ho rahA hai aura jo bhavya lokarUpI bhramarakulako prasanna karatA hai, jisameM munisamUhake zabdoMkI kalakala dhvani ho rahI hai, jo suravara, vidyAdhara aura manuSyoMko zatazubha phala denevAlA hai, dIna aura anAthoMke dIghaM zramakA nigraha karanevAlA hai, jo zuddha, saumya aura zarIra mAtrakA parigraha rakhanevAlA hai, jo brahmacaryaM kI chAyA ( kAnti ) se zobhita hai, rAjahaMsoMke samUhase samAdRta hai / isa dharmarUpI vRkSako dekhanA cAhie aura jIvadayArUpI vRti ( bAgar3a ) ke dvArA rakSA karanI caahie| use dhyAnarUpI sthANukA sahArA denA cAhie, mithyAtvarUpI pazuoM ko usake pAsa praveza nahIM denA cAhie, zolarUpI jalakI dhArAse usakA siMcana karanA caahie| isa prakAra prayatnapUrvaka use bar3hAnA cAhie / ghattA - krodharUpI jvAlAse bacanepara yaha dharmarUpI vRkSa zIghra bar3A ho jAtA hai, jinakI racanA RSIndroMne kI hai, jagameM una atyanta mIThe phaloMko yaha zubhaMkara dharmarUpI mahAvRkSa detA hai ||17|| 18 maiM janma-janma meM jahA~ hoU~, vahAM naye-naye zarIrameM lAkhoM duHkhoM kA nAza karanevAle jinazAsanakI bhakti ho / dhUrtoM ke siddhAntoMse parAGmukha citta janma-janma meM jinAgamake sammukha ho / paMcendriya pratizatruoM kA bala naSTa ho, janma-janmameM vimala buddhi utpanna ho, viSayakaSAya aura rAga bhAvase parityakta tIna guptiyAM janma-janmameM hoM / janma-janmameM AzApAzakA bandhana TUTe aura mohajAla 19

Page #232
146 mahApurANa [7. 18.8 saMjayasAhusaMgasohiyamali bhavi bhavi hou jammu sAvayakuli / ra~yamUDhaha saMbohaNagArA bhavi bhavi risi guru hoMtu bhaDArA / dINi karuNa uppekkha dayaMtai bhavi bhavi rai vaDDau guNavaMtai / vayajoggau sarIru saMpajjau bhavi bhavi tavasihitAveM jhijau / dhaNu pariyaNu puru gharu mA Dhukkau bhavi bhavi uri uvasamasiri thakkau~ / Na ramau NAriMrUvi hiyaullau bhavi bhavi havau Nirahu NIsallau / osAriyadahapaMcapamAeM bhavi bhavi diyaha jaMtu sjjhaaeN| dasaNaNANacarittapayAse bhavi bhavi maraNu' hou sNnnaaseN| ghattA-laddhAi samAhii bhavi bhavi vohii jIvau jIu virattau // saMsAruttaraNaI jiNavaracaraNaiM bhavi bhavi maNi sumaraMtau // 18 // 15 khaMDayaM-iya jo ciMtai NiyamaNe aNuvekkhAo thiu vaNe / mottUNaM bhavasaMpayaM so pAvai paramaM payaM // 1 // mahu puNu saraNauM siddha bhaDArA dkimmiirkmmvinnivaaraa| akkhasokkhayukkhe Niru Nicchiha~ bhavasippIrabhArahuyavahasiha / iya ciMtaMti vahati samattaNu pauNaMtI ribhuuminniyttnnu| sakeM jiNamai jANiya jAvahiM loyaMtiya saMpAiya tAvahiM / baMbhasaggaloyaMtakayAlaya dehktidiiviydippaaly| puvvajammakayadhammapahAvaNa aNudiNu saMbhAviya suhabhAvaNa / ghalliyakusumaMjalikesarraraya rayamahuyaraulasavaliyapahupaya / te bhaNaMti bhAve mauliyakara jaya devAhideva paramesara / paI Na muNiuM jaM taM kira kehau kiM giri kiM paramANuu jehau / susiru aNaMtu tiloyaNivAsau kiM AyAsu alakkhapaesau / jIu kammu poggala vitthiNNau bhaNu tuha NANe kAI Na bhiNNau / tuhuM"saIbhusasamAhi visuddhau cAru cAru jaM saI paDibuddhau / iMdiyapANAsaMjamu chaMDivi appau sIlaguNoheM maMDivi / ghattA-uppAivi kevalu aviyalu gayamalu taccu susaccau akkhahi // pAyAli paDatau palayahu jaMtau muvaNu bhaDArA rakkhahi / / 19 / / 5. BdegsAhusaMgi / 6. MBP jammu hou / 7. MBP raimUDhahu; T rayamUDhaho / 8. MBP uppajjau / 9. M thakkiu / 10. MBP hou / 11. MK maraNa / 19. 1. B paramappayaM / 2. P diDhaM / 3. MBP pikkhai / 4. M Nippiha / 5. MBPT cittaMti, gloss in MT hRdayamadhye, but in P cintayati sati / 6. B saMpAviyabhAvihiM; P saMpAiya taavihiN| 7. MBP divvAlaya and gloss in MP dIptavimAnAH; but T dippAlaya dazadikpAlAH / 8. P 'kesariraya / 9. MBP parimANuu / 10. BP poggala / 11. MBP sayaMbhu / 12. MBP susmaahi|

Page #233
7. 19. 17] hindI anuvAda 147 kama ho / saMyamI sAdhuoMke saMgase zodhita zrAvakakulameM merA janma, janma-janmameM ho| anurakta mUlko sambodhita karanevAle AdaraNIya RSi janma-janmameM mere guru hoN| dInameM karuNA, dazAzUnyameM upekSA aura guNavAnmeM merI rati bhava-bhavameM bddh'e| janma-janmameM tapakI Agase kSINa merA zarIra vratake yogya ho| janma-janmameM dhana-parijana, pura aura ghara upasthita na ho, upazamazrI mere manameM sthita ho| merA hRdaya nArIke rUpameM na rame, bhava-bhavameM vaha niSpApa aura icchAoMse zUnya ho| pA~ca prakArake pramAdoMko dUra haTAnevAle sat dhyAnameM janma-janma mere dina jAyeM, darzana, jJAna aura caritako prakAzita karanevAle saMnyAsase merA maraNa janma-janmameM ho| ghattA-bhava-bhavameM ratnatrayakI ekatA aura prAptimeM virakta jIva jIvita rhe| saMsArase utAranevAle jinavarake caraNoMko janma-janmameM manameM smaraNa karatA rahU~ // 18 // isa prakAra jo vanameM sthita hokara apane manameM anuprekSAoMkA cintana karatA hai vaha bhavasampadAko choDakara paramapadako prApta karatA hai| mere lie daDha aura vicitra karmokA nivAraNa karanevAle, indriyoMke sukha vargameM atyanta nispRha, saMsArarUpI tRNabhArake lie agnijvAlAke samAna, AdaraNIya siddha mere lie zaraNa hoN| yaha socate hue aura samyaktva dhAraNa karate hue evaM ratibhUmikA nivartana karate hue, jinakI buddhiko jaise hI indrane jAnA vaise hI laukAntika deva vahAM A phuNce| jinakA ghara brahmasvargakA lokAnta thA, jo zarIrakI kAntise divyAlayako Alokita karanevAle the, pUrvajanmameM dharmakI prabhAvanA karanevAle, pratidina zubhabhAvanAoMkI sambhAvanA karanevAle, aura jo pheMkI gayI kusumAMjalikI kezara rajameM lIna madhukarakulase jinacaraNoMko zavalita karanevAle the| bhAvapUrvaka hAtha jor3akara ve kahate haiM-"he devAdhideva paramezvara, ApakI jaya ho| jisako Apa nahIM jAnate, vaha kaisA hai, kyA girike samAna hai, yA paramANu jaisaa| alokAkAza aura trilokakA nivAsabhUta lokAkAza kyA alakSya pradeza hai? jIvakarma pudgalakA vistAra, batAo tumhAre jJAnako kyA jJAta nahIM hai ? apanI samAdhise vizuddha tuma svayambhU ho, yaha sundara huA jo Apa svayaM prabuddha ho gaye, indriya aura prANoMke saMyamako chor3akara, apane Apako zIlaguNoMse alaMkRta kara ghattA-avikala kevalajJAnako prApta kara gatamala saccA tattva kahie / pAtAlalokameM girate hue aura pralayako prApta isa vizvako, he AdaraNIya, bacAie // 19 //

Page #234
148 mahApurANa [7.20.1 20 khaMDayaM-tuha vayaNaMsupasAhie jagakamale sNbohie| kusamayakhalakhajjoyayA hoMti deva hayateyayA // 11 // mohajalaNajAlAvali Nirasahi dhammAmayaaMbuhara pavarisahi / pAvavajjalevaMtaNihittaI jarakasarA iva kaddavi khuttaI / uttArahi paramappaya bhUyaI raMgaNaDA iva nnaannaaruuvii| ema bhaNeppiNu gaya loyaMtiya deveM parahiyabuddhi viciMtiya / tahiM avasari buhyaNihiM samasthiu bharahu mahIsareNa abbhatthiu / putta putta lai pAlahi vasumai maI puNu sAhevI paMcama gi| taM NisuNevi kumAra vuttauM deva deva kiM bhaNahi ajuttauM / jaM tuhe bhuttujjhiyaAhAreM ' taMNa sokkhu bhoynnvitthaareN| jaM tuha NiyaDAsaNai NiviTThahu taM Na sokkhu harivIDhi baiThThahu / jaM mahu tuha aggai dhAvaMtahu taM Na sokkhu gayakhaMdhahiM jaMtahu / jaM pAyaDiyau tuha paryachAhii taM Na sokkhu mahu chattahu chAhii / maMtimahAseNAvaipujja paI rahieNa tAya kiM rjjeN| ghattA-jaMpiyau jiNeseM NAu viseseM jai pahupayahi Na jujjai // __ to lou raudeM jujjhavi maheM macche macchu va khajjai // 20 // 21 khaMDayaM-kuru kuru dharaNIpAlaNaM NAyANAyaNihAlaNaM / dhari dhari mahivaisAsaNaM eyaM ciya maha pesaNaM // 1 // taM NisuNevi Niruttara jAyau thiu taNuruhu saMbhUyavisAyau / soNaMdeyahu diNNu suhakaru poyaNapuru pavihiNNavasuMdharu / aNNekahuM aNNaNNaI diNNa maMDalAI ddhoiydhnndhnnnnii| etthaMtari saMpesiya rANA deveM je ekeka phaannaa| chakkhaMDAvaNipasariyateyahu laggA rAyamahAahiseyahu / NarakarakoNAhayahiM gahIrahiM vajjaMtahiM cAmIyaratUrahiM / dhavalihiM maMgalehiM gijaMtihiM khujayavAvaNehiM NacaMtihiM / komiNimittagattaromaMcahiM homdaannpaarNbhpvNchiN| sasaharamaNimaehiM NikkalusihiM sayalatitthajalabhariyahiM kalasahiM / jaya rAyAhirAya pabhaNaMtahiM ahisiMciyau bharahu sAmaMtihiM / hAsasasaMkakAsasaMkAsaI parihAviu suisubbhaI vaasii| kaNNahi kuMDalAI Aiddha caMdAiccahaM teysmiddhii| kari kaMkaNu gali hAru vilaMbiu siri seharu mahuyaramuhacuMbiu / 20. 1. MBP dhammamahAmayajalahara varisahi / 2. MBPdegvajjalevatta / 3. MBP kaddami / 4. MBP bhaNiuM / 5. B tuhaM bhuttu ujjhiyaM / 6. P payachAeM / 7. P chAeM / 8. K juMjai / 21. 1. MBP vAvaNehi / 2. BMK kAmiNisitta / 3. MBP pahirAviu /

Page #235
7. 21.15] hindI anuvAda 149 20 ApakI vacanarUpI kiraNoMse prasAdhita vizvakamalake prabuddha honepara, he deva mithyAmata aura duSTarUpI khadyota hatateja ho jaayeNge| moharUpI jvAlAvalIko haTAie, aura dharmAmRtarUpI meghoMkI varSA kiijie| pAparUpI vajralepase lipta bUr3he gariyAla bailake samAna, (bhava )-kIcar3ameM phaMse hue tathA raMganaTakI taraha nAnArUpa dhAraNa karanevAle prANiyoMkA uddhAra kiijie|" yaha kahakara lokAntika deva cale gye| dUsareke kalyANakI buddhivAle devane vicAra kiyaa| usa avasarapara budhajanoMke dvArA samarthita bharata mahIzvarase abhyarthanA kI, "putra, putra, lo, aba tuma pRthvIkA pAlana maiM pAMcavIM gati ( mokSagati ) kA sAdhana kruuNgaa|" yaha sunakara kumAra bolA, "he devadeva, yaha kyA ayukta kahate haiM, tumhAre khAnese chor3e gaye AhAra meM jo sukha hai, vaha sukha bhojanake vistArameM nahIM hai; tumhAre Asanake nikaTa baiThanemeM jo sukha hai vaha sukha siMhAsanapara baiThanemeM nahIM hai| tumhAre sAmane daur3ate hue mujhe jo sukha hai vaha sukha hAthoke kandhoMpara jAte hue nahIM hai / tumhAre pairoMko chAyAne mujhameM jo sukha prakaTa kiyA hai, chatrako chAyAse vaha sukha mujhe prApta nahIM hai| mantrI aura mahAsenApatike dvArA pUjya tumhAre nahIM rahanepara, he tAta rAjyase kyA ?" __ pattA-yaha jAnakara jinezvarane vizeSa rUpase kahA, "yadi tumheM rAjAkA pada acchA nahIM lagatA to jabaradastI bhayaMkara yuddha kara machalIke dvArA machalIkI taraha eka dUsareko khA jAyeMge // 20 // isalie tuma dharatIkA pAlana karo, nyAya-anyAyako dekho| rAjAke zAsanako svIkAra karo-merA tumheM yaha Adeza hai|" yaha sunakara bharata niruttara ho gyaa| vaha viSAdase khinna raha gyaa| sunandAke putra bAhubaliko dharatI vibhakta zubha podana diyA gyaa| dUsare-dUsare putroMko dhanaghAnyase paripUrNa dUsare-dUsare maNDala diye gye| isa bIca rAjAoMko preSita kiyA gayA, jo ekase eka pradhAna the, chaha khaNDa dharatImeM prasArita hai teja jisakA, aise rAjyAbhiSekameM laga gye| manuSyoMke hAthoM dvArA DaNDe (vAdana-kASTha) se Ahata, bajate hue svarNa tUryoM, gAye jAte hue dhavala maMgala gItoM, nRtya karate hue kubjoM aura baunoM, striyoM aura mitroMke zarIra romAMcoM, homa aura dAnake prArambhake vistAroM tathA sphaTika maNiyoMse nirmita, niSkaluSa samasta tIrthoke jaloMse bhare hue kalazoMke sAtha 'jaya rAjAdhirAja' kahate hue sAmantoMne bharatakA abhiSeka kiyaa| aura hAsya candramA aura kAzake samAna (dhavala ) pavitratAse banAye gaye vastra unheM pahanA diye gaye, sUrya aura candramAke tejase samRddha kuNDala kAnoMmeM bAMdha diye gaye; hAthoM meM kaMgana aura galemeM hAra pahanA diyA gayA aura sirapara madhukaroMke mukhoMse cumbita zekhara / ratnakiraNoMse camakatA huA kaTisUtra kamarameM churIke

Page #236
150 mahApurANa [7. 21. 16 kaDiyali rayaNakiraNavipphuriyai baddhau kaDisuttau sahuM churiyi| baMbhamuttu uri cAru caDAviu tilaeM taiyau jayaNu va dAviu / harikarisasiravirUvaNibaddha ubhiyAiM vimalaI kulciNdhii| parimukkamalaiM dhavalaiM chattaI NaM jinnkittibhisinnisyvttii| maya mAyaMga turaMga salakSaNa pujjiya gaha kANINa viyakkhaNa / ghattA-uccAiu AyahiM paiaNurAyahiM AsIvAyaNighosahiM / / siribharahakumArahu mahibhattArahu baddhau paTTu garesahiM // 21 // 22 khaMDayaM-sIhAsaNasiharAsio sohai bhuannpsNsio| girikaDae dhuyakesaro kesari vva bharahesaro // 1 // dasadisivahasaMpAiyasuravaru tahiM avasari dIsai viulaMbaru / bahuvimANabhAraNaM Naviyau dhaMyavaDehiM NAvai pllviyu| AyavattuM phullahiM NaM phulliu taruNIthaNavalehiM oNaliu / thiyajhasahaMsacAsavAhaNagaNu NAvai jiNavarapuNNamahAvaNu / NaM turayahiM dhAvaMtahiM dhAvai saMdaNehiM ravibhariyau gAvai / kuMjarehiM NaM mehahiM chaiyau asivarehiM NaM vijjuvalaiyau / hariyAruNaruillu NaM suradhaNu NaM avalaMbai NavapAusaguNu / vihuNikkhavaNapayAsaNayAlai ema parAyau surayaNu liili| gau tahiM jahiM acchai raMjiryasahu risahaNAhu NiNNAhu mhaaphu| pattA-kamalAsaNu kesavu sasaharu vAsavu sidhu budhu haru diNayaru / / cAmIyaraghaDiyai rayaNahi jaDiyai paTTi NisaNNau jiNavaru / / 22 // 23 khaMDayaM-keNa vi gahiraM vAiyaM keNa vi mahuraM gAiyaM / keNa vi sarasaM NacciyaM pahupayajuyalaM aMciyaM // 1 // amaravilAsiNikarasaMgahiyahiM haviu dehu ghiyaduddhahiM dahiyahiM / iMdajalaNajamaNeriyavaruNahiM pavaNakuberatisUluddharaNahiM / NaliNabaMdhuNAiMdahiM caMdahiM ruMdANaMdaharehiM gariMdahi / vayaNuggIriyathottavamAlahiM NiggayakhIravAridhArAlahiM / 4. MBPdegvicchuriyai / 5. B phuN| 22. 1. BdegdisivaI / 2. MBP saMpAiya / 3. M dhayavaDeNa / 4. MBP Ayavatta / 5. M taruNIthaNa harehi ohulliu; B thaNahArehi ohulli u; P thaNahalehiM suphalilliu; but T oNalliu / 6. B bhAvai / 7. P pAvasa ghaNu / 8. M rjiysuh| 9. MBP kesu| 23. 1. MBP deu; K dehu but corrects it to deu / 2. M ghayaM / 3. T tisUladharaNu / 4. M bhrehi|

Page #237
7.23.6] hindI anuvAda 151 sAtha bA~dha diyA gyaa| uratalapara sundara brahmasUtra (yajJopavIta) car3hA diyA gyaa| tilaka tIsare netrake samAna dikhAI diyaa| siMha, hAthI, candramA aura sUryake rUpoMse nibaddha vimala cihna (kulacihna) uThA liye gye| malase rahita dhavala chatra aise pratIta hote the, mAno jinendrako kIrtirUpI kamalinIke kamala hoM / madagaja, lakSaNoMvAle ghor3e, graha aura vicakSaNa kAnIna ( kanyAputra ) pUje gye| . ghattA-svAmIke ina anurAga cihnoM aura AzIrvAda vacanoMke nirghoSoMke sAtha rAjAoMne paTTa UMcA kiyA aura pRthvIke rAjA zrI bharatakumArako bAMdha diyA // 21 // 22 vizvake dvArA prazaMsita tathA siMhAsanake zikharapara AsIna vaha aisA zobhita hotA hai jaise parvata zikharapara ayAla hilAtA huA siMha ho| jisameM dasoM dizAoMke deva Aye hue haiM aisA vizAla AkAza usa avasarapara aisA lagatA thA, mAno aneka vimAnoMke bhArase jhuka gayA ho| dhvajapaToMse mAno pallavita ho uThA ho, phUloMse khilA huA Atapatra ho, mAno taruNIjanake stanoMrUpI phaloMse avanata ho| jisameM matsya, haMsa aura cAtakagaNa sthita haiM aisA AkAza, jinavarake puNyarUpI mahAsamudrake samAna dikhAI detA hai| vaha mAno daur3ate hue azvoMse daur3atA hai, syandanoM (rathoM) dvArA sUryoMse bharA huA jAna par3atA hai, hAthiyoMke dvArA meghoMse AcchAdita aura talavAroMke dvArA bijaliyoMse camakatA huA, harI aura lAla kAntiyoMke dvArA, indradhanuSa ke samAna jAna par3atA hai, jo mAno navapAvasake guNako dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hai| isa prakAra deva vividha lIlAoMke sAtha vahAM pahuMce jahAM, sabhAko raMjita karanevAle sabake nAtha mahAprabhu RSabhanAtha baiThe hue the| pattA-RSabha jinavara ( jo viSNu, kezava, siddhabuddha, ziva aura sUrya haiM ) svarNa racita evaM ratnajar3ita paTTapara AsIna the // 22 // 23 kisIne gambhIra vAdya bajAyA, kisIne madhura gAna gaayaa| kisIne sarasa nRtya kiyA, aura prabhuke caraNakamaloMkI pUjA kii| devastriyoMke hAthoM meM dhAraNa kiye gaye ghI, dUdha aura dahIse zarIrakA snAna karAyA gyaa| indra, agni, naiRtya aura yama, varuNa, kubera, trizUla dhAraNa karanevAle ziva, sUrya, nAgendra, candra tathA mahAAnandase bhare hue rAjAoMke dvArA, mukhoMse nikalate hue stotroMke

Page #238
[7. 23.7 152 mahApurANa kaMcaNakuMbhasahAsahiM sittau dessyttttlkkhnnsNjuttu| saNhau~ tihuyaNasAmihi joggau kiM vaNijjai aMgi va laggau / Dhoiu NivasaNu muNu paMguraNa taNutAvai NaM NANAvaraNauM / bhUsaNAI diNNAI Na maNNai mohaNibaMdhaNAI avagaNNai / saMtahu kiha ruccaMti rasollaI vammahapaharaNAI phuDu phullii| hou pahuccai saMbhAvai jiNu ___ malavilevasAricchu vilevnnu| ghattA-pajjaliyapaIvaDaM sasiravibhAvahuM dhUyaMgArayadhUmau / NiggaMtau dIsai sukai samAsai NaM malapaDalavileu // 23 // 24 khaMDayaM-dahidUvaMkuracaMdaNaM siyasiddhatthayacaMdaNaM / vaMdivi mayaNaviyArao 'siviyArUDha bhaDArao // 1 // satta payAI jAma jayavaMdahi paDhamuccAiya siviya pariMdahi / tettiyaiM ji bhAveNa NavaMtahiM varavijjAharehiM vihasaMtahiM / uTThiyadevamahAkulakalayali puNu vaMdAraehiM Niya Nahayali / calliu aNumagge siyasevii NAhiNarAhiu sahu~ maruevii / AraNAlaNavadalalaliyaMgau jasavaiNaMdau pacchai laggau / doNi vi NAvai mohaNavelliu NaM kAmeNa vimukkau bhalliu / piyavicchoyasoyakhijjaMtau nnynnNjnnmlilijjNtu| varakaMcIkalAvaguppaMtau taNupAseyabiMduthippaMtaTha / turiu calaMtu khelaMtu visaMThulu NIsasaMtu calamokkalakoMtalu / ghaNathaNajuyalaNivesiyakarayalu Niva.mANaaNihAliyamehalu / payacAlaNajhaMkAriyaNeuru dhAiu Niravasesu aMteuru / ekavAra Niu NibbharabhAvahiM maMdari NhANivi ANiu devahiM / puNu teNa ji kameNa Avesai gairavai etthu ji puri Nivasesai / ghattA-paurayaNe vuttau muNiu Niruttara evahiM dukkara Avai / / jaiDamailakucelI dharaNimahelI gAheM viNu kiha jIvai // 24 // 1. khaMDayaM-bharahabAhubalisaMNihaM galiyaMsuyadhArAmuhaM / caliyaM coiyahayagayaM ekUNaM NaMdaNasayaM // 1 // parAio jiNesaro ghaNaMbaNAlayaM supomasaMpayAjesodhaNaM vaNAlayaM / visaulavellijAlaruddhabhANubhAvaha mahAmuNiMdajoggayaM sapAvabhAvahaM / 5. MBP daha / 6. P vilaggau / 7. MBP kiM / 8. Mdegvileviu / 24. 1. M dUvaMkuru vaMdaNaM; BPK dUvaMkuravaMdaNaM / 2. M vasaMtu va saMbulu; B khalaMtu va saMThulu / 3. M NivaDa___ mANu; P NiviDamANu / 4. MP paravai ittha Nayari; B Naravaittha Nayare / 5. MP jaDa; B jr| 25. 1. PdegpasohaNaM / 2. P vilAsavelliM /

Page #239
8. 25.4] hindI anuvAda 153 kolAhaloM tathA dUdha aura jalakI giratI huI hajAroM dhArAoMse yukta hajAroM svarNakalazoMse eka hajAra ATha lakSaNoMse yukta jinakA abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| phira zarIrameM lage hue ke samAna jinavara svAmIke yogya sUkSma vastrakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? lAyA gayA aura pahanA gayA vaha, zarIrako isa prakAra santapta karatA hai, mAno jJAnAvaraNa karma ho| diye gaye AbhUSaNoMko vaha svIkAra nahIM karate, unakI mohake bandhanoMkI taraha upekSA karate haiM, rasase Ardra, kAmake praharaNa ( zastra ) puSpa santako kisa prakAra acche laga sakate haiN| yaha kAphI hai| jina vilepanakI sambhAvanAe~, malavilepakI sadRzatAke rUpameM karate haiN| __ ghattA-candramA aura sUryake samAna kAntivAle prajvalita pradIpoMse nikalatA huA dhUpake aMgAroMkA dhuAM aisA dikhAI detA hai, mAno sukavi malapaTala vizeSako bAMTa rahA hai // 23 // 24 dahI, dUrvAMkura aura candana, zveta siddhArtha (polA sarasoM) aura rakta candanakI vandanA kara kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle AdaraNIya RSabha pAlakImeM baiTha gye| aba vizvavandha narendroMne sAta kadamoM taka zivikAko utthaayaa| utane hI kadama bhAvapUrvaka namaskAra karate hue aura haMsate hue vidyAdharoMne uThAyo / ho rahA hai devoMkA mahAn Akula kula-kula zabda jisameM aise AkAzameM phira devagaNa use le gye| usake pIche-pIche zrIse sevita marudevIke sAtha nAbhi rAjA cle| kamalake navadaloMke samAna sundara aMgavAlI yazovatI aura sunandA bhI pIche laga gyiiN| mohase navelI donoM aisI lagatI thIM mAno kAmane do barachiyAM (bhalliyA~) chor3I hoN| priyake vichohake zokase khedako prApta hotA huA, netroMke aMjanamalase mailA hotA huA, zreSTha kaTisUtroMke samUhase giratA huA, zarIrake prasveda binduoMse Ardra hotA huA, zIghra calatA huA, skhalita hotA huA, zithila niHzvAsa letA huA, caMcala aura bikhare hue bAloMvAlA, saghana stana yugalapara karatala rakhatA huA, giranese dharatIko kapAtA huA, pairoMke saMcAlanase nUpuroMko jhaMkRta karatA huA samasta antaHpura daudd'aa| eka bAra paripUrNa bhAvoMvAle devoMke dvArA le jAye gaye the aura abhiSekake bAda prAsAdameM le Aye gaye the| phira isI kramase vaha AyeMge aura rAjA RSabha isI nagarameM rheNge| dhattA-paurajanoMne yaha kahA aura apane manameM socA ki aba unakA AnA kaThina hai| jar3a, maile aura kharAba vastra dhAraNa karanevAlI dharatIrUpI mahilA svAmIke binA kaise jIvita raha sakatI hai // 24 // 25 jo bharata aura bAhubalike samAna haiM, jinake mukhase azrudhArA baha rahI hai, aura jinhoMne hAthI aura ghor3oMko prerita kiyA hai, aise eka kama sau, arthAt ninyAnabe putra cle| jinezvara RSabha usa vanameM pahuMce, "jo Amra aura nAlaka vRkSoMse saghana thA, jo acche pattoMvAle lakSmI vRkSoMse zobhita thA, jisameM vizAla latAjAlase sUryakI AbhAkA patha roka diyA gayA thaa| jo 20

Page #240
154 mahApurANa [7. 25.5 phalovaDaMtavukkaratabAlavANaraM piyAvivajjiyANa kAmuyANa bANaraM / layAharatthakiMNarIsurattamANavaM asoyacaMpayAirammarukkhamANavaM / parUDhabAlakaMdakaMdalehiM komalaM paisUNareNupiMgajjharaMtakomalaM / disucchalaMtadaMtidANavArivAsayaM ramaMtaNAyarAyadANavArivAsayaM / mahUhiM thippiraM pasAmiyAvaNIrayaM samANiyAmariMdacaMdabhAviNIrayaM / mahIruhaggasaMNisaNNamorasArasaMpaehiM icchiehi loyadiNNasArasaM / vahaMtamaMdagaMdhavAhakaMpamANayaM jalammi pomiNINa jattha kaM pamANayaM / alIhiM caMcalehiM chaNNakaMjakesare taraMti No surAsurA vi jattha ke sre| paloiUNa taM sarItusArasIyalaM NahaMgaNAvaiNNao risI vasI yalaM / ghattA-tahiM hiyai pasaNNau silahi NisaNNau NiviNNau NarajoNihe // sasibiMbasamANahi malaparihINahi sidhu va sivapayakhoNihe // 25 // khaMDayaM-vivihaJcaNavihikAriNA vipphurtpvidhaarinnaa| airAvayakarigAmiNA puNu pujiu surasAmiNA // 1 // paramasiddha Niyacitti dhareppiNu muTThiu paMca jhaDatti bhareviNu / jAI tAI sasahAba kuDilaI dhuttavilAsiNikulaI va kuDilaI / AluMceviNu ghittaI kesaI ema muNaMti dhammu jagi ke sii| cihura lukke je hayatamapaDale levi puraMdareNa mnnipddleN| jaNavayasaMdarisiyajhasamuddai citta turaMta khiirsmuddi| parisesiyau mauDu rairaMgau NaM vammahasiharehi siheraggau / mukkaI kuMDalAI maNijaDiyaI ravisasibiMbaI NaM nnivvaiddiyii| kaMkaNu mukkau mottiyahAreM sahu~ Nijjiya miyaMkU nniihaareN| mukkau kaDisuttau sahuM churiyai vijjuleyA iva Nahavipphuriyai / aMbarAI mukkAI amollaI jAI sarIrahu suTahu~ suhillii| saMsArAsArattu muNepiNu paMcamahanvaya citti dhareppiNu / kimalaMkAreM dehahu bhAreM appau bhUsiu vayapabbhAre / mohajAla jiha mellivi aMbaru jhatti mahAmaNi havau diyaMbaru / uttarasADharikkhi gavamii diNi mahumAsahaM pakkhammi siyecaMdiNi / duvihu vi maNi paMDivaNNaDa saMjamu / gau NiyavAsahu hari huyavahu jamu / pariyaM civi sAmiu Niyamatthau avaru vi jaNu NAmiyaNiyamatthau / rAyahaM NehAloiyavaiyaiM khaNi caaliissyii"paaviyii| ajayamallu mahuNayaru parAiu Niyapuravaru bAhubali parAiu / 3. MB pasUrya / 4. MBdegpabbharaMta / 5. P pasammiyA / 26. 1. MBP mukka / 2. MB siharaMgau / 3. BP NibviDiyaI / 4. MB miyaMka / 5. BP vijjuldaa| 6. MB aivipphuriyai / 7. M suddha / 8. MBP nnvmi| 9. MBP acaMdiNi and gloss in P kRSNe / 10. MBP pvviyii|

Page #241
8. 26. 20] hindI anuvAda 155 mahAmuniyoMke yogya thA, jo pApabhAvakA nAza karanevAlA thA, jisameM phaloMke Upara girate hue bAla vAnaroMkI AvAjeM ho rahI thIM, jo apanI priyatamAoMse rahita kAmukoMke lie bANabhedana karanevAle the, jisameM latAgRhoMmeM rahanevAlI kinnariyoMse manuSya anurakta haiM, azoka aura campA vRkSoMkI atyanta ramaNIya zobhAse nayA dikhAI detA thA, jo uge hue bAlakandoMke aMkuroMse komala hai, jahA~ kusumoMke parAgase mizrita jala baha rahA hai, jo dizAoM meM uchalate hue hAthiyoMke madajaloMse suvAsita hai / krIr3A karate hue nAgarAjoM, dAnavoM aura zatruoMkA jisameM nivAsa hai, jo madhuoMse lathapatha hai, jisameM dharatIkI dhUla zAnta hai, jisameM icchuka prajAoMko apanA dhana diyA gayA hai, jo bahatI huI havAse prakampamAna hai, jisake jalAzayoMmeM kamaliniyoMkI koI sImA nahIM hai, jahAM bhramaroMse Acchanna tathA parAgase yakta sarovaroMmeM kauna sura aura asura nahoM tairatA, jo gaMgAke tuSArakI taraha zItala thA, aise usa vanako dekhakara jitendriya RSi RSabhanAtha AkAzake AMganase utarakara pattA-vahA~ zilApara baiThe hue hRdayameM prasanna vaha manuSya yonise udAsIna ho gaye aura siddhake samAna zazibimbake sadRza malase rahita zivapadabhUmike lie utsuka ho uThe // 25 // 26 vividha pUjA vidhiyoMko karanevAle aura camakate hue vajrake dhAraka airAvatagAmI indrane phira unakI pUjA kii| paramasiddhoMko apane manameM dhAraNa kara aura zIghra hI pAMca mudriyoMmeM bharakara, jitane bhI dhUtaM vilAsiniyoMke samAna kuTila bAla the, unheM unhoMne ukhAr3a diyA / saMsArameM isa prakAra kauna loga dharmakA svayaM vicAra karate haiN| jo keza ukhAr3e gaye the, unheM tamasamUhako naSTa karanevAle maNipaTalameM rakhakara janapadoMko matsyamudrA nahIM dikhAnevAle kSIrasamudra meM indrane pheMka diyaa| ratise krIr3A karanevAlA mukuTa chor3a diyA mAno kAmadevake zikharakA agrabhAga pheMka diyA gayA ho| maNijar3ita kuNDala chor3a diye gaye mAno ravi aura zazike bimba gira gaye hoN| motiyoMke hArane kaMkaNa chor3a diyA jaise nIhArake sAtha candramA jIta liyA gayA ho| kSurikAke sAtha kaTisUtra chor3a diyA gayA mAno AkAzameM camakatI bijalI ho / amUlya vastra chor3a diye gaye jo zarIrake lie atyanta suhAvane lagate the| saMsArakI asAratAkA vicArakara pAMca mahAvratoMko cittameM dhAraNa kara dehake bhArasvarUpa alaMkArase kyA ? vratake prabhArase unhoMne apaneko vibhUSita kiyaa| mohajAlakI taraha vastroMko chor3akara vaha zIghra hI digambara mahAmuni ho gye| vasanta mAhake kRSNapakSakI nauMvIke dina uttarASAr3ha nakSatrameM unhoMne do prakArakA saMyama apane manameM svIkAra kara liyaa| indra, agni aura yama apane ghara cale gye| niyamoMmeM sthita svAmIkI pradakSiNA kara aura bhI dUsare loga apanA mAthA jhukAte hue ( cale gaye ) / patniyAM jinakI ora snehabhAvase dekha rahI haiM aise cAlIsa sau rAjA tatkAla dIkSita ho gye| ajayamalla vaha madhupura phuNce| bAhubali bhI

Page #242
156 [7.26.21 mahApurANa gaya Niyagehahu NayaNANaMdaNa _ avara vasahaseNAiya gaMdaNa / piyavirahANaleNa "aitattau NArIyaNa asesa priyttu| jo vaNNahuM sakkiu NAhIse samauM teNa tAeM NAhIse / ghattA-raNavaDahahu kerau jagabhayagArau detu disahiM bharahesara // thiu gapi aujjhahi"vairidusajjhahi pupphayaMtu bharahesaru / / 26 / / iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmanvabharahANu maNNie mahAkavve jiNaNikkhavaNakallANaM NAma satsamo pariccheo sammatto // 7 // // saMdhi // 7 // 11. MBK aiattau / 12. M vairidugejjhahi /

Page #243
8. 26. 25] hindI anuvAda 157 apane nagarameM calA aayaa| netroMko Ananda denevAle vRSabhasena Adi dUsare putra bhI tathA priyakI virahAgnise atyanta santapta azeSa nArIjana bhI lauTa aayaa| yadi nAgarAja usakA varNana kara sakA to vaha una nAbhirAjake sAtha hii| pattA-vizvake lie bhayajanaka yuddhake nagAr3oMkA svara bharata kSetrakI dizAoMmeM guMjAtA huA puSpadanta bharatezvara jAkara zatruoMke lie agrAhya ayodhyA nagarImeM sthita ho gayA // 26 // isa prakAra bresaTha zalAkApuruSoM ke guNoM aura alaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANake mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAbhabya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM jina dIkSA grahaNa kalyANa nAmakA sAtavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 7 //

Page #244
10 saMdhi sIhosaNu NaravaisAsaNu mahiyalu teNu aviyappivi / / guNavaMta tavasirikarte thiu appANu samapivi // 1 // dhruvakaM // 1 AvalI - dhariUNaM isI suNiggaMthavesayaM dUravimukkasaMgayaM jaNiyatosayaM / tissA raikaraNa parisesiyaMgao eryantaM bhareNa jhANAlayaM gao // 1 // ciru cariyaI cariyaI saMbharevi maNamAra mAra karivi cheu taNubharaNa karaNaI NijjiNevi gharavAsahu pAsahu NIsarevi sahuM loheM moheM havi kheri saMkujjhivi bujjhivi saI ji sikkha chammAsameru muNi merudhIru kamajuyali pavimali vihatthimettu jagasAmiNi gomiNi pariharevi / asaca taca muNivi bheu / maya simira timiradaM NidhuNevi / viDaMta jaMta maNu dharevi / NiyajaNaNi va bahiNa va gaNiviNAri / suivaiNI ja~iNI levi dikkha / aNasaNu avasaNu gevhivi gahIru / raMtaru aMtaru karivi juttu / GK give, at the commencement of this Samdhi, the following stanza : eko divyakathAvicAracaturaH zrotA budho'nyaH priyaH eka: kAvyapadArtha saMgatamatizcAnyaH parArthodyataH / ekaH satkaviranya eSa mahatAmAdhArabhUto vidAM dvAvetau sakhi puSpadantabharatau bhadre bhuvo bhUSaNam // MBP, however, give this stanza at the beginning of IX with variants janAH for vidAm and bhUSaNau for bhUSaNam / At the commencement of this Samdhi they read the following : mAtarvasuMdhara kutUhalino mamaita dApRcchataH kathaya satyamapAsya sAvyam ( zAThyam ? ) / tyAgI guNI priyatamaH subhago'timAnI kiM vAsti nAsti sadRzo bharatAryatulyaH // 1. 1. MBP siMhAsaNu / 2. MBP taNu va viyappivi and gloss tRNamiva gaNayitvA / 3. P guNaho / 5. M tassA / 6. MBP eyaMtaM and gloss in P ekAntam / 7. MB vaMtaho / 4. P jayaNI /

Page #245
sandhi 8 siMhAsana, narapatizAsana, mahItala aura zarIrakA vicAra nahIM karate hue, guNavatI tapolakSmIrUpI kAntAke lie unhoMne apane Apako sauMpa diyaa| dUrase chor3a diyA gayA hai parigraha jisameM, tathA jo santoSa denevAlA hai, aise parama digambara svarUpako dhAraNa kara, zarIrakI mamatA chor3anevAle mahAmuni RSabha, tapasyArUpI kAntAke lie, ekaniSTha hokara dhyAnAlayameM cale gye| purAne Acarita caritoMkI yAda kara, lakSmI tathA dharatIkA parityAga kara, mana mAranevAle kAmakA anta kara, atyanta satya tattvakA rahasya samajhakara, zarIrakA poSaNa karanevAlI indriyoMko jItakara, madakI senA aura andhakArako naSTa kara, gRhavAsake bandhanase nikalakara, vighaTita hote hue manako dhAraNa kara, lobha aura mohake sAtha vairakA anta kara, nArIko apanI mAM aura bahanake samAna samajhakara, zaMkA chor3akara svayaM zikSAoMko samajhate hue, zruta vacanoMvAlI jaina dIkSA lekara, chaha mAhakI maryAdAvAlA kaThora anazana lekara, meruke samAna dhIra aura gambhIra, pavitra donoM pairoMke madhya eka

Page #246
5 mahApurANa [8.2.15 o?uDaNiuDasaMpuMDiyavayaNu AsAsiyaNAsiyaNisiyaNayaNu / bhUbhaMgAvaMgapasaMgarahiu khyriNdphnniNdriNdmhiu| NihaMdu"nRyaMdu vimukkataMdu laMbiyamuu surathura jiNavariMdu / ghattA-varataNusiri NaM kaMcaNagiri jagaguru dukkiyamaMthau / / thiu saggahu avi yapavaggahu NaM ArohaNapaMthau / / 1 // AvalI-visayavasA tisAchuhAtAvasosiyA bhIsaNavagdhasiMghasarahehiM taasiyaa| je samayaM vayammi laggA mahArahA te bhaggA diNehimasahiyaparIsahA // 1 // aNabbhatthasatthA mahAmaMdamehA payaMpaMti evaM samoruddhadehA / Na pahANaM Na phullaM Na bhUsA Na vAsaM pahU pANiyaM lei gAhAragAsaM / Na sIuNhavAeNa jitto mahaMto Na NihAi mukkhAi taNhAi sNto| Na jaMpei NAloyae ke pi bhicaM Niubbho thiraM saMThio ema NicaM / Na yANemi kiM ciMtae cittamajjhe maI kammi saMjoyae sNdusjjhe| Na dukkhaMti pAyA phuDaM vajjakAo Na omijjae kema rAyAhirAo / aho ho kimeyassa eeNa hohI vaNaMte kahaM vA NisAhAI NehI / puNo paTTaNaM kiM va jAhI Na jAhI maNohAri rajaM pi kAhI Na kaahii| Na kaMtAkuDuMveNa mohaM viNIo Na sadUlapaMcANaNANaM pi bhiio| jaDAjAladhArI sapArohasoho ghulaMtaMgasappo vaDo NaM kuroho| maNUmaNNaNijo NiyArI NisuMbho imo devadevo paro aaibNbho| imasseriso dhiirNdhiiraavhaaro| paraM duvvaho caarucaarittbhaaro| ghattA-jaM dhavale aiatulabaleM duggukhurehiM NibhiNNauM // .. "tahiM kasarahiM vihuNiyasa sirahiM ekku vi pau"Nau diNNauM // 2 // 8. MBP oDhauDaNiviDa / 9. MB saMpuriyaM / 10. MBP NiyaMdu / 2. 1. MBP diNehiM asahiyaM / 2. GK have before this line bhujaMgappayAvo NAma chaMdo; MB have bhuaMgappayAvo NAma chaMdo; P bhuyaMgappayANAma chNdo| 3. MBPT sameM ruddhdehaa| 4. MBP kaM pi bhiccaM / 5 T saMdugejjhe / 6. MB unvijjae; P ugvijjii| 7. B nniihii| 8. MBT dhIravIrAbahAro, but gloss in T dhIrANAM dhairyApahArakaH; P vIradhIrAvarAho, but gloss dhIrANAmapi dhairyApahAraH / 9. MB jeM / 10. MB khurahiM NibhiNNauM / 11. P jarakasarahiM / 12. M"susirahiM / 13. MBP Na vi|

Page #247
8.2.18] hindI anuvAda bItA antara rakhakara, chidra rahita oThapuTase mukhako banda kara, mukhapara Azrita nAkapara netroMko dhAraNa kara, bhrUbhaMga aura kaTAkSoMke prasaMgoMse rahita, nAgendroM, vidyAdharendroM aura narendroM dvArA pUjita, nirdvanda, Alasyase rahita lambe hAtha kiye hue manuSya-zreSTha vaha jinavarendra devoMke dvArA saMstuta the| dhattA-zreSTha zarIrako zobhAmeM jo mAno kaMcana girike samAna the pApoMkA nAza karanevAle vaha jagadguru isa prakAra sthita the mAno vaha svarga aura mokSake lie car3hanekA mArga ho // 1 // jina mahArathiyoMne unake sAtha vrata grahaNa kiye the, viSayoMke vazIbhUta ve pyAsa-bhUkhake santApase zoSita tathA bhISaNa bAghoM, siMhoM aura zarabhoMke dvArA santrasta hokara kucha hI dinoMmeM parISaha nahIM sahaneke kAraNa zIghra bhraSTa ho gye| zAstroMkA abhyAsa nahIM karanevAle mahAmanda buddhi tathA zramase avaruddha zarIravAle ve isa prakAra kahane lage, "na snAna, na phUla, na bhUSA aura na vAsa, prabhu na pAnI lete haiM aura na AhArakA kaura / vaha mahAn zIta aura uSNa havAke dvArA bhI nahIM jIte jAte aura na nIMda, bhUkha aura pyAsase zrAnta hote haiN| kisI anucarase na bolate haiM aura na kisI bhRtyako dekhate haiM, apane hAtha Upara kiye hue vaha isa prakAra nitya sthita rahate haiN| maiM nahIM jAnatA ki vaha apane cittameM kyA socate haiM ? mujhe atyanta duHsAdhya kAmameM lagA diyA hai| spaSTa hI vaha vajra zarIra haiM, unake paira nahIM dukhte| rAjAdhirAja vaha kucha bhI unmAna nahIM krte| are, isase isakA kyA hogA? vanameM hama kisa prakAra dina-rAta bitAyeM? phira ye nagara jAyeMge yA nahIM jAyeMge ? sundara rAjya kareMge yA nahIM kareMge ? na to kAntA aura kuTumbake dvArA unameM moha utpanna hotA hai, aura na vaha siMha tathA paMcAnanase Darate haiM ? vaha aise vaTavRkSakI taraha dikhAI dete haiM jo jaTArUpo jAla dhAraNa karatA hai, apane prArohoMse zobhita hai, aura jisake zarIrapara sarpa vyApta hai / manuoMke dvArA pUjya, manuSyoM ke nirmAtA manuSyazreSTha yaha devadeva Adi brahmA haiN| dhairyadhoroMke bhI dhairyakA apaharaNa karanevAlA inakA aisA atyanta durvaha sundara cAritrabhAra hai| ___ghattA-jahAM atyanta atula balavAle dhavala (baila) ne apane khuroMse durgako khoda DAlA, vahAM gariyAla bela eka bhI paira nahIM rakha sake baa2|| 21

Page #248
162 mahApurANa . [8.3. 1 AvalI-ubbhiyadhavalaciMdhamahimAvasArao . krivrjuuhnnaahpllaannbhaaro| parajammaMtare vi parirUDhateyao piyasahi rAsahANa kaha hoi Neyao // 1 // gayagaMDakaMDekaMDuyaNavAha ko vi sahai kiDidADhAvaleha / ko vi sahai phaNimuhacuMbiyAI tANaM ciya kNttholNbiyaaii|| ko vi sahai dUsaha daMsa masaya posiyakasAya duvvAra visaya / ko vi sahai jaggattaNu NirAsu NiJcaM NirasaNu giriduggvaasu| paausjldhaaraavippiyaaiN| ko vi sahai vijujhddppiyaaii| ko vi sahai sisiri paDaMtu sisiru uNhAlai diNayarakiraNapasaru / paraloyakahANI keNa diTTha ko vi sahai eyahu taNiya Ni? / aNNeNa uttu kiM etthu marami gharu jAivi taM Niyarajju karami / aNNeNa uttu saMbharami puttu gharu jAivi AliMgami kalattu / aNNeNa uttu alicuMbiyAI salilaI mayaraMdakaraMviyAI / saravari paiseppiNu piyami tAma tahAi Na vaiccai jIu jAma / pattA-aNNe mANagurukke vihasivi ehau vuccai / / paramesaru olaMbiyakaru ekalla~u vaNi kiha muccai // 3 // AvalI-jhijjaMte sasimmi jhijjai saso sayaM vaDr3hatammi jAi vuDDIpayaM piyaM / acchAmo vaNammi sahiUNa daMDaNaM Naravaicariyameva bhiccANa maMDaNaM // 1 // visame viyaNe tarugirigahaNe / paraloyaraI mottaNa pii| gaMtUNa puraM taM vivihagharaM / bharahassa muhaM pecchAmu kh| samvehi ghaNaM pddivnnnnminnN| suraNeviyapayaM dahapaMcamayaM / uttuMgataj paNavaMti mnnuN| 3. 1. P kiha / 2. MBP cNdd| 3. B kNtthaalNbiyaaii| 4. MB sasiri but gloss in M shiitkaale| 5. B vaMcai / 6. MB viyasivi / 7. MBP ekkU ji / 4. 1. MB jhijjaite; K sijjateM, but corrects it to jhijjteN| 2. MBP have before this line laliyalayA NAma chaMdo; GK have laliyA NAma chNdo| 3. MBPT gii| 4. MBP pecchAmi / 5. MBP degNamiya / 6. M adds this foot in the margin and MB read after it NAheyasuyaM dhaNupaMcasayaM so divvamayaM; after dahapaMcamayaM P reads parigaliyamayaM dhaNupaMcasayaM /

Page #249
8.4.11] hindI anuvAda jisane U~ce uThe hue dhavala dhvajoMkI mahimAko haTA diyA hai, dUsare janmameM jisakA prabhAva vikhyAta hai, aisA zreSTha hAthiyoMke samUhake svAmIkA paryANabhAra, he priyasakhI kyA rAsabhoMke dvArA le jAyA jA sakatA hai ? koI hAthiyoMke dvArA kAna aura gaNDasthala khujAye jAnekI bAdhA sahana karatA hai| koI suaroMke dADhoMse vidIrNa honekI bAdhA sahana karatA hai, koI nAgamakhoMse cUmA jAne aura unake galemeM lapaTaneko sahana karatA hai, koI asahya DA~sa aura maccharako sahana karatA hai, koI kaSAyoMkA poSaNa karanevAlo dura viSayoMko sahana karatA hai| koI vivaza hokara nagnatvako sahana karatA hai, koI nitya nirAhAra rahanA aura giridurga meM rahanA sahana karatA hai / koI pAvasa jaladhArAoMko apriya bijaliyoMkI jhapaToMko sahana karatA hai| koI zItalakAlameM honevAlI ThaNDa sahana karatA hai / uSNakAlameM sUryake kiraNa prasArako sahana karatA hai| paralokakI kahAnI kisane dekhI? kauna inakI tapasyAko sahana kara sakatA hai| kisI ekane kahA-maiM yahA~ kyoM marUM? ghara jAkara apanA rAja karU~? kisI ekane kahA-maiM apane putrako yAda karatA hU~, ghara jAkara apanI strIkA AliMgana karatA huuN| kisI ekane kahA-bhramaroMse cumbita aura makarandase pratibimbita jalako sarovarameM praveza kara tabataka pItA hU~ ki jabataka pyAsa nahIM jaatii| ghattA-mAnameM zreSTha eka vyaktine kahA-apane hAtha Upara kiye hue bhagavAnko vanameM akelA kisa prakAra chor3a diyA jAye ? // 3 // candramAke kSINa honepara usakA zaza (cihna) bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai aura candramAke bar3hanepara vaha bhI bar3hatIke apane priya padapara pahuMca jAtA hai| hama daNDa sahana karate haiM, vanameM hI rheN| rAjAoMkA carita hI bhRtyoMke lie alaMkArasvarUpa hai| taruoMse gahana viSama aura vijanameM paralokase rati karanevAle tumheM chor3akara tathA vividha gharoMvAle apane usa nagarameM jAkara, bharatakA mukha hama kisa prakAra dekheMge? sabane usake isa kathanako pUrI taraha svIkAra kara liyaa| suroMse praNamya haiM, caraNa jinake aise tathA kAmako jalAnevAle uttuMga zarIra manu ( AdinAtha ) ko ve

Page #250
164 [8.4.12 mahApurANa ruMjiyaalihiM kusumNjlihiN| gayajammariNaM pujaMti jinnN| jaMpaMti ima dhIro si tum| Na muesi kama gahiyaM nniymN| amhe cavalA pavilINabalA / tuha maggacuyA hA kiM Na muyaa| maNadhariyagaI iya bhaNivi jii| ajjavasavaNA nnimmiybhvnnaa| thiyahariNagaNe NivasaMti vnne| . kaMdaM pavaraM mUlaM mhurN| mAlUradalaM bhakkhaMti phlN| sIyaM vimalaM papiyaMti jalaM / siraghuliyajaDA viyaraMti jddaa| kira te vi muNI tA divvjhunnii| sasiravisayaNe uggaya gynne| mA luNaha taraM mA dhuNaha mruuN| mA khaNaha mahiM mA kuNaha sihiN| mA visaha saraM mA haNaha prN| esA Na vihI jai Natthi dihii| tA NivasaNayaM tnnubhuusnnyN| geNhaha turiyaM duTuM duriyN| asuviddavaNe bhvsNkmnne| jaM Asi kayaM . taMjAi khayaM / ghattA-jiNaliMgeM ujjhiyasaMgeM jaM kiu pAu durAseM / taM tuTTai"kaha vi Na phiTTai jIvahu jammasahAse // 4 // 35 AvalI-tA laggA NarAhivA bhAsiyakkhare dumadalamorapiccha vakaladharA pare / thiyajiNavaraNirohaNiTohayaTThiyA jANAvihaviyAravesehiM saMThiyA // 1 // to kacchamahAkacchahaM taNUya paDikUlapisuNasirasUlabhUya / kAmiyakAmiNiyaNakAmakIla mymttcNddsoNddaalliil| parabalabalagalahatthaNasamattha doNi vi bhAyara karavAlahattha / 7. P maNi / 8. MBP hariNayaNe / 9. MP virayaMti / 10. MBP kaha va / 5. 1. MRP piMcha / 2. MdegNiTThapahaTThiyA; B piTThAhapaThiyA / 3. MBP tA / 4. M galaghallaNaM; Bdeggltthnn|

Page #251
8. 5.7 ] hindI anuvAda 165 praNAma karate haiM aura bhramaroMse gUMjatI huIM kusumAMjaliyoMke dvArA janma RNase mukta jinakI pUjA karate haiN| ve isa prakAra kahate haiM, "tuma dhIra ho, tuma krama aura gRhIta niyamako nahIM chor3ate / hama capala aura naSTa bala haiM / tumhAre mAgaMse cyuta hokara hAya hama mara kyoM nahIM gaye / " isa prakAra manameM gatiko dhAraNa karanevAle sarala zramaNa makAna banAkara hariNasamUhase yukta vanameM rahane lge| ve pravara kanda, madhura jar3eM, belakA gUdA aura phala khAte haiM, zItala madhura jala pIte haiM, sirameM vyApta jaTAoMvAle ve mUrkha vicaraNa karate haiM, jabataka ve muni banate haiM, taba taka sUrya aura candramAke zayana aura udgamake sthala AsamAna meM divyadhvani hotI hai ki vRkSoMko mata kATo, havAko mata calAo, dharatI mata khodo, Aga mata jalAo, sarovarameM praveza mata karo, dUsaroMko mata mAro, yaha vidhi nahIM hai / yadi dhairya nahIM hai, to rAjAke vasana aura zarIra ke AbhUSaNa zIghra dhAraNa kara lo / prANoMkA dalana karanevAle saMsArake paribhramaNameM jo tumane duSTa AcaraNa kiyA hai, vaha naSTa ho jAyegA / ghattA - parigrahase zUnya jinakA veza dhAraNa kara, khoTI AzAvAle tumane jo pApa kiyA hai, jIvakA vaha pApa, hajAroM varSoM taka na chUTatA hai aura na naSTa hotA hai // 4 // 5 ina akSaroM (divyadhvani ) ke honepara bahuta-se rAjA per3oMke patte aura mayUrapiccha tathA valkala dhAraNa kara dUsare dUsare muni bana gye| jinavarake viruddha virodhaniSThAse adhiSThita una logoMne apane nAnA vicAra aura veSa banA liye| taba kacchapa aura mahAkacchapake donoM putra ( nami aura vinami), jo duSToMke lie pratikUla aura siradarda the, kAminIjanake sAtha kAmakrIr3A cAhanevAle aura madonmatta pracaNDa hAthiyoMkI lIlAvAle the, zatru senAko zaktiko naSTa karane meM samarthaM

Page #252
[8.5.8 mahApurANa AyA tahiM jahiM NimmukkaDaMbhu thiu paDimAjoeM saI sayaMmu / pAsahiM paribhamivi mahArijUra NaM jaMbUdIvahu cNdsuur| NAmeM Nami viNami NibaddhaNeha NaM siharihi NiyaiDaNisaNNa meha / jayakArivi tehiM pavuttu eva NiyasuyahaM vihaMjivi puhai deva / diNNI amhahuM diNNau Na kiM vi mahimaMDalu goppayametta jaMpi / paI pAliyakhattiyasAsaNeNa pesaNayarapesiyapesaNeNa / evahiM paJcuttaru kiM Na desi bhaNu kavaNu dosu guNarayaNarAsi / paramehi piyAmaha tirjagatAya amhArau duchu Na hoi rAya / pattA-tuha calaNahaM NaM NavaNaliNahaM maNamahuyaru runnuruNtti| ummelahi kAI Na bollahi jAma Na hiyavau phuTTai / / 5 / / AvalI-puNu puNu pahupasAyadANuggame rayA pAesuM paDaMti gADhaM kumaaryaa| sohai guruyaNammi kayamANavajjaNaM girivaradAraNammi karidasaNabhaMjaNaM // 1 // rayaNamayamaiMdAsaNasameu pomaaviprmaannNdheu| jiNapuNNapavaNaparichittakAu tahiM avasari kaMpiu NAyarAu / NiyaNANu pauMjivi teNa muNiuM jaM sAla ehiM jiNu purau bhaNiuM / maggaMti bAla kiM bhuaNabhANu jai dei deI tA tijagadANu / para teNa vimukku gharatthakammu pAraddhau vimalu suNiMdadhammu / sAmaMtamaMtiseviu garesu mahivai saMtosiu dei desu| desavai gAmu gAmavai chettu chettavai ki pi kuDaeNa bhattu / gharavai puNu Dhovai karamuhi tihuyaNavai pADai payahiM siTThi / jai patthijjai tA ko vi garuu lahupatthaNAi para hoi caruu / lai kayau kumArahiM juttu sAhu so patthiu jo telokaNAhu / so patthiu jasu jasu jagapayAsu so patthiu jasu suravai vi dAsu / ghattA-NiJcalamaNa samataNakaMcaNa mataNakaMcaNa jeNa vittu paDivaNNau / / mokkhatthiu so jaM patthiu taM hara karami a~suNNauM / / 6 / / AvalI-Naraloyammi te hamiha khohakAraNaM jAyaM kiM bhavAmi sukayAvayAraNaM / acavaMtA vi deti taruNo mahAhalaM supurisadasaNaM pi Na hu hoi NipphalaM // 11 // 5. P "nnimukk| 6. MBP nniyddnnivitttth| 7. MBP paNaveppiNu / 8. M tijagabhAya / 6. 1. MBP suMdarehiM jiNapurau / 2. MBP deu / 3. P khettu / 4. P khettavai / 5. MB kulaeNa; ___P kuDaeNa in cecond hand / 6. MB tailokka / 7. MBP Na suNNauM / 7. 1. MBP bhaNemi /

Page #253
8. 7.4 ] hindI anuvAda 167 the, hAthameM talavAra liye hue usa sthAnapara Aye, jahA~ dambhase rahita svayaM Adijina pratimAyogameM sthita / mahAn zatruoMko pIr3ita karanevAle unhoMne unakI usI prakAra parikramA dI, jisa prakAra candra-sUryaM jambUdvIpakI parikramA dete haiN| ApasameM baddha sneha aura nAmase nami-vinami ve unake pAsa usI prakAra baiTha gaye jisa prakAra parvatake nikaTa megha sthita hote haiM / jayakAra karake unhoMne isa prakAra kahA, "he deva, Apane apane putroMko bhUmi vibhakta karake de dI, hama logoMke lie kucha bhI nahIM diyA / jinhoMne chAtradharmakA paripAlana kiyA hai aura jo anucaroMke lie AjJAkA preSaNa karanevAle haiM, aise Apane gopadake barAbara bhI bhUmi nahIM dI / isa samaya Apa uttara taka nahIM dete / he guNaratnarAzi, batAie isameM hamArA kyA doSa hai ? he parameSThI pitAmaha trijaga pitA, hamArA rAjA duSTa nahIM ho sakatA / ghattA - nava kamaloMke samAna Apake caraNoMmeM hamArA manarUpI madhukara gunagunA rahA hai jabataka hamArA hRdaya nahIM phaTatA tabataka Apa kyoM nahIM dekhate aura bolate ?" // 5 // 6 prabhu prasAda aura dAna utpanna karanemeM lIna ve kumAra bAra-bAra unake pairoMpara par3a rahe the / gurujanake prati kiyA gayA unakA mAnakA parityAga vaisA hI zobhita huA hai jaise girivarake vidAraNameM hAthI ke dA~toMkA bhaMjana sohatA hai / usa avasarapara jisakA zarIra jinavarake puNyarUpI pavanase spaSTa hai, aura jo padmAvatIke AnandakA kAraNa hai aisA nAgarAja dharaNendra apane ratnamaya siMhAsana ke sAtha kA~pa uThA / apane avadhijJAnakA prayoga kara usane jAna liyA ki jo kucha sAloM ( nami aura vinami) ne jinavarake sAmane kahA thA / bhuvanasUrya ( RSabha jina ) se ye mUrkha kyA mA~gate haiM, ve jaba dete haiM to tribhuvanakA dAna kara dete haiM / parantu unhoMne to gRhasthadharmakA tyAga kara diyA hai aura pavitra munidharmaM prArambha kara diyA hai / sAmanta aura mantriyoMse sevita nareza athavA rAjA santuSTa honepara deza detA hai / dezapati grAma detA hai, grAmapati kSetra detA hai, aura kSetrapati ( khetakA mAlika ) kucha to bhI prasthabhara ( eka mApa) cAvala detA hai, aura gRhapati ( gRhastha ) eka muTThI cAvala detA hai / tribhuvanapati to prajAoMke lie sRSTi prakaTa karatA hai| yadi prArthanA hI karanI ho to kisI bar3ese kI jAye, kyoMki kisI choTese kI gayI prArthanAse vaha sundara hotI hai| lo, ina kumAroMne acchA kiyA ki unhoMne unase prArthanA kI ki jo trilokanAtha haiN| unase prArthanA kI jinakA yaza vizvaprasiddha hai / unase prArthanA kI jinakA dAsa indra hai / dhattA - jo nizcalamana haiM, tRNa aura kaMcana meM samabhAva dhAraNa karate haiM, jinhoMne dhanakA parityAga kara diyA hai / cU~ki unhoMne una mokSArthIse abhyarthanA kI hai, isalie maiM unheM azUnya karatA hU~ ||6|| ve (nami-vinami ) manuSyaloka meM haiN| maiM yahA~ hU~ / phira bhI ve kSobhake kAraNa hue / inase gora kyA avatAraNA kahU~ ? binA kahe hue hI vRkSa mahAphala dete haiM, supuruSakA darzana bhI niSphala

Page #254
___168 [8.7.5 mahApurANa duvaI-tA NiggamaNameva dharaNeNa kayaM sNbhriyjinnvrN| phAraphaNAkaDappaphukkArullAliyasamahima hiharaM // 1 // mahihararuMdakaMdarAyaMpaNaNiggayakUraharivaraM / hariorAlirolavittAsiyaNAsiyamattakuMjaraM // 2 // kuMjaracaDulacaraNapaMDipellaNapADiyapayaDabhUruhaM / bhUruhakhaMdhabuMdhakharaNihasaNaruhapajjaliyahuyavahaM // 3 // huyavaha vipphuliMgajAlAvalijaliyasaimattakANaNaM / kANaNasaMNisaNNamuNitAvAsaMkiyasayalasurayaNaM // 4 // surynnbhriyjlyjldhaaraauuriysuviulNbr| aMbarayalaphuraMtataDidaMDAhaMDalacAvakabburaM // 5 // kabburadivvavatthavitthiNNullovayachaiyasaMdaNaM / saMdaNayalavilaMggavisaharamuhalAliyaviMjhacaMdaNaM // 6 // caMdaNakusumadhusiNaphaladalajalataMdulauvaNiyaJcaNaM / "aJcaNakAmasAmaphaNirAmAraMbhiyasarasaNaJcaNaM // 7 // NaccaNamiliyalaliyalIlAmaralalaNAluliyamehalaM / meha liyAvilaMbicalakiMkiNikalakalayalasupesalaM // 8 // iya vrvivrkuhrtrunnhyljlthlkNpkaarinnaa| viyaDaphaNAhirUDhacUDAmaNikuvalayabhAradhAriNA // 9 // ehukamakamalaNamiyaNamiviNamiNarAhivacojadAiNA / jhatti samAgaeNa diTTho risaho garalahararAiNA // 10 // pattA-AveppiNu kara mauleppiNu thuu muNiMdu thuilakkhahi // "muhaghuliyahiM akkharalaliyahiM jIhahiM dasasayasaMkhahiM // 7 // alaliyalajakalakalAkAriNa AvalI-kaMtAmuhapaloiraM bhoyalAlasaM bhuvaNavaNaM Dahei moho malImasaM / jai tuha vayaNavAriNA Neya sittayaM tA kaha jiyai mayaNasi hiNA palittayaM // 1 // dUsiyagharAsamo . bhuusiynniyaagmo| sosiyamaImalo posiyamahIyalo / mayagayANayattao keyvypytto| 2. P to| 3. MBP degphddaa| 4. PullAsiya / 5. MBPdegpripellnn| 6. MBP degsamaMta / 7. MdegtAvasasaMkiya; BdegtAvasarasaMkiya; PdegtAvasaMkiya and gloss tApazaGkita; KdegtAvAsaMkiyaM, but in secend hand tAvasaMsaMkiya / 8. MBP degsaviula / 9. MBP valaggaM / 10. MBP aMcaNaM / 11. P muhi / 12. MBPdegvaliyahiM / 13. P dusahasasaMkhahiM / 8. 1.GK have before this line:-amarapurI chaMdo; MBP have amarapurI nAma chNdo|

Page #255
449] hindI anuvAda 169 nahIM hotA / taba ( nAgarAjane jisameM nAgarAjakA smaraNa hai aisA nirgamana ( kUca ) kiyaa| jisameM phaile hue phaNa samUhoMke phUtkArase dharatI sahita pahAr3oMko hilA diyA gayA hai, mahIdharakI bar3I-bar3I guphAoMke hilanese krUra siMhavara bAhara nikala par3e haiM, jisameM siMhoMkI garjanAoMke zabdoMse matta hAthI trasta aura naSTa ho gaye haiN| hAthiyoMke caMcala pairoMke AghAtase spaSTa rUpase vRkSa ukhar3a gaye haiN| vRkSoMke skandhoMke bandhoMke tIvra saMgharSaNake kAraNa vRkSoMse Aga prajvalita ho uThI hai, Agake sphuliMgoM aura jvAlAvaliyoMse samasta kAnana jala cukA hai, jisameM kAnanameM baiThe hue muniyoMke santApase devatA AzaMkita ho uThe haiN| devajanoMke dvArA bharita meghoMkI jaladhArAoMse vizAla ambara ApUrita hai| AkAzatalameM camakate hue vidyuddaNDavAle indradhanuSase raMga-biraMgApana hai| jisameM raMga-biraMge divya vastroMse vistIrNa caMdovoMse ratha AcchAdita haiM, jisameM rathoMke tala bhAgoMse lage hue viSadharoMke mukhoMse vindhyAke candanavakSa cumbita haiM, jisameM candana-puSpa-kezara-phala-dala-jala aura akSatase pUjA kI gayI hai, jisameM pUjAko kAmanAse nAgarAjakI patnI padmAvatIke dvArA sarasa nRtya prArambha kiyA gayA hai| jisameM nRtyameM milI huI sundara devAMganAoMkI karadhaniyAM cyuta haiM, jo karadhaniyoMse laTakatI huI kikiNiyoMkI kalakala dhvanise komala hai| isa prakAra vara-vivara kuhara vRkSa AkAzatalako kampita karanevAle, tathA bikaTa phanoMpara adhiSThita cUr3AmaNipara pRthvImaNDalakA bhAra uThAnevAle, prabhuke caraNakamaloMmeM nata nami-vinami rAjAoMko Azcarya pradAna karanevAle, nAgarAjane zIghra Akara RSabhanAthake darzana kiye| ___ pattA-Akara, phana mor3akara lAkhoM stutiyoM aura muMhameM ghUmatI huI, akSaroMko taraha sundara dasa hajAra jihvAoMse stuti kii| yaha bhuvanarUpI vana, jo kAntAoMkA mukha dekhanevAlA, bhogakA lAlacI aura mailA hai, ise moha jalAkara khAka kara detaa| yadi tumhAre vacanarUpI jalase yaha nahIM sIMcA jAtA to kAmarUpI Agase pradIpta yaha vizva kaise jI sakatA hai ? Apa mRhasthAzramako dUSita karanevAle, apane Agamako bhUSita karanevAle, buddhike mailako naSTa karanevAle, mahAtalakA poSaNa karanevAle, madarUpI gajako 22

Page #256
10 15 20 25 30 5 170 bhAviyajayattao khaMciyavisAyao ciso kuMci gaI ho mAIkhoo chaMDiyakusaMgao iMDiyasa iMdio tavayaraNapariyaro samasaraNajoyao sajjaNANaggaNI saMpayAsaMgamo bhavaviNAsI bhavo cittatamahoiNo pAvahArI haro devadevo tuma guNoNirddhaNa paraharAvAsao mANao mecchao jAo haM bhave tumha paDikUlamA ema bhuttA mae mahApurANaM tAviyayattao / saMciyavirAyao / vaMciduraggaho / aMciyajasAva ho / AvaIrohao / khaMDiyaaNaMgao / paMDiyapavaMdio / jamakaraNabhayaharo / bhavataraNapoyao / NIse saMtAsiyAmiyaNariMdu haraM bhuvaNi pasiddha NAyarAu louttama kusumasaraMtayAlu jayahuM Nivvei mukkarajju taM persiya keNa vi kAraNeNa siddhaciMtAmaNI / dhammaipaduma sivapayAsI sivo / dosa vijaI jiNo / taM parANaM paro / tAhi dINaM mamaM / duI ghaNo / hiparagAo" / rohio riNcho| NArao raurave / ' jA kayA sA kamA / Asi kAle gae / ghattA - jiNu divi appara Nidivi NAeM tamu pakkhAliu // mirAhu viNamisahAyaDu muhasasibiMbu NihAliu ||8|| 9 AvalI - tehi payaMpiyaM sayA suhAvaNaM mahimahi dAriUNa patto si kiM vaNaM / karasa tumaM susIla amhANa saMmuhaM aNimasaloyaNehiM kiM pecchase muhaM // 1 // taM NisuNivi paDijaMpai phaNiMdu | jaMbhAriNamaMsiu tijagatAu / ihu deu mahArau sAmisAlu / tayahuM ji eNa mahu kahiu kajju / vihaliyajaDajIuddhAraNeNa / 2. Mgattao / 3. B omits this foot jIvaAsAsao karaNavalaposao; B adds only jIvaAsAsao / 9. 1. MBP NIsAsa / 2. B NisuNavi / 3. MB mukku rajju / 4. MBP saMpesiya / [ 8.8.8 4. MB NikSuNo / 5. MP add after this :

Page #257
8.9.9] hindI anuvAda 171 niyantrita karanevAle, vratoMkA pravartana karanevAle, bhaviSyako jItanevAle, apane zarIrako santapta karanevAle, viSAdako naSTa karanevAle, virAgako saMcita karanevAle, keza loMca karanevAle, durAgrahase dUra rahanevAle, gatike mArgako saMkucita karanevAle, yazakA patha aMkita karanevAle, lakSmIko kSubdha karanevAle, ApattiyoMko rokanevAle, kusaMgatiko chor3anevAle, kAmako khaNDita karanevAle, apanI indriyoMko daNDita karanevAle, paNDitoMke dvArA vandanIya, tapazcaraNake parigrahavAle, yamako bhaya utpanna karanevAle, upazamake ghara, saMsAra taraNake pota ( jahAja ), sacce jJAnameM agraNI, siddha cintAmaNi, sampadAse asaMgama karanevAle, dharmake kalpavRkSa, bhava (saMsAra) kA nAza karanevAle bhava, zivako prakAzita karanevAle ziva, cittake tama-samUhako naSTa karanevAle sUrya, doSoMke vijetA jina, pApakA haraNa karanevAle hara aura zreSThoMmeM zreSTha he devadeva, Apa mujha dInakA trANa kreN| maiM nirguNa, nirdhana, durmati, nidhina, dUsareke gharameM vAsa karanevAlA, dUsaroMke gharakA kora khAnevAlA maiM mAnava, mleccha, matsya aura rIcha huA hU~, bhv-bhvmeN| aura raurava narakameM nArakI huA huuN| he jina, bIte samayameM tumase jo maiMne pratikUlatA kI thI, use maiMne kramase bhogA hai| pattA-isa prakAra jinakI vandanA kara aura apanI nindA kara, nAgane apanA tama ( pApatama ) dho liyaa| aura phira vinami hai sahAyaka jisakA, aise nami mahArAjakA mukharUpI candrabimba dekhA ||8|| unhoMne kahA, "he sadA sukhakara sapaMrAja, dharato phAr3akara Apa vanameM aaye| he suzIla, tuma hamAre sammukha kyoM ho aura apalaka netroMse mukha kisa lie dekha rahe ho?" taba samasta amita narendroMko santrasta karanevAlA phaNIndra yaha sunakara bolA, "maiM bhuvanameM prasiddha nAgarAja hU~, indrake dvArA praNamya trijagattAta, lokottama, kAmadevakA anta karanevAle yaha hamAre svAmI zreSTha haiN| jaba yaha rAjya chor3akara virakta hue taba inhoMne mujhase eka kAma kahA thA ki vikala aura jar3a

Page #258
10 15 10 15 172 mahApurANa ehiMti veva maNiviNamiNAma tuhuM dejasu tAhaM NayAsaNAu AsaNatharaharaNeM Dhaliu saMcu pAyAlu muvi avayariu etthu jo khaMDai liMpai surahieNa evahiM so dIsai 'dhruvu samANu ghattA - lahu AvahaM kAI cirAvahaM joi muevi sakhayaraI / maI siTThaI pahuDaI bhuMjaha NANANayaraI ||9| maI maggahiMti sirisokkhakAma | khagaseDhi uttaradAhiNAu / maI jANi tumhArau pavaMcu / hauM aruhadeva pesa samatthu / deveM NijjhAiyaNiyahieNa | paricatta puThivallau vihANu / viUNa sadosAraMbhaharaM jujjhiya hiMDiyavisa hariNaulaM gaNagaNalaggasiraM garuyaM ukkha puliMdakaMdAruNayaM sIhANulaggabhIyara saraha tIrAsiyakhayarI vAhaNayaM NeuraravabhariyarleyAharayaM saMderisiyavahurattAmarasaM vIsariyahArabhAriyamahiyaM cAraNamuNidesiyadhammasuI phaNivayaNavimukkavisaggivaha NarajuyalamaladdhapiyAlavaNaM puvvAvara jalahivilaggasiro 10 AvalI- - iyaM vayaNaM kumAravIrehiM icchiyaM Navara hayale vimANaM NiyacchiyaM / mAruyadhAva mANadhuyadhayavaDaMciyaM jhAyANa NimmiyaM // 1 // suravarabhavaNeNa saraMbhaharaM / daivaMkura pINiyahariNaDalaM / osahiyasattasi raMgaruyaM / hariNahahayaka rikaMdAruNayaM / suraramaNIvAhiyahaM sarahaM / dumaghaTTaNa huhuyavAhaNayaM / varakherrapIyapiyo harayaM / raviyaraviyasAviyatAmarasaM / jipa DimAkayamahimAmahiyaM / jharajhariyaNijjharAvAhasuraM / daridaviyavivihavisaggivahaM / NIyaM selaM sapiyAlavaNaM / kaMdara muddehiM vaNayaragasiro / ghattA-bhaDabhIsahiM NamiviNamIsahiM giri veyaDdu paloiu // rayaNAlae sAyaravelae tuladaMDu va saMjoiDa // 10 // 5. MBP aruhadAsapesaNaM / 6. MBP dhuu / 10. 1. All Mss. have before this line : mAtrAsamakaM / 2. MBP jujjhihiMDira / 3. MBP duvvaMkuraM / 4. M.layAharahaM / 5. M piyAharayaM / 6. P saMdarasiyaM / 7. MBP darisAviyaM / [8910

Page #259
8.10.19] hindI anuvAda 173 jIvakA uddhAra karaneke kisI kAmase bheje gaye koI nami-vinami nAmake do jana AyeMge, zrI aura sukhakI kAmanA rakhanevAle jo mujhase kucha maaNgeNge| tuma una logoMke lie vijayArdha parvata Azrita uttara-dakSiNa vidyAdhara zreNiyA~ pradAna kara denaa| Asanake kAMpanese merA zarIrabandha hila gayA, ( usase ) maiMne tumhArA prapaMca jAna liyaa| pAtAla chor3akara maiM yahAM avatarita huA hU~, maiM arahanta devakI AjJA pUrI karane meM samartha huuN| apane hRdayase dhyAna kiyA hai jinhoMne, aise devake dvArA ( RSabha ) jo unheM khaNDita karatA hai yA surabhise lepa karatA hai, vaha isa samaya nizcita rUpase samAna bhAvase dekhA jAtA hai, unhoMne pahalekA vidhAna (prazAsana ) chor3a diyA hai| __ pattA-jaldI Ao, dera kyoM karate ho, yogIko chor3akara, prabhuke dvArA AdiSTa aura mere dvArA nirmita vidyAdharoM sahita nagariyAM haiM, unakA bhoga karo" // 9 // 10 ina vacanoMko kumAra vIroMne caahaa| kevala unhoMne AkAzameM vimAna dekhaa| havAse daur3ate hue aura prakampita dhvajapaToMse aMcita jise, guNI nAgarAjane zIghra nirmita kiyA thaa| apane doSoMke prArambhakA nAza karanevAle (RSabha jina) ko namana kara RSabhanAthakA priya Alapana na pAnevAle ve donoM deva vimAnake dvArA vijayAdha zailapara le jAye gaye, jo sarovarakA jala dhAraNa karanevAlA thA, jisameM yuddha karate hue vRSabha, siMha aura nakula ghUma rahe the| hariNoMkA samUha durvAMkuroMse prasanna thA, jisake zikhara AkAsako chUte the, mahAn, jisane apanI auSadhiyoMse prANiyoMke zira aura zarIrase roga dUra kara diyA thA, jo zavaroM dvArA ukhAr3e gaye mUloMse aruNa the, jo siMhoMke nakhoMse Ahata hAthiyoMke mastakase bhayaMkara the, jahAM bhayaMkara aSTApada siMhoMkA pIchA kara rahe the, jisameM suraramaNiyA~ haMsarathoMko hA~ka rahI thIM, jisake tIrapara vidyAdhariyoMke vAhana sthita the| jisameM vRkSoMke saMgharSase utpanna Aga prajvalita thii| jisake latAghara nUpuroMkI jhaMkArase jhaMkRta the, aura zreSTha vidyAdhara apanI priyAoMke adharoMkA pAna kara rahe the, jo apanI vadhuoMmeM anurakta devoMke sukhakA pradarzana kara rahA thA, jisameM ravikiraNoMse kamala khila rahe the, jisameM khoye hue hAroMse dharatI paTI par3I thI, jo jina bhagavAnkI pratimAoMkI mahimAse pUjya thA, jo cAraNamuniyoMke dvArA upadiSTa dharmase pavitra thA jisameM jharajhara nirjharoMkA abAdha pravAha thA, jisameM nAgoMke mukhoMse nikalI huI viSAgni zAnta thI, jisakI ghATiyoMkI pakSiyoM dvArA svargapatha dikhAyA jA rahA thA, jo priyAla vRkSoMke vanoMse yukta thaa| pUrvI aura pazcimI samudroM, DUbe hue choroMvAlA aura guphAoMke mukhoMse vanacaroMkI lIlatA huA pattA-aToMse bhayaMkara vijayArddha parvatako nami aura vinamine isa prakAra dekhA, jaise ratnoMke ghara sAgara-taTapara tulAdaNDa rakha diyA gayA ho / / 10 / /

Page #260
5 10 15 10 174 AvalI - viyasiyaviDavikusuma kiMjakkapiMjaro maNimayaka yamaM Dio NaM mahIkaro / rayaNAya pasArio sahai sohaNo rayaNAyaravi luddhao havai thIyaNo || 1 || ahavA gogAisarIravaMsu / paDigayasaM kiragaya Nihayamehu | devahuM vallahu NaM saggaloDa / rasavAi va saI NivaDiyasuvaNNu / vAsari ravi maNijalaNeNa jalai / jahiM cakkavAya Na muNaMti sou / paNAsa mUli vitthAru jAsu / jo paMcavIsa joyaNaIM tuMgu / dIhatte lavaNasamudu jAma / seDhI doNi vijjAharAha NaM jagasiriNaTTAdhArabaMsu gaMgAsiMdhU vihiNadehu rukkhahu NAvai rukkhAuveu uvalosa hirasa sihijoyavaNNu Nisi caMdayaMta salilehiM galai mANikapahAdiNNAvaloDa ryayamaDa savvu rayaNiyarabhAsu gaiyaNaMgaNa laMggavicittasiMgu dovAsahiM tAsu thiyAu tAma uttaradAhiNiya maNaharAha mahApurANa 11 ghattA - mahi moivi daha vari jAivi dahajoyaNavitthiNNI // ekkI vivagurukkI NANArayaNaravaNNI // 11 // 12 AvalI - tattha cautthakAlaThidisaMvihANa yaM paMcadhaNUsayAI muNirayaNimANayaM / kammai bhUmipariNAmajoyao paravijjAhaleNa ahio vihoyao || 1|| kulajAikameNa samAgayAu puvvADa tAra NicaM hiyAu hiuvasagge dhIreM sameNa pAraMbhiyamuddAmaMDaleNa vijjAharAhaM niyameM vaNa siddhau paNNattipahUiyAu jahiM dhammA iva saMdiNNakAma jahiM dakkhAmaMDavala suyaMti dUsahatavatAvavasaMgayAu / avarAu payatteM sAhiyAu / suideheM homeM saMjameNa / rugaMdha phullacaNeNa / vijjAu hoMti sasahAvaeNa | ANantu kariti paiyAu / nIraMtarasImArAma gAma / hi paMthiya dakkhArapiyaMti / 11. 1. MBP gayaNaggalaggasuvicittaM / 2. Bdeg seMgu / 3. MB seDhiu doNNi vi; P seDhiu beNNi vi / 4. MBP NANAya / 12. 1. P laTThadi / 2. T bhayarANimANayaM, but notes a p : muNirayaNIti pAThe'pyayamevArthaH / 3. MBP kammabhUmiNAmaM / 4. MBP sahiovasaggadhIreM / 5. MB pupphaccaNeNa; B puSpaMcaNeNa / 6. MBP kameNa / 7. MBP sudUiyAu / 8, MBP raMtara / 9. M jahi / [ 8. 11. 1

Page #261
8.12. 12] hindI anuvAda 175 vikasita vRkSoMke puSpaparAgase pIlA aura maNimaya kaTakase zobhita vaha vijayAdha parvata mAno jaise dharatIkA hAtha ho| ratnAkara taka phailA huA zobhana jo aisA lagatA hai mAno ( ratanAgara ) vidagdha puruSameM strIjana ho| jo mAno vizvazrIke nATyakA AdhArabhUta bAMsa ho, athavA pRthvIrUpI gAyake zarIrakA AdhAra ho; gaMgA aura sindhu nadiyoMke dvArA jo khaNDita zarIra hai, jisameM pratigajoMkI AzaMkAmeM gaja meghoMko Ahata karate haiM, vRkSoMke lie jo parvata vRkSAyurveda zAstra ho, devoMke lie priya jo mAno svargaloka ho| dhAtu pASANoMke auSadhi rasakI Agase camakate hue raMgavAlA jo, rasavAdIkI taraha svayaM svarNamaya ho gayA hai| jo candrakAnta maNiyoMke jalase rAtrimeM gala jAtA hai, aura dinameM sUryamaNiyoMkI jvAlAmeM jala uThatA hai| mANikyoMkI prabhAse prakAza ( avalokana ) mila jAneke kAraNa jahAM cakave zokako nahIM jaante| jo samasta rajatamaya hai, aura candramAko AmAke samAna hai, jisakA vistAra pacAsa yojana hai, jisake vicitra zikhara AkAzako chUte haiM, jo pacIsa yojana UMcA hai| lambAImeM vaha apane donoM kinAroMse vahAM taka sthita hai ki jahAM taka lavaNa samudra hai| jisakI uttara-dakSiNa zreNiyAM sundara vidyAdharoMkI haiN| ghattA-jo dharatIko chor3akara, dasa yojana Upara jAkara dasa yojana vistRta hai, aura nAnA ratnoMse sundara eka-eka vaibhavameM mahAn hai / / 11 // vahAM hamezA caturthakAlakI sthitikA saMvidhAna hai| manuSyoMkI UMcAI pAMca sau dhanuSa pramANa hai / jahA~ karmabhUmike samAna kRSi Adi karmase utpanna tathA zreSTha vidyAoMke phalase adhika bhoga haiN| kulajAtike kramase AyI huI, asahya tapasyAke tApase vazameM AyI huI pUrvakI vidyAeM unheM nitya rUpase prApta ho gayIM aura bhI vidyAeM unhoMne ( nami-vinamine ) prayatnase siddha kara liiN| upasargoMko sahana karanekA dhairya zama, pavitra deha, homa, saMyama, mudrAmaNDalake prArambha karanese naivedya, gandha, dhUpa aura phUloM dvArA arcA karanese niyama aura vrata karanese vidyAdharoMko svabhAvase vidyAe~ siddha hotI haiN| prajJapti Adi vidyAeM unheM siddha ho gayI, aura Akara unakI AjJAoMkA pAlana karane lgiiN| jahAM sImA udyAnoMse nirantara base hue grAma dharmokI taraha kAmanAoMko pUrA karanevAle haiN|

Page #262
15 10 15 20 176 dhavalUDha jaMtapIlijja mANu kaikavara va jaNu piyai tAma jahiM pikalekaNisaI caraMti ghattA - sirisayaNahiM NaM bahuvayaNahiM sapa puMDucchukhaMDarasu vahamANu / tittIi hoi sirakaMpu jAma / suya dUyattaNu haliNihi karaMti / vilasaMtI diNi rAyai || 12 jahiM pomaNi kalama hurajhuNi NaM bhANuhi guNa gAyai ||12|| 10 13 AvalI - kaMkaNahAradoraka DisuttabhUsiyA ciM gaMdhadhUrva mallohavAsiyA / laccha bhuMjiraM NarA devayANiyaM sokkhaM jaM lahaMti taM keNa mANiyaM // 1 // kusumiyaNaMdaNavaNasaM kaDAI parihAtiehiM pariyaMciyAI bahudArago raTTAlAI hAlAtoraNasohiyAI sohAsamUhamohiyasurAI pahilau kiMNara NaragIDa bIu harike se vi ravaNNu sirivahu siriharu loggalolu vajjaggalu vajjavimou avaru solahamI puri saya muhi hoi rayavirayapaurakhagajammakhoNi aparajiu kaMcIdAsu doNNi jhasaiMdha kusumapuri saMjayaMti vijayA khemaMkaru caMdabhAsu suvicitta mahAghaNa cittakUDu sasiravipuri vimuhI vAhiNI vi majjhai rahaNeura cakavAchu jAyaDa" jayamaMgalajayaraveNa dhattA - ekekI purahiM virikkI kIlA giriMdasiharu bhaDAI | pavaNudhuyadhayamAlaMciyAI / sovaNNarayaNaraiyAlayAI / dAhiNaseDhii jasAhiyAI / eya paNNAsa ji puravarAI / bahuke puNu vi puru puMDarIu / sappArikeu NIhAravaNNu / akku ariMja saggalIlu / mahisAru puraM jayapuru vi pavaru / muha bahumuhi jANaMti joi / AhaMDalaNayari vilAsajoNi / savinaya hu khema~yarIu tiNNi / sukkaDarU jayaMtI vaijayaMti / ravibhAsu sattabhUya laNivAsu / to vitikUDa vasavaNakUDu | sumuhIpuri NijjoiNI vi / tahiM sathalakhayarakulasAmisAlu / mi phaNiNA Nihi kacchaveNa / gAmakoDipaDibaddhI || rAhu yaNAya dhammeM saMpaya siddhI // 13 // 10. MBP rasapavahamANu / 11. M kalamakaNasaI; BP kalavakaNisaI / 12. MBPK visayaMtI / 13. 1. MBP malleha vAsiyA; T malloha and gloss puSpasamUhaH / 2. Pdeg gouruddAlayAI / 3. MBP seukeu / 4. MB loyaggalIlu; P lohaggalAlu and gloss lohArgalAyuktam / 5. B jaupuru / 6. B saya muhi / 7. M khepurIu; BP khemapurIu / 8. MBP sukkauri / 9. P vaisasaNaM / 10. P Neuru cakkavAlu / 11. MBP jAyeu / 12. M vihavagurukkI; BP purahiM gurukkI 1 [ 8. 12 13

Page #263
8. 13. 24 ] hindI anuvAda 177 jahA~ pathika rAkhoMke maNDapoMke nIce sote haiM aura drAkSArasa pIte haiN| jahAM bailoMke dvArA saMvAhita yantroMke dvArA perA gayA pauMDoM aura IkhoMkA rasa baha rahA hai| jise kavike kAvya rasakI taraha jana tabataka pIte haiM ki jabataka tRptise unakA sira nahIM hila jaataa| jahAM tote pake hue dhAnyoMke kaNoMko cugate haiM aura kRSaka-striyoMkA dautya kArya karate haiN| pattA-jahAM kamalinI bahuta-se kamaloMse dinameM isa prakAra zobhita hai mAno sundara madhura dhvanimeM sUryakA guNagAna kara rahI ho // 12 // kaMgana-hAra-dora aura kaTisUtrase bhUSita, nitya gandha-dhUpa aura puSpasamUhase suvAsita vahA~ke loga jo vidyAoMse sampAdita lakSmIkA upabhoga karate haiM aura jo sukha prApta karate haiM vaha kise milA ? usakI dakSiNa zreNImeM kusumita nandana vanoMse vyApta, krIr3A-girIndroMke zikharoMse unnata tIna-tIna khAiyoMse ghire hue, havAse ur3atI huI dhvajamAlAoMse zobhita bahudvAra aura gopuravAlI aTAlikAoMse yakta. svarNa aura ratnoMse nirmita prAsAdoMvAle. makhya zAlAoM aura toraNoMse aMcita aura yazameM prasiddha, apane saundarya-samUhase suravaroMko mohita karanevAle ye pacAsa puravara haiN| pahalA kinnara, dUsarA naragrIva, phira bahuketu, phira puNDarIka nagara, phira sundara hariketu, zvetaketu, phira sAriketu aura nIhAravaNaM / zrIbahu, zrIdhara, lohAgralola tathA eka aura svargakI taraha AcaraNa karanevAlA ariNjy| vajrArgala, vajravimoda aura dharatImeM zreSTha vizAla jypur| solahavIM bhUmi zakaTamukhI hai, aura bhI caturmukhI bahumukhI nagariyA~ haiM, jinheM yogI jAnate haiN| samavirAgase pracura vidyAdharoMkI janmabhUmi aura vilAsayoni AkhaNDala nagarI hai, do aura haiM aparAjita aura kAMcIdAma; saMvinaya, nabha aura kSemaMkarI ye tIna nagariyAM aura haiM; jhasaiMdha, kusumapurI, saMjayanta, zukrapura, jayantI, vaijayantI, vijayA, kSemaMkara, candrabhArA ( saptatala bhUminivAsa), ravibhAsa, suvicitra mahAghana, citrakUTa, aura bhI trikUTa, vaizravaNakUTa, zaziravipurI, vimukhI, vAhinI, sumukhIpurI aura nityodyotinI bhii| aura usake bIca meM rathanUpura cakravAlapura hai| usameM samasta vidyAdharoMke svAmIzreSTha namiko nAgarAjane utsava kara jaya-jaya maMgalake sAtha pratiSThita kara diyaa| dhattA-nagaroMse vibhakta eka-eka nagarI karor3oM grAmoMse pratibaddha thii| isa prakAra nAbheya RSabhanAthakI stuti karanevAle nami rAjAko dharmase sampatti phira huI // 13 // 23

Page #264
178 mahApurANa [8.14.1 AvalI-purisA bhUyalammi viralA sudhIrayA parauvayAravAvaDA hoMti dhiiryaa| ekko ahava doNNi pAyAlarAiNA sarisA gaitthi bhadda dharaNiMdabhoiNA // 1 // vAruNAsAmuhAo phuDaM jANimo vAmaseDhIpurANAvaliM bhaannimo| ajuNI vAruNI vairisaMghAriNI avi ya kelAsapugvillayA vAruNI / vij dittaM puraM giligilaM paTTaNaM cArucUDAmaNI caMdabhAbhUsaNaM / vaMsavaittaM puraM kusuma cUlaM puraM haMsagabhaM puraM mehaNAmaM purN| saMkaraM lacchihammaM puraM cAmaraM vimalamasukkayaM sivasamaM maMdiraM / vasumaINAmayaM savvasiddhatthayaM . sUrasattuMjayaM keumAlaM kayaM / iMdakaMtaM gahANaMdaNAsoyayaM vIyasoyaM visoyaM suhAloyayaM / alayatilayaM ca NahatilayayaM maMdiraM kumudakuMdaM ca NahavallahaM suMdaraM / "juitilayamavaNitilayaM sagaMdhavvayaM mukkahAraM puraM aNimisaM divvayaM / aggijAlApuraM''garuyajAlApuraM siriNikeyaM ca jayasiriNivAsaM purN| rayaNakulisaM variSTuM visiTThAsayaM daviNajayamavi sabhaI ca bhahAsayaM / pheNasiharaM pi gokhIravarasiharayaM veriakkhohasiharaM ca girisiharayaM / dharaNi dhAraNi sudaMsaNapuraM ruMdayaM duggayaM duddharaM hArimAhiMdayaM / vijayaNAmaM puraM puNu sugaMdhiNipuraM "surayaNAyarapuraM rayaNapurabhavi purN| saTThigAmANa koDIhiM sahuM hAriNA "saTThi tuTTeNa" suvisiTThasuhayAriNA / ghattA-iya Nayarai NivasiyakhayaraiM dhaNakaNajaNaparipuNNaiM // 20 // aNurAeM risahapasAeM NAeM viNamihi diNNaiM // 14 // 20 AvalI-jAo soNahayarANaM pahU pio NehaNibaddhao saMsuhiNA samaM thio| suyaNuddhArabhAradharaNujjuyaMgao te AucchiUNa dharaNo dharaM gao // 1 // muvaNahu maMDaNu arahaMtu deu mANiNimuhamaMDaNu mayarakeu / vesahi maMDaNu vaisiu Niruttu __ vavahArahu maMDaNu cAyavittu / kulamaMDaNu sIlu suyassa buddhi tavacaraNahu maMDaNu maNavisuddhi / 14. 1. M srsaa| 2. MBP bhadda Natthi / 3. MBP purANAvalI / 4. P vijjadaMtaM / 5. MBP kilikilN| 6. MP vaMsavaMtaM; vasavaMsaM / 7. MBP sUrasaMtujjayaM / 8. MBP mahA / 9. MBP kusumakuMda vva / 10. M juvaitilayaM savaNiyaM; P juvaitilayaM saviNiyaM / 11. MBP garuyaAlApuraM / 12. P ruddaya / 13. M surayaNAraya / 14. MBP suTTha / 15. P suvisuddha but gloss suviziSTa / 15. 1. B susuhiNA / 2. P dharaNujjayaMgao, but gloss RjuzarIraH / 3. BP vAyavittu, aud gloss in P vacanapratipAlanam /

Page #265
8.15.7] hindI anuvAda bhUtalapara aise loga virala haiM jo sudhojanoMmeM rata, dUsaroMke upakArameM ceSTA karanevAle aura dhIra hote haiM, eka yA do| pAtAlake rAjA nAgarAja dharaNendrake samAna bhalA AdamI nahIM hai| pazcima dizAke mukhase prArambha honevAlI dakSiNazreNIko purANAvalIko maiM acchI taraha jAnatA hU~, aura unakI nAmAvalIko kahatA huuN| arjunI-vAruNI vairi-sandhAriNI, aura bhI kailAsake pUrvako vAruNI, vidyuddIpta nagara, gilagila (gilagita ) nagara, cArucUr3AmaNi, candramAbhUSaNa, vaMzavaktra, kusumacUlapura, haMsagarbha, meghanAmapura, saMkara, lakSmI, hayaM, cAmara, vimala, masukkaya, zivasama mandira, siddhArtha, sara zatraMjaya, ketamAla-indrakAnta nabhAnandana, azoka, bItazoka, vizoka, zubhAloka, alakatilaka, nabhatilaka, sagandharva, muktahAra, animiSa divya, agnijvAlApura, garujvAlApura, zrIniketa, jayazrI nivAsapura, ratnakuliza, variSTha, viziSTAzaya, draviNa jaya sabhadra aura bhadrAzaya, phenazikhara, gokSIravara zikhara, vairi-akSobha zikhara, girizikhara, dharaNIdhAriNI, vizAla sudarzanapura, durgaya, durdhara, hArimAhendra, vijayanAma aura phira sugandhinIpura aura bhI ratnapura ye sATha nagara, sATha karor3a gAMvoMke sAtha, santuSTa manojJa tathA suviziSTa aura zubha karanevAle ( nAgarAja dhrnnendrne)| pattA-nRpazrI aura khecaroMse yukta dhana-kaNa aura janase paripUrita ye nagara RSabhake prasAdase vinamiko pradAna kiye gaye // 14 // 15 vaha vidyAdharoMkA priya svAmI ho gayA, vaha apane hitaiSiyoMke sAtha snehabaddha rahane lgaa| sujanoMke uddhArabhArako dhAraNa karaneke lie udyata vaha dharaNendra una donoMse pUchakara apane ghara calA gayA // 1 // bhuvanake maNDana arahantadeva haiM, mAnaviyoMkA mukhamaNDana kAmadeva haiN| vezyAkA maNDana nizcaya hI vezyAvRtti hai; vyavahArIkA maNDana tyAgavRtti hai; kulakA maNDana zIla hai, zAstrakA

Page #266
180 [8.15.8 mahApurANa kulavahumaMDaNu bhattArabhatti asi rAyahu maMDaNu maMtasatti / mANahu maMDaNu adINavayaNu . bhavaNahu maMDaNu varaNArirayaNu / kaimaMDaNu NivAhiyaNibaMdhu gayaNahu maMDaNu sasi kamalabaMdhu / piyapemmahu maMDaNu paNayakou AraMbhahu maMDaNu khlviou| kiMkaramaMDaNu pahukajjakaraNu NaravaimaMDaNu paaikkbhrnnu| sirimaMDaNu paMDiMyayaNu Niruttu paMDiyamaMDaNu Nimmaccharattu / purisahu maMDaNau parovayAru dharaNiMdeM pAliu NivviyAru / uddhariya ve vi Nami viNami bhAya ko pAvai eyahu taNiya chAya / ahavA kiM hosai kira pareNa pariNavai daiu savvAyareNa / ghattA-kiM kijai aNNe dijai savvahu puNNu ji sAmiu / te kittaNu bharahapahuttaNu pupphayaMtagaiyagAmiu // 15 // iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhagvabharahANu maNNie mahAkavve NamiviNamirajalaMbho NAma aTTamo pariccheo sammatto // 8 // // saMdhi // 8 // / ... 4. M sohai / 5. MBP hoi / 6. MBPdeggii|

Page #267
8.15.18 ] hindI anuvAda 181 maNDana buddhi hai, tapazcaraNakA maNDana cittako vizuddhi hai, kulavadhUkA maNDana apane patiko bhakti hai, rAjAkA maNDana mantrazakti hai, mAnakA maNDana adainya vacana hai, bhavanakA maNDana zreSTha nArIratna hai, kavikA maNDana apane prabandhakA nirvAha hai / AkAzakA maNDana sUrya aura candra haiM, priyapremakA maNDana prakopa hai, prArambhakA maNDana khalaviyoga hai| kiMkarakA maNDana apane svAmIkA kAma karanA hai / rAjAkA maNDana prajAkA bharaNa karanA hai / nizcayase lakSmIkA maNDana paNDitajana haiM, aura paNDitajanakA maNDana matsaratAse rahita honA hai / puruSakA maNDana paropakAra hai| jisakA pAlana dharaNendrane nirvikAra bhAvase kiyA hai, aise nami aura vinami donoM bhAiyoMkA uddhAra kara diyA, usakI zobhAko kauna pA sakatA hai / athavA dUsarese kyA ho sakatA hai ? deva hI saba rUpameM pariNata ho sakatA hai / / ghattA - dUsarA kyA detA hai aura kyA letA hai / puNya hI sabakA svAmI hai / usI puNyase bharatakI kIrti pramukha aura AkAzagAmI hai || 15 // isa prakAra saTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta isa mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA aura mahAmantrI marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA nami-vinami rAjyaprApti nAmakA AThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 8 //

Page #268
5 10 15 saMdhi 9 tA jhAi Nihu niyamaNapesaru parajjiu | yout chai mAsi NArhe jou visajjiu // 1 // 1 dukkiyaM khavaMto / suddhahI mahaMto || 1 || tiha mANusa sarIru AhAreM / siddhau lattara kAla bhavateM / puvaM pacchA saMthuibhAsahiM / devayacaruyahiM viyaliyadhammahiM / coI hama vitthAraviyArahiM / paraMbhayavasauccAiyagAsahiM / jiu avarehiM mi bahudosahiM / rasa rakheM" saMtu hiNevau / saMjamajattAmettu " samattau / koDIvisuddha suparikkhi u" / cariyAcaraNu jagahu darisevau / Na karami bhoyaNu // bhajjihai tavovaNu // 1 // helo - paricitai jiNesaro mahimApAra mAsio jiha telleNa dIva taru NIreM AhAru vi jo paraha NimittaM ujha AhAka mudde sahiM ajjhovajjhahiM pUIkammahiM liMgiNIsaNara sa~ttUgArahiM jIvavahAiasaMjamamIsahi gaNaharagaNayahiM chAyAlIsahi rasu sarasuNa kiMpi bhaNevau rUvateya balarcitAcattaDa sukkhu kkhu vIrabbhukkhiu pANipatti saI maI bhujevau ghattA - jai hauM acchami ajju kema vi to jiha e ra bhaggA" tiha 12 2 helA - AhAreM vao tiNA tavo tiNI jiyakkho / akkhANaM jara samo hoi teNa mokkho // 1 // sos jo pamottUNa | MBP give, at the bigfnaing of this Samdhi, the stanza eko divyakathAvicAracaturaH etc, for which see notes on pege 121. 1. 1. BP pa saraparajjiu / 2. GK eall this couplet helAduvaI only at this place; throughout the rest of the Samdhi they call it helA / 3. MBP suddhadhI / 4. BPK kAli / 5. P bhamaMteM / 6 B thuibhAsahi / 7. K sattuggA rahi / B sattuuggArahi; P sattugArahi / 8. MP caudahaM / 9. K payabha / 10. MBP rase ramaMtu / 11. MBPT mettasamattau / 12. MBP sauvIreM bhukkhiu; K sauvIrabbhakkhiu / 13. M parikkhiu / 14. MBP bhagga | 2. 1. MBP tave /

Page #269
sandhi 9 taba svAmIne apane snehahIna mana prasArakA dhyAna kiyA, aura use jIta liyaa| chaThA mAha parA honepara svAmIne apanA kAyotsarga samApta kara liyaa| mahimAkI antima sImApara pahuMce hue zuddha buddhi, pApoMkA nAza karanevAle mahAn jina socate haiM jisa prakAra telase dIpaka aura nIrase vRkSa jIvita rahatA hai, usI prakAra AhArase manuSya zarIra jIvita rahatA hai| AhAra bhI vahI jo dUsareke nimitta banA ho, siddha ho aura samayapara mila jAye, jo AhAra karmake uddezyoMse rahita ho, pahale aura bAda, stutiko bhASAse zUnya ho, adhika jala aura cAvaloMke mizraNase rahita ho, vigalita dharma devacaruoM, liMgI, daridrI manuSyoMke daridratApUrNa udgAroM, caudaha prakArake maloMke vistAra-vikAroM, jIvoMke vadhAdike asaMyamoMke mizraNoM, dUsareke bhayase uThAye hue grAsoM, isa prakAra gaNadharoMke dvArA kahe gaye chayAlIsa aura dUsare bahudoSoMse rahita ho, aura jise sarasa-nIrasa kucha bhI na kahA jAye, rasameM svAda denevAlI jIbhako rokA jAye, rUpa-teja-balakI cintAse mukta, bhojana-saMyamakI yAtrAke lie hI kiyA jaaye| rUkhA-sUkhA kAMjIkA baghArA huA, mana-vacana aura kAya, tathA kRta-kArita aura anumodana ( navakoTi vizuddha ) se zuddha, acchI taraha parIkSita, bhojana maiM pANirUpI pAtrase khAUM evaM caryAkA AcaraNa saMsArako btaauuN| ghattA-yadi maiM kisI prakAra isI taraha rahatA hU~ aura bhojana nahIM karatA hU~ to jisa prakAra ye loga naSTa ho gaye, usI prakAra dUsarA munisamUha bhI naSTa ho jAyegA // 1 // AhArase vrata hotA hai, vratase tapa hotA hai aura tapake dvArA indriyAM jItI jAtI haiN| indriyoMkI vijayase sama hotA hai aura samase mokss| apane manameM yaha svIkAra kara aura

Page #270
184 mahApurANa [9.2.4 siddhatthaNAmAu viharei paramehi jIve Na dummei ramaNIyathAmesu taM viNayaNayabhariya anmuvarasAlINa bhaiyAi kaMpaMti eso mahIrAu dhaNakaNayadhaNNAI maMDeliya mahiyalaI eyassa paDivatti iya bhaNivi sahalaI bhamarAhirAmAI kuMkumaI caMdaNaI surahiyaI sIlaya sIseNa gahiUNa NAhassa te deti aNNe pasatthAI kaiDisuttakeUru kaMkaNaI kuMDalaI galiyAvalevassa aNNe kulINAu lAyaNNapuNNAu gararahaturaMgAI NisiyAI paharaNaiM" vAittajuttAI "sasisaMkhapaMDuraI aNNe samappaMti bho mayaNamayavAha bho taruNamihirAha' tamhA vnnNtaau| juyametti gydihi| pecchaMtu pau dei| gayaresu gAmesu / paNamaMti NAyariya / joyaMti gaamiinn| aNNe payaMpaMti / eso mahAdeu / eeNa dinnnnaaii| kAUNa bhuhlii| uvayaraha sahasa ti| vivihAI phldlii| NavakusumadAmAI / bhAyaNaI bhoynnii| bhiNgaarvrjlii| paMthammi NihiUNa / bAlA Na yANaMti / debNgvtthaaii| maNihAru mNjiiru| NaM suurmNddlii| uvaNeti devss| majjhammi khiinnaau| DhoyaMti knnnnaau| maayNgeNdduNgaaii| uvavaNaI pttttnniN| cmraayvttaaii| ciMdhAI mNdirii| aNNe "pbhaasNti| bhonnaannjlvaah| bho tvsiriinnaah| 13 2. MBP juyamettu / 3. MB jIvaM Na dusei; PT jIvaM Na duumei| 4. MBP joyaMta / 5. MBP mNddlii| 6. MB karisuttakeUra; P kaDisutta keUra / 7. MBP maNihAra maMjIra / 8. Mp vararaha / 9. MBPT mAyaMgataMgAI and gloss in T smuuhaaH| 10. B omits NisiyAI paharaNaiM; P adds it in the margin in second hand | 11. M adds after this : joyaMti kiMkaraI; P adds it in the margin iu second hand | 12. MBP add after this : paNayAI priynnii| 13. MBP sasikhaMDa / 14. MBP pahAsaMti / 15. MBPT degmiharAha /

Page #271
9.2.33] hindI anuvAda yogako chor3akara siddhArtha nAmaka usa vanase parameSThI RSabhanAtha vihAra karate haiN| cAra hAtha dharatIpara gajadRSTise dekhate hue paira rakhate haiM, jIvoMko nahIM kuclte| ramaNIya nagaroM aura grAmoMmeM unheM vinaya aura nayase bhare hue nAgarika praNAma karate haiN| grAmINa adbhuta rasameM lIna hokara unheM dekhate haiM, bhayase kAMpa uThate haiN| dUsare kahate haiM-"yaha mahArAja haiM, yaha mahAdeva haiN| inhoMne dhana, svarNa aura dhAnya diyA hai, maNDaloM aura mahItaloMko bahuphaloMse yukta kiyA hai| inakI pravatti sahasA uddhAra karatI hai|" yaha socakara Ardra (tAje) vividha phaladaloM, bhramaroMse atyadhika abhirAma navakusuma-mAlAoM, kuMkuma, candana, bhAjana-bhojana, surabhita cAvala, bhiMgArakoMmeM uttama jaloMko apane siroMpara lekara, rAstemeM khar3e hokara svAmIko ukta cIjeM dete haiM, ve ajJAnI nahIM jAnate / dUsare prazasta devAMga vastra, kaTisUtra, keyUra, maNihAra, maMjIra, kaMgana, kuNDala, ( mAno sUryamaNDala hoM) pApase rahita devake lie lAte haiM, dUsare loga kulIna kRzodarI ( madhyameM kSINa ), lAvaNyase paripUrNa kanyAoMko bheTameM dete haiM, nara-ratha-turaMga aura gajoMke samUha, paine praharaNa, upavana, nagara, vAdyoMse yukta camara aura Atapatra (chatra), candramA aura zaMkhoMke samAna sapheda dhvaja aura prAsAda dUsare dete haiM, aura dUsare dete haiM, "kAmadevarUpI mRgake AkheTaka, jJAnarUpI jalake pravAha,

Page #272
35 40 10 5 186 3. 4. mahApurANa bho devadevesa NiggaveseNa NAlavasi kiM bhavasi i bhaNivi ahiM bolAvio jai vi paraNihiyaNiyacittu dhattA - hiMDai jAma jiniMdu cariyAmaggi paiTThau // tA seyaMsaNiveNa gayauri siviNauM" diu ||2 // 16 bho parama paramesa / *NiyadehasoseNa / u hasasi Nau ramasi / caDusajjehiM | pahu cavai u tai vi / mahidig viharaMtu / 3 helA - pallaM kAsieNa maulaMtaNettaeNaM / raNivirAma jAma NIlajaDAkalAvaomAliu erAvayarkera saMNihabAhau tAvaNNahiM diNi Nayari paiTuu dhAvamANajaNapayasaMmaheM ko vi bhai avaloyahi ettahi saMpattaeNaM // 1 // bhavANubaddhadhammaNA / karIsaro sarovaro / baddha mAhio | riUNa cheyaNaMkaro / mahAbhaso dhaNuddharo / visoM visANaujjalo / ghare vitu maMda | paNaTThadiTTimohao | mANase viveio | samAsio sabhADaNo / sahANujammiNA pisAyaro divAyaro maNNava suraMdhio bAhujittasaMga rakkhamekakaMdharo ghulaMta puccha~ pacchalo Niyacchio sakaMdaro imo soha siMta paloio pahAya mahAu ghattA - taM NisuNivi kuruNAhu siviNyalu AhAsai // kavi jagatamu deu ha maMdira Avesai // 3 // 4 helA - sasiravisuhaDasIhasa resa rahigoguNAlo / jaMgamamaMdaru vva gaihasiyapIluMlIlo // 1 // sihari va jalahara mAlai kAliu / gohu va lalaMtapArohau / NArahiM NirajaNu diTThau / uTThiu kalayalu jayajayasa deM / hauM paMjaliyara acchami jettahi / 16. B NivaM / 17. MBP bhamasi / 18. M caDuyammasadehiM / 19. BP suiNauM / 1. M baladhuro / 2. MBP bharekkamekkakaMdharo / 3. MPK puMcha / 4. MBP phalu | 0 1. M sarabhUruhaguNAlao; B sarasareNe guNAlao; P sarasarahiNA guNAlao; T sarahi samudraH / 2. MBP. pIlulIlao / 3. MBP airAvaya / 4. M kariM / [ 92.34

Page #273
9.4.7] hindI anuvAda 187 taruNa sUryake samAna AbhAvAle, he tapazrIke svAmI, he devadeveza, he parama-parameza, digambara veSa apane zarIrake zoSaNase kyA hogA, kyoM nahIM batAte / na haMsate ho na ramaNa karate ho|" yaha kahakara cATukarmase sajjita AryoMne unheM bulavAnA cAhA parantu svAmI taba bhI nahIM bolate / gharase apane cittako haTAnevAle vaha dharatItalapara vihAra karate haiN| pattA-caryAmAgaMmeM pravRtta jaba vaha (AhArake lie) ghUmate haiM tabhI rAjA zreyAMsane hastinApurameM svapna dekhA // 2 // palaMgapara sote hue, apane netra malate hue, rAtrike antima praharameM somaprabhake anuja zreyAMsana svapna dekhA-candra-sUrya-mahAgaja-sarovara-samudra-kalpavRkSa, balase utkaTa siMha, apane bAhuoMse yuddhako jItanevAlA, zatrukA chedana karanevAlA, bhAra uThAnemeM samartha kandhoMvAlA, dhanurdhArI mahAsubhaTa / pUMchakA pichalA bhAga hilAtA huA sIMgoMse ujjvala vRSabha, aura gharameM praveza karate hue guphAsahita mandarAcalako dekhaa| isa prakAra dRSTike AkarSaNako samApta karanevAle svapnasamUhako usane rAtrike antameM dekhA, usane apane manameM vicAra kiyaa| prabhAtake samaya usane mahAAyuvAle apane bhAI ( somaprabha ) se saMkSepameM khaa| __ ghattA-yaha sunakara kurunAtha svapnaphalakA kathana karatA hai-koI vizvameM uttama deva tumhAre ghara aayegaa-||3|| candra, ravi, subhaTa, siMha, sarovara, samudra aura vRSabhake guNoMse yukta sacala mandarAcalakI taraha apanI gatise mahAgajakA upahAsa karatA huA, nIlI jaTAoMke samUhase vyApta, meghamAlAoMse zyAma parvatakI taraha, airAvatakI sUMr3ake samAna bAhuvAlA, laTakate hue prArohoMse yukta vaTavRkSake samAna vaha, taba dUsare dina nagarameM praviSTa hue| nara-nAriyoMne niraMjana unheM dekhaa| daur3ate hue janapadake sammardana aura jaya-jaya zabdase kalakala hone lgaa| koI kahatA hai-yahA~ dekhie jahA~ maiM

Page #274
188 mahApurANa [9.4.8 ko vi bhaNai sAmiya daya kijau ekkavAra paJcuttara dij| ko vi bhaNai merau gharu Avahi bhicabhatti pahu kiM Na vihAvahi / caMdu va rikkhi rikkhi viyaraMtau jaivai gehi gehi paisatau / ghariNihi gharepraMgaNu saMprAiu tAu va bhAu va deu paloiu / NiggayAu maNi tosu vahatiu ema cavaMti tAu pnnvNtiu| majaNu majjaNahari saMjoiu potti tellu AsaNu vi paDhoiu / NhAhi NAha lai taNuuvayaraNauM caMgau celiu hemAharaNauM / baisahi paTTi susarasasamaggau bhuMjahi bhoyaNu tujjhu ji joggau / bollAviyau Na kiM pi vi bhAsahi murvaNubaMdhu kiM appau sosahi / dhattA-puri kalayalu NisuNevi sasibhAseM ahiyAriu // kaMcaNadaMDavihatthu pucchiu NiyadauvAriu // 4 // helA-tA paDihAraeNa bhANiyaM bhvaavhaaro| jo lacchIkaDakkhavikkheve vi nnivviyaaro||1|| sireNa Navevi surAyali Thaviyau jo tiyasesareNa saI nnhviyu| jeNa payAsiyAI maigammaI bahubheyaI jnnjiivnnkmmii| bharahahu tumhahuM meiNi diNNI jeNa Navallavitti paDivaNNI / so Ayau telokapiyAmahu taM NisuNivi uddiu somappahu / sahu~ seyaMsakumAra Niggau tAma palaMbapANi NaM diggau / saMmuhuM eMtu NihAliu jiNavaru NaM vasuhaMgaNAe paisariu karu / Nahasari ravi sararuhahu kayaggahu NaM jagabhavaNakhaMbhu bhayamayamahu / sAmi saNehabhareNa bhareppiNu kara maulevi paNAmu kareppiNu / somappaheNa paladdhapasaMse devi payAhiNa tahu seyaMse / muhaM joiyau NettasayavattahiM harisaMsuyaosAkaNasittahiM / ghattA-aipasaNNamuhu hoi saMbhAsaNu paDivajai // putvabhavaMtaraNehu jagadiTThie jANijjai // 5 // helA-jiNamavaloiUNa kuMyereNa loysaaro| sirimaivajajaMghajammaMtarAvayAro // 1 // paMuddho aseso savAso deseso| muNINaM pahANaM barAhAradANaM / 5. M gharapaMgaNu saMpAiu; B ghariNigharapaMgaNu saMpAiu; P ghara paMgaNu saMpAiu / 6. MBP harisu / 7. M sarasu susamuggau; B surasu samuggau / 8. M suyaNabaMdhu / 5. 1. MBP bhaNiyaM / 2. MBP vikkhevnnivviyaaro| 3. MBP pasariyakaru / 4. MBP bhayamayavahu / 5. MB saNeha bhareNa / 6. BP aipasaNNu / 7. P jnndiddh'eN| 6. 1. MBP kumareNa / 2. M has before this line somarAI chaMda; BPGK have somarAI; MBPK pbuddho| 3. MBP sdeso|

Page #275
hindI anuvAda 189 aMjali bAMdhe hue khar3A huuN| koI kahatA hai-svAmI, dayA kIjie, eka bAra pratyuttara de diijie| koI kahatA hai-mere ghara Aie, he svAmI ! kyA bhRtyakI bhakti acchI nahIM lgtii| jisa prakAra candramA nakSatra-nakSatrameM vicaraNa karatA hai, vizvapati bhI ghara-ghara meM praveza karate hue gRhiNIke gRhaprAMgaNameM Ate haiM, taba usane tAta yA bhAIke samAna devako dekhA, manameM santoSa dhAraNa karate hue vaha bAhara aayaa| tAtako praNAma karate hue isa prakAra kahatA hai-"snAnagharameM snAna karie, dhotI-tela aura Asana rakha diyA gayA hai, he svAmI ! snAna kIjie aura zarIrake upakaraNa lIjie sandara vastra svarNake aabhrnn| AsanapaTapara baiThie, aura sarasa sAmagrIse yakta bhojana kIjie, yaha tumhAre yogya hai, bulavAye jAnepara bhI, kucha nahIM bolate ? he bhuvanabandhu, apaneko kyoM sukhAte haiM ? ghattA-nagarameM kalakala sunakara rAjA somaprabhane svarNadaNDa hai hAthameM jisake, aise apane dvArapAlase pUchA // 4 // taba pratihArane kahA, "bhavakA nAza karanevAle jo lakSmIke dvArA kaTAkSa karanepara bhI nirvikAra rahate haiM, indrane sirase praNAma kara jinheM merupara sthApita kiyA aura svayaM abhiSeka kiyA hai, jinhoMne nAnA prakArake buddhigamya lokajIvana karma prakAzita kiye, jinhoMne tumheM aura bharatako dharatI dI, aura svayaM nayI vRtti ( munivRtti ) svIkAra kI, aise vaha triloka pitAmaha Aye haiN|" yaha sunakara somaprabha uThA, aura zreyAMsakumArake sAtha niklaa| tabataka hAtha Aye hue, mAno diggaja ho, sAmane Ate hue jinavarako dekhA, mAno vasudhArUpI aMganAne hAtha phailA diyA ho, mAno AkAzarUpI saritAmeM kamaloMke lie kRtAgraha sUrya ho, mAno bhava-bhavakA nAza karanevAlA vizvarUpI bhavanakA khambhA ho / svAmIke snehake bhArase bharakara hAtha jor3akara unheM praNAma kiyaa| labdhaprazaMsa somaprabha aura zreyAMsane unakI pradakSiNA kara, harSAzrurUpI osakaNoMse sikta netrarUpI kamaloMse unheM dekhaa| pattA-atyanta prasanna mukha hokara vaha bAta karanA chor3a detA hai| unako dekhakara vaha pUrvabhavake snehako jAna letA hai / / 5 / / jina bhagavAnko dekhakara kumAra zreyAMsane lokazreSTha azeSa, svavAsI dazeza zrImatI aura vajrajaMghake janmAntarake avatArako jJAta kara liyaa| muniyoMke lie jo mukhya ananta puNyako

Page #276
mahApurANa bhave jaM viiNNaM kyaannNtpunnnnN| samAhUyasakaM maNe taM pithakaM / puNo teNa uttaM aho ho NiruttaM / huyaM majjha gANaM paNAyaM puraannN| asUI arAI amAI annaaii| amANo amoho akoho aloho| acheo abheo aNeo vi nneo| vimukaMdhayAro annNgaavhaaro| pavitto mahaMto aNaMto ruhNto| asaMgo abhaMgo jhaajaayliNgo| vuhANaM vihAo suhANaM uvaao| ahANaM viNAso mahANaM nnivaaso| abhAvo asAvo imo devdevo| kayattho vivattho samattho psttho| sayA vaMdaNijo imo pujjnnijjo| paro mokkhagAmI imo majjha saamii| surAhiMdapUo imo pttbhuuo| ghattA-jagaguru guruyaNapujju moNavvai divvAsau / / eMhu AhAraNimittu bhai samaggapayAsau // 6 // helA-aMbaramaNipasaMDidANAI deti loyaa| tAI ime Na leti parimukkakAmabhoyA // 5 // kaNNa lei jo kAmeM gatthara bhUmi lei jo loheM ghetthau / maMcayasejjAyalaI sabhavaNaI geNhai jo mANai rirmnnii| gAi dehi dehi tti paghosai jo ghaeNa appANauM posai / vittu lei jo iMdiya pujjai maMsu khAi jo puTThi samajai / baMbhai tAvasa saMvasaNabhaggA pAvayamma saMsArahu lggaa| duddharajIhovatthahiM daMDiya appau peru vi haNivi pAsaMDiya / dukkiyabharapariyaDDaNarINA sUImuhi NivaDaMti ayaannaa| je letA te viDa viDa detA ]u jANahu~ ke guNahiM mhNtaa| pattharaNAva Na patthara tArai avasa kupattu bhavaNNavi mArai / 4. M ajAI amAI and adds : aNAI; B reads ajAI amaaii| 5. P vi eo and gloss ekaH / 6. M atAo abhAo and adds : arAo asoo; P atAo abhAo arAo asaao| 7. M sayA / 8. MBP paDu / 9. B bhaNai / 7. 1. MBP ghatthau / 2. MB gutthau; P gatthau / 3. P peya khAi / 4. MBP avasaNa / 5. MBP paru haNevi / 6. pariyaTTaNa; PdegparivaDDhaNaM but gloss parikarSaNa / 7. B NaM jANahu / 8. MBP ki / 10

Page #277
9.7.11] hindI anuvAda 191 karanevAlA uttama AhAradAna diyA thA aura jisameM indra AyA thA, usake manameM yaha bAta sthita ho gyii| usane phira kahA, "aho, nizcaya hI mujhe jJAna ho gayA hai aura maiMne prAcIna vRttAnta jAna liyA hai| ajanmA, arAgI, aprameya, amAdI, amAnI, amohI, akrodhI, alobhI, acchedya, abhedya, aneka hokara bhI eka, andhakArase vimukta, kAmadevake vidhvaMsaka, pavitra, mahAn, ananta, arahanta, asaMga, abhaMga, digambara, budhoMke vidhAtA, sukhoMke sAdhana, pApoMke nAzaka, tejoMke nivAsa, krodhAdi bhAvoMse zUnya, pIr3AhIna, yaha devadeva haiM / kRtArtha, vivastra, samathaM aura prazasta sadA vandanIya yaha pUjyanIya haiM / zreSTha mokSagAmI yaha mere svAmI haiN| devendra aura ahIndake dvArA pUjya yaha pAtrabhUta (yogya pAtra ) haiN| pattA-vizvaguru, gurujanoMke pUjya, maunavratI, dizArUpI vastra dhAraNa karanevAle, yatimArgako prakAzita karanevAle yaha AhArake nimitta ghUma rahe haiM / / 6 / / loga unheM vastra, maNi aura svarNakA dAna dete haiM, parantu kAmabhogoMse mukta ye unheM nahIM lete // 1 // jo kAmase grasta hai vaha kanyA letA hai, bhUmi vaha letA hai ki jo lobhase grasta hai, bhavana sahita khATa aura zayyAtala vaha grahaNa karatA hai jo ratikrIDAko mAnatA hai| gAya do-do, aisA vaha kahatA hai, jo ghose apaneko poSita karatA hai / dhana vaha letA hai, jo indriyoMkI pUjA karatA hai| mAMsa vaha khAtA hai jo apanI carbI bar3hAnA cAhatA hai| brAhmaNa aura tapasvI apane vyasanoMse hI naSTa ho gaye aura pApakarmA ve saMsArameM phaMsa gaye / dudhara jIbha aura upasthase pAkhaNDI svayaMko aura dUsaroMko naSTa kara daNDita hue| pApoMke bhArako vRddhise kSINa ajJAnI janmamukha ( saMsAra ) meM par3ate haiN| jo lete haiM ve viTa aura jo dete haiM ve viTa / hama nahIM jAnate, ve kina guNoMse mahAn haiN| pattharakI nAva pattharako nahIM tAra sakatI, avazya hI kupAtra saMsArasamudrameM maaregaa|

Page #278
15 20 5 10 15 192 jAsu abaMbhAraMbhaM pariggahu dhammAbhAsu pAu jo bhAvai katthaI micchAmaggi paiTThau sIle samatteNa vi ujjhiu saddahANu Nava paMcahuM sattahu~ IsIsi vivau jeNa Na pAliu majjhimu desaca rittAlaMkiu "dUrudghayasappakaMda pahiM bhUsiDa saMciyasAsaya sokkhahiM 12 uttamupattu eDa paNavijjai 14. ghattA mahApurANa sarai kayAviNa iMdiyaNiggahu | to vi aNNAyi kArAvai / kucchiyapatta risIsahiM siTThau" / havai avattu saI ji maI bujjhiu / karai payAhuM jiNesapavRttahu~ / taM jaghaNNu maM pattu NihAliu / sammasaNi kahiM miNa saMkiu / NANacariyasammattaviyappahiM / sIlaguNaciurAsI lakkhahiM / pAsuyabho dijjai / 15 'kucchiyavatti kubhoDa diSNu avattai NAsai || "tahiM pattahiM phalu tivihu iya suMdaru AhAsai ||7|| 8 helA - majjhimu majjhimeNa ahamo ahameNa Neo / uttama uttameNa dANeNa hoi bhoo // 1 // NillohatteM cAeM bhattii ehiM guNehiM tu dAyArau mauliyakarayalu aiavamattau guNavaMta paraloyAsattau ThA bhaNivipaNaviyasiru bhAsai karai cADu saMtahuM ghaNNauM jaNu maNavayata suddhii suddhAsaNu bhesahu satthu abhadANe sahuM bahiraMdhalayahaM mUyahaM lallaha savvabhUyahiyakAraNe gaNe paramArA pAviTTha mueppiNu dei Na jo gharatthu so kehau yiDiMbhauM NiyapoTTu ji posai ghattA - mANasu jaM Niddhammau" tahiM uppekkha raijjai // 12 duthiyammi aNukaMpa guNavaMta paNavijjai ||8|| khaMmaviNNArNe suddhai bhattii~ / majjhai aloyai dArau / acchai tivihapattagaya cittau / so paDigAhai gaNapattau / uccaThANi gauravii Nivesai / caraNadhuvaNu aJcaNu puNu paNamaNu / dei bharaMtu jidihu sAsaNu / dei sajIva calu bhaNNivi lahu / kAkuM maMhaM vAllihaM / asaNu vasaNu dINa kAruNNeM / freeovANusAra suyereppiNu / gharayArau ciDaullau jehau / muvaNa jANahuM kahiM jAesai / 9. MB raMbhu pariggahu | 10. MP diu / 11. MBP jahaSNu / 12. MBP dUrujjhiya / 13. MB phAsUya / 14. MB kucchiyapatti / 15. MBP tihi / 8. 1. M Nao; BP NAo / 2. MBP khamaviNNANai saddhai bhattii / 3. MBP add after this [ 9.7.12 . sIlavaMtu jiNapesaNayArau sArAsArasakhvaviyArau / 4. MBP avaloyai dArau / 5. T apamattau / 6. MP paMgaNu pattau; B paMgaNe pattau | 7. MBP ThAhu / 8. MBP kAraNagaNNe / 9. MB sumappaNu / 10. MBP NiryADabhaI / 11. MBP giddhammu / 12. MBPK dutthiyammi /

Page #279
9.8.17] hindI anuvAda jisake abrahmacarya, Arambha aura parigraha hai aura jisase kabhI indriya nigraha nahIM saTatA, dharmakA AbhAsa denevAlA pApa jise acchA lagatA hai, aura bhI dUsare ajJAniyoMse karAtA hai, kisI mithyAmArgameM praviSTa hue use RSIzvaroMne kutsita pAtra kahA hai| zIla aura samyaktvase rahita apAtra hotA hai, yaha bAta maiMne svayaM dekha lI hai| nau, pAMca aura sAta tattvoMkA zraddhAna karatA huA, jinezvarake dvArA ukta padArthoM meM vizvAsa karatA hai, parantu jisane thor3ese bhI thor3e vratakA pAlana nahIM kiyA maiMne use jaghanya pAtrake rUpameM dekhA hai| madhyama pAtra ekadeza cAritrase zobhita hotA hai, aura samyak darzanameM kahIM bhI zaMkA nahIM karatA, jo darpa sahita kAmadevako ukhAr3anevAle jJAna-darzana aura cAritryake vikalpoM, zAzvata sukhakA saMcaya karanevAle caurAsI lAkha zIlaguNoMse bhUSita haiM aise ina uttama pAtrako praNAma karanA cAhie, isake lie prAzuka bhojana denA caahie| pattA-kupAtra ko diyA gayA dAna kubhoga detA hai| aura apAtrameM diyA gayA dAna naSTa ho jAtA hai, parantu pAtrako dAna denese tIna prakArakA phala hotA hai, yaha sundara kahA jAtA hai / / 7 / / madhyamase madhyama, adhamase adhama phala jAnanA caahie| uttama dAnase uttama bhoga hotA hai| nirlobhatA, tyAga aura bhakti, kSamA, vijJAna aura zuddha bhakti ina guNoMse yukta dAtA ( zreyAMsa ) madhyAhna (dupahara) meM dvAra dekhatA hai| hAtha jor3e hue, atyanta apramAdI, tIna prakArake pAtroMko cittameM socate hue, guNavAn, paralokAsakta vaha vahAM sthita hai, aura AMganameM Aye hue unheM par3agAhatA hai, 'Thaharie' yaha kahakara praNata zira vaha bolatA hai, aura gauravapUrNa ucca sthAnameM unheM ThaharAtA hai, vaha stuti karatA hai, "santoMse loka dhanya hai|" caraNa dhonA, arcA aura phira praNamana karatA hai / mana-vacana aura kAyakI zuddhise zuddhAsana detA hai| jinendrake zAsanakI yAda karatA huA abhayadAnake sAtha auSadhi aura zAstra detA hai, apane jIvanako cala aura laghu mAnakara / bahiroM, andhoM, gUgoM, aspaSTa bolanevAloM, kAne, bekAra, udyamahInoM aura vyAdhigrasta dInoMke lie, gaNanIya usane sarvaprANiyoMke hitake kAraNabhUta kAruNyase bhojana aura vastra diye| parahiMsaka aura pApiSThoMko chor3akara jo gRhastha apane dhanake anusAra soca-vicArakara dAna nahIM karatA, vaha ghara banAnevAlI usa gauraiyAke samAna hai jo apane bacce aura apanA peTa pAlatI hai aura yaha nahIM jAnatI ' ki marakara kahA~ jaayegii| ghattA-jo manuSya dharmahIna hai vahA~ upekSA karanI cAhie, jo dusthita haiM, unameM anukampA karanI cAhie aura guNavAnoMko praNAma karanA cAhie // 8 // 25

Page #280
10 5 10 194 mahApurANa 9 helA- - iya kahiUNa teNa juvarAiNA samaggaM / dAyayadejapattavavahArasAramaggaM // 1 // suidhoyadevaMgaNivasa NaNiyattheNa paridiSNadhArAjaluddhU atAveNa bhavebharaNasaMbhariyamuNidANayammeNa piyajaMpaNAloyaNubbhUyaNeheNa isihi sUisaM bhiNNasotteNa kurujaMgalAvaNiva ilahuyabhAeNa Ao gurU so jji NaMteNa sIseNa tArai hiyammiraikumuiNIjUru asaNeNa taNu tAi Nivvahai tavayaraNu malaharaNi saMbhavai kevalu mahANANu pattA - iyacitiviso thakku pattu taveNa visuddhau | ciru seyaMsavaseNa seyaMsa para laddhau ||9|| * 10 helA - evaM kassa ThAi bhavaNammi bhuaNaNAho / keNa bhavaMtarammi ciNNo tavo amoho // 1 // vakalahoya kuMbhagabhANiuM jasasasiyaradhavaliya kuruvaMseM baMdiu pAyatou suhagAra u iMdacaMdaNAdapiyArau kusadhArahiM ucchaliyatusArahiM' phullahiM phuludUdhuyazaMkArahiM adravahiM dhUvaMgArahiM aMba halahiM jaMbujaMbIrahiM raNiya vammahaNiyala puNu paNivA karepiNu bhAveM - jalabhariyadalapi hiyabhiMgArahattheNa / saddhammaseddhAvasuppaNNabhAveNa / varacaramadeheNa vicchiNNajammeNa / dharaNIsatoseNa guNarayaNageheNa / caMdakkacArittaceMcaiyagatteNa / mamahuraNAraNa seyaMsarAeNa | ThAbhaNiu jiNu Namiu paNavaMta sIseNa / tUsaviya jagaNaliNu hayamaliNu risisUru / tavayaraNatAveNa khaMtIi malaharaNu / viramu suhu~ paramu jai jAi NivvANu / kuruNA palhatthi pANiuM / peya pakkhAli siriseyaMseM / jammajarAmaraNAva ihArau / uccAsaNi saMNihiu bhaDArau / caMpayasiMdUra hiM maMdArahiM / akkhayAhiM bahugaMdhapayArahiM / karamaramAhuliMgamAlUrahiM / pahiM pUyaSphalakappUra hiM / pujjira parameTThiIhi payajuyalau / jo cheDiu NaM vammahacAveM / [ 9.9.1 9. 1. BP "sabbhAvasupasaNNaM / 2. MBP bhavadiNNaM / 3. P dANadhammeNa / 4. MBP suI / 5. MB .gotteNa but gloss in M bhUSitaM gAtram / 6. MBP vaNivaNiva / 7. M suparamu / 10. 1. P pAya / 2. M reads after this line : caMdaNakuMkumehi ghaNasArahi, payasaMmaliyaI tehi kumArahi; B also reads caMdaNakuMkumehiM ghaNasArahiM, payasamaliyaI tehi kumArahi; P reads caMdaNakuMkumeNa ghaNasArahiM, caMpayasiMdUrahi maMdArahiM; phullahi phullaMghuvazaMkArahi, paya samalahiyaI tehiM kumArahiM / 3. MBT phullaMghuyaM ; P phullaMghuva / 4. MBP akkha ehiM / 5. P caruvahiM dIvayaM / 6. MB chaMDiu vammahu; B khaMDiu Na vamma / NaM

Page #281
9.10.12] hindI anuvAda 195 isa prakAra usa yuvarAjane dAnakartA, dAtavya pAtra aura vyavahArakA sAramArga samagrarUpameM kahakara pavitra dhoye hue divya vastra pahanakara jalase bharA, pattoMse DhakA, bhuMgAra hAthameM lekara, dI gayI jaladhArAse tApako dUra kara, jise saddharma aura zraddhAke vazase bhAva utpanna ho rahe haiM, pUrvajanmake smaraNase jise pUrvajanmakA munidAnakarma yAda A gayA hai, jo zreSTha carama zarIrI hai, jisane janmakA uccheda kara diyA hai, priya kahane aura dekhanese jise sneha utpanna ho gayA hai, jo dharatIko santoSa denevAlA guNarUpI ratnoMkA ghara hai, jisake kAna, RSike dvArA kathita zAstroMkI sUcIse chede gaye haiM, jo candrAkaM cAritryase zobhita zarIra haiM, aise kurujAMgala rAjAke anuja madhura aura komala nyAyavAle, zreyAMsa rAjAne Aye hue una guruko mastaka jhukAkara 'ThA' (Thaharie ) khaa| ratirUpI kumudinIko santApadAyaka vizvakamalako khilAnevAle hatamalina vaha RSirUpI sUrya apane mana meM socate haiM ki AhArase zarIra hai, usase tapazcaraNakA nirvAha hotA hai, tapazcaraNase tApa aura kSamAse pApakA nAza hotA hai| pApa naSTa honepara mahAjJAna kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai, aura usase avinazvara parama sukha hotA hai aura muni nirvANa-lAbha prApta karatA hai| pattA-isa prakAra vicArakara tapase vizuddha pAtra ve vahA~ Thahara jAte haiN| aura puNya vizeSake vazase zreyAMsa unheM pA letA hai // 9 // isa prakAra bhuvananAtha kisake bhavanameM Thaharate haiM, janmAntarake amogha tapako kisane phcaanaa| kurunAthane navasvarNake ghaTake bhItarase lAyA gayA pAnI chidd'kaa| yaza aura candrakiraNoMke samAna dhavalita kuruvaMzake zrI zreyAMsane pairoMkA prakSAlana kiyA aura janma, jarA tathA mRtyukI ApattikA haraNa karanevAle zubhakAraka caraNajalakI vandanA kii| indra, candra aura nAgendroMke lie priya AdaraNIya RSabhako U~ce Asanapara baiThAyA gyaa| uchalate hue himakaNoMvAlI jaladhArAoM, bhramaroMko guMjArase yukta sindUroM aura mandArapuSpoM, nAnA gandhavAle akSatoM, dIpaka caruoM, dhUpAMgAroM, karamara mADaliMgoM aura mAlUroM, AmraphaloM, jambUjaMbIroM, patroM, pUgaphaloM aura kapUroMse, nUpurake samAna kAmadevakI zRMkhalAse cyuta, parameSThIke caraNakamalakI pUjA kii| phira bhAvapUrvaka praNAma kara

Page #282
15 10 15 196 jaivaratavasaMda risiyabhaMgeM so ucchurasu NivAriyadosahu juvarAeM ghaDeNa kari Dhoiu ghattA- -dehAlai maNakuMDe rasu pijjaMtara bhaNiyau || mayaNasarAsaNasAru jhANajalaNi NaM huNiyau // 10 // paMcavaNNamANikkavisiTThI NaM dIsai sasiraviviMba cchihi mohabaddhaNava pemmahirI viva rayaNasamujjalavaragayapaMti va seyaMsahu dhaNaeNa NiuMji pUriyasaM vaccharauvaseM tahu divasa attheNa samAyau gharu jAyavi bharaheM ahidiu paIM muvi ko guru saMmANai paIM muvi ko ciMtahuM sakkai paIM muvi disipasa riyaja sa~yaru jaya seyaMsadeva pabhaNaMtahiM mahApurANa 1 11 helA - tA duMduhiraveNa bhariyaM disAvasANaM / bheNiyaM suravarehiM bho sAhu sAhu dANaM ||1|| dherapraMgaNi vasuhAra riTThI / kaMThabhaTTa kaMThiya halacchihi / saggasaroyahu NAlasirI viva / dANamahAtaruhala saMpatti va / ekkahiM uDumAlA iva puMjiya / akkhayadANu bhaNiuM parameseM / akkhayataiya NADaM saMjAyata / padAtitthaMkaru vaMdiu / pattavisesadANavihi jANai / paramappaTa kahu maMdira thakkai / aNNu kavaNu kurukulaNahadiNayaru / saMdhu suraNaravarasAmaMtahiM / * jo NaM sammahuM Niu sutabahuyAsahu / vAravAra jiNaNAheM joiu / hi hiu aNaMgeM / ghattA - mahiyali dhammarahAsu eyaI tosiyasakkaI // jiNaseyaMsakayAI varyadANaI varacakkaiM // 11 // 12 helA - dhammamahAraho vilaMbiyadayAvaDAo / ehiM vihiM mi vaha hiyaMgArirAo || 1 // ema bhaNepiNu gaDa bharahesaru etahi mahi viharaMtu jiNesaru / tihiM NANihiM suddhe pariNAmeM acalacittu maNapajjavaNAmeM / aDDAijjahiM dIvahiM jaM jaM ciMta jANa taM taM / [9. 10. 13 7. MB saMmuhu; P saMmuhu / 8. P jhANajale but gloss dhyAnAgnau / 11. 1. M bhANiyaM / 2. MBP gharapaMgaNi / 3. MBPT mohaNiddha / 4. M adds after this line :--ahiyaM pakkha tiNNa saviseseM / kiMcUNe dina kahiya jiNeseM / bhoyaNavittI lahIya tamaNAseM / dANatitthu ghosiu devIseM / 5. MBP paDha / 6. MBP pattavisesu / 7. MB jayasaru / 8. MBP tavadANaiM / 12. 1. M mANasa; BP mANusu /

Page #283
hindI anuvAda yativaroMke tapameM bhaMgakA pradarzana karanevAle kAmadevake dhanuSake dvArA jo punaH chor3A gayA, aura jo phirase kAmadevake dvArA dhanuSapara nahIM dhAraNa kiyA gayA aisA vaha ikSurasa, mAno doSoMkA nivAraNa karanevAlI taparUpI AgameM upazama bhAvako prApta huaa| yuvarAjake dvArA hAthapara DhoyA gayA aura jinanAthake dvArA bAra-bAra dekhA gyaa| dhattA-deharUpI gharake manarUpI kuNDameM piye gaye rasake bAre meM yaha kahA gayA ki kAmadevake dhanuSakA sAra dhyAnako AgameM homa diyA gayA // 10 // taba nagAr3oMke zabdoMse dizAoMke anta bhara utthe| devazreSThoMne kahA, "bho! bahuta acchA daan"| pAMca prakArake ratnoMse viziSTa dhanako dhArA usake gharake AMganameM barasI, jo mAno zazi aura sUryake bimboMkI AMkhoMvAlI nabharUpI lakSmIke kaNThase girI huI kaNThI ho, mohase Abaddha navapremakI lajjAke samAna, svargarUpI kamalakI mAlazrIke samAna, ratnoMse samujjvala uttama gajapaMktike samAna, dAnarUpI mahAvRkSako phala sampattike samAna, zreyAMsake lie kuberake dvArA dI gayI (piroyI gayo ) jo nakSatramAlAke samAna eka jagaha puMjIbhUta ho gayI ho| eka sAlakA upavAsa pUrA karanevAle paramezvarane use akSayadAna khaa| usa dinase akSaya tRtIyA nAma sArthaka ho gyaa| ghara jAkara bharatane zreyAMsakA abhinandana kiyA, aura usa prathamadAna tIrthaMkarakI vandanA kI aura kahA, "tumheM chor3akara aura kona gurukA sammAna kara sakatA hai; tathA pAtra vizeSakI dAnavidhi jAna sakatA hai| tumheM chor3akara kauna soca sakatA hai; kisake gharameM paramAtmA Thahara sakate haiN| dizAoMmeM apane yazakA prasAra karanevAle tumheM chor3akara aura dUsarA kauna kurukularUpI AkAzakA sUrya ho sakatA hai? he zreyAMsadeva, jaya yaha kahate hae suravara aura naravara sAmantoMne unakI saMstuti kii| ghatA-dharatItalapara dharmarUpI rathake RSabha jiMna aura zreyAMsake dvArA banAye gaye vrata aura dAnarUpI ye sundara cakra, devendrako bhI santoSa denevAle haiM // 11 / / 12 "lagI huI haiM dayArUpI patAkAeM jisameM, aisA kAmadevarUpI rAjAkA nAza karanevAlA dharmarUpI mahAratha ina donoMke dvArA (vrata aura dAna ) se calatA hai|" yaha kahakara bharatezvara calA gyaa| yahAM jinezvara dharatIpara vihAra karane lge| tIna jJAnoM, zuddha pariNAma aura manaHparyaya jJAnase acala citta vaha isa DhAI dvIpameM manuSya jo-jo socatA hai, use jAnate haiN|

Page #284
198 mahApurANa ujjayavaMkahiyayamuNiyatthau deu parAiu NANu cutthu| paMcavIsavayamAyau bhAvai / tihiM guttihiM appANauM govai / iriyAdANu kiM pi NikkhevaNu karai kahiM mi kayasukayAloyaNu / rosu lohu bhau hAsu paNAsai saMga vivajai suttu ji bhAsai / miu joggau aNuNAyau geNhai bhatti pANi saMtosu ji maNNai / NArIkahadaMsaNasaMsaggahu karai Nivitti pu-varairaMgahu / bhuMjai kahiM mi suNiviyaDillau baMbhaceru thiru dharai guNillau / ghattA-iMdiyakhalahaM milaMtu paramajoi melAvai / khubhaMtau maNaDiMbhu risi NANe khelAvai / / 12 / / 13 helA ho he cittaDiMbha mA ramasu NArirUve / rebhiUNaM daDa tti paDihIsi mohakUve // 1 // jIyojIyavatthubheyAlai karaNaposaNatthi virsaali| saMjamabAyavuDDajamaisihi sihu NiddhaMdhaMsu NittAmasu Nippihu / dihikhamajhANajoyakayasaMgahu vIsadusaMkhaparIsahabharasahu / dasaNa NANa cariya tava vIriya AyAra vi je paMca samIriya / tehiM bhaDArau aNudiNu vaDDhai hiyayehu tiNi vi sallaI kaDDai / aNasaNa vuttisaMkha omoyaru rasaparicAu kAlajoyAyaru / iya vAhiratavU carai sudAruNu aMtaraMgasuddhihi so kAraNu / vejAvacci viNai sajjhAyai taNuvisaggi pacchittaNioyai / abbhaMtaratavi appau joyei dhammajhANu cauvihu NijjhAyai / ANAvicau NAmaNiggaMthau puNu avAyavicayaM pi mahatthau / avaru vivAyavicau vitthArai thiru saMThANavicau avahArai / ghattA-iya viharaMtu dharaggi siddhivaraMgaNarattau // varisasahAseM NAhu purimatAlu saMpattau / / 15 / / helA-tA dilu lavaMgalavalIlayAharAlaM / aliyAlaM piyAlamAlUrasAyasAlaM // 1 // vaNu viDaMgaNevetthahiM chaiyau piyamANusu va sarasa kaMTaiyau / Niccosoyau kaMcaNavaMtau baMdhuputtajIvehiM mahaMtau / 2. MBP saMgu / 3. B mellAvai / 4. BP khellAvai / 13. 1. MBB bhamiUNaM / 2. MBP jIvAjIva / 3. MBP "jamasihiM shu| 4. P NiddhaMdhassu; T NiddhadhaMsu and gloss niSparigrahaH / 5. P hiyayahi / 6. P aNasaNu / 7. MBP vittisaMkha omoyaru / 8. MP tava / 9. MBP jovai / 10. B avAyavirayaM / 14. 1. B to / 2. M viDaMgaNe kathahiM; B viNaMgaNevacchahi / 3. MBP mANusu / 4. P sarasu / 5. MB NiccAsoyaM / -

Page #285
9. 14.5] hindI anuvAda 199 Rju aura vakra hRdayake dvArA vicArita arthako jAnanevAlA cauthA jJAna svAmIko prApta ho gyaa| ve pacIsa vratoMkI bhAvanA karate haiM, tIna guptiyoMse apanI rakSA karate haiM, ve IryAdAna karate haiM aura kucha nikSepaNa karate haiM aura kRta-sukRtakI AlocanA karate haiN| roSa, lobha, bhaya aura hAsakA nAza karate haiM, saMgakA tyAga karate haiM, sUtroMkI vyAkhyA karate haiM, mita yogya aura anujJAta bhojana hAthameM grahaNa karate haiM, aura santoSa mAnate haiN| nAriyoMkI kathA darzana aura saMsarga tathA pUrvaratike raMgase nivRtti karate haiM, kahIM bhI atyanta nirvikAra AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, aura guNoMse yukta brahmacarya dhAraNa karate haiN| ___ghattA-indriyarUpI khaloMko milanepara paramayogI unheM dhyAnameM milAte haiM, aura kSubdha hote hue manarUpI bAlakako jJAnase khilAte haiM // 12 // 13 he cittarUpI bAlaka, tU nArIrUpameM ramaNa mata kr| ramaNa karake tU zIghra hI mohakapameM par3egA ki jo ( moharUpa yA nArIrUpa ) jar3a aura cetana vastuoMke bhedake AzrayarUpa, indriyoMkA poSaNa karanevAlA tathA virasatAkA ghara hai| jinake vratoMkI agni, saMyamakI vAyuse vRddhiko prApta huI hai, jo pariSahoMse rahita haiM, tAmasa bhAvase dUra haiM, aura spRhAse zUnya haiM, jinhoMne darzana, jJAna, caritra aura tapako puSTa kiyA hai aura jo pAMca prakArake AcAra haiM, unheM prerita kiyA hai| ina AcAroMse AdaraNIya jina pratidina bar3hate haiM aura hRdayase tIna prakArakI zalyoMko dUra karate haiM; anazana, vRttisaMkhyA, avamaudarya, rasaparityAga, trikAlayogakA Adara isa prakAra vaha bAraha prakArake kaThora tapakA AcaraNa karate haiM, jo antaraMga cittazuddhikA kAraNa hai| vaiyAvRttya, vinaya, saddhyAna, kAyotsarga aura prAyazcita-niyojana isa prakAra Abhyantara tapameM AtmAko yukta karate haiN| cAra prakAra dharmadhyAna karate haiN,| zabdoccaraNase rahita, AjJAvicaya (dvAdazAMga AgamoMkA hRdayameM cintana ) aura phira mahArthaka apAyavicaya (mithyAdarzana, jJAna, cAritrAdise jIvakI rakSAkA upAya ho, isa prakArakA cintana ); aura bhI vaha vipAkavicayakA vistAra karate haiN| (kamavipAkakA cintana karanA) aura vaha loka saMsthAna ( lokakI saMsthitikA cintana ) kI avadhAraNA karate haiN| ghattA-isa prakAra siddhirUpI varAMganAmeM anurakta prabhu dharatIke agrabhAgapara vihAra karate hue eka hajAra varSameM purimatAlapura pahuMce // 13 // unhoMne lavaMga-lavalI latAgRhoM aura bhramaroMse yukta priyAla, mAlUra, sAya aura sAlavRkSoMse yukta vana dekhA, jo priya mAnuSakI taraha, viDaMgane pathyoM (viDaMga vRkSoMrUpI AbharaNoMse; viToM (kAmukoM) ke aMgoMke AbharaNoM) se AcchAdita thA, jo nitya azoka aura kAMcana vRkSoMse ( priya mAnuSa pakSameM, zoka rahita aura kaMcanase yukta) thA, jo bandhu-putroMke jIvanase (vana pakSameM vRkSa vizeSa)

Page #286
10 15 10 15 200 mahApurANa rehai kulu va samuNNaiipattara surabhavaNu va raMbhAi pasAhiu suivayaNu va caMgara NiJcaSphalu yaNu va aMjaNeNa sohillau rarmaNiNiDAlu va tilayAlaMki u tA tUru va sajjeM geu va NAya velliruddha pAyAlu va avasadu va keIvaMdeM lukka maha *91 va mahulittau dhattA - kusumAmoryAmaseNa jaM saMmuhauM " pavacceI // pakkhisarehiM pahuhi zrotu NaM succai ||14|| rakkhasapuru va palAsa Niuttara / ujjhAu va susatthahiM sohiu / saMgA va vaNaviyasiyauppalu / thaNajuyalu va caMdaNiNa piyallau / bahubAhu va karavaMdahiM saMkiu / maMdde sohai NivaiNikeu va / rattayaMdadAvirau viyAlu va / asi va suNIreM Neya vimukkau / sarayaNabhamiyabhuyaMgahiM bhuttau / 15 helA - tahiM NaMdaNavaNammi NaggoharukkhamUle | AsINo silAyale Nimmale visAle // 1 // NavakaNiyArakusumarayavaNNau ttha sokkhu saMsAra visiTTha aNNA caMgau kAmu de Nu NattaNu taM sivasAru kiMpi bhAvijjai sovegA vIriu suhumattaNu aruyala huyau avvAvAhau ema sAmi saMbhAviyamaggaDa tahiM daddapayaDihi mukkau jAvahiM laggaDa sukkajhANi pahilArai isiNA saMThieNa savihattau suhumasaMparAyaDa pAveSpiNu puNu jI uvasaMtakasAyau khINakasAyaceri paDivaNNauM taM satriyakka eka "saviyArau ghattA -- iya tesaTThipaIhiM pahayahiM NANasarUvau // paramappayahu sahAu amaNu arNidiu hUvau || 15 || suyarai pahu paliyaMkaNisaNNau / sokkhAyAru dukkhu maI diTThau / AharaNe bhArijjai aMgaDa / geyamiseNa ruyai mUDhau jaNu / jeNa Na jIu gabbhi uppajjai / sahuM samateM NANu sadaMsaNu / jhA vasuvihu siddhaguNohau | appamatti guNaThANi va laggau / khaNi avvu ArUDhau tAvahiM / bheyavaMti sasue saviyArai / aNi chattIsa ji jittau / teNa ji jhANeM lohu haNepiNu / kayayahaleNa jalu va muNirAyau | vIrs sukajhANu ava iNNauM / solahapayairayakkhayagArau / 6. P samuNNayaM / 7. MBP suyasattheM / 8. MP ramaNiNilADu / 9. P maMDeM / 10. MBP kaivaMdaha / O 11 MBP muha iva / 12. M samuhau / 13. B paraccai / 15. 1. MP sumarai / 2. M NaTTu va jiNaM / B NaTTu ajiNaM / 3. MBP ghaTTaNaM / 4. MBP ruvai / 5. P sovaggahu / 6. MBP agurugaM / 7. MP aNNiyaTTihi / 8. P chaMDivi / 9. MBP caDiu / 10. MBP aviyArau / [ 9.14.5

Page #287
9. 15. 19 ] hindI anuvAda 201 mahAna thA / jo kulake samAna samunnatiko prApta hokara zobhita thA / vaha nizAcara-nagarakI taraha palAsa se yukta ( palAza vRkSoMse yukta, mAMsabhojanase yukta ) thA / jo sura bhavanake samAna rambhAdi ( apsarAoM, vRkSoM ) se prasAdhita thaa| ayodhyA ke samAna suyasatthoM ( zukasamUhoM, chAtra samUhoM ) se sahita thA / jo zrutivacanake samAna (nitya phalavAlA aura sundara) thA, saMgrAmakI taraha vana viyasiyauppalu ( jalameM vikasita kamalavAlA; vraNoMse Upara uchalate hue mAMsavAlA ) thA, nayanake samAna jo aMjana ( A~jana vRkSa vizeSa ) se zobhita thA, jo stanayugalake samAna candana ( vRkSa vizeSa aura candana ) se priya thA, ramaNIke lalATakI taraha tilaka ( vRkSa vizeSa aura tilaka ) se aMkita thA, jo sahasrabAhu kI taraha karavRndoM ( karoM tathA karauMdI vRkSoM) se vyApta thA jo tUyaMke samAna tAla ( vRkSa aura tAla ) se, aura sajja ( sarjaM vRkSa vizeSa evaM SaDja svara ) se gItake samAna, aura madda ( vRkSa aura jabardastIkA yuddha ) se nRpatike bhavanake samAna zobhita thA, jo nAgabelli ( nAgoM kI paMktiyoM aura latA vizeSoM) se pAtAlakI taraha; tathA sandhyAkI taraha rattayanda dAvirau ( lAla candramA dikhAnevAlA, raktacandana dikhAnevAlA ) thA / jise apazabdake samAna kavivRndoM ( kavi samUha, vAnara samUha ) ne chipA rakhA thaa| jI talavArake samAna ( sunIrase mukta ) nahIM thA / mahIrUpI bhAminIke mukhake samAna jo madhuse lipta thA, aura ratnoMse sahita bhujaMgoM ( sAMpoM evaM guNDoM ) se bhukta thA / ghattA -jo kumudoMke Amodake bahAne vaha udyAna jo kucha kahatA hai, vaha mAno nAnA pakSiyoMke svaroMke dvArA prabhuko stotra kahatA hai || 14 || 15 usa nandanavanameM vaTavRkSake nIce vizAla caTTAnapara baiThe hue, naye kanerakI kusumarajake samAna raMgavAle tathA padmAsanameM sthita prabhu socate haiM- " saMsAra meM viziSTa sukha nahIM hai, sukhake AkAra meM maiMne 'duHkha hI dekhA hai| akSayakA nAza karanevAlA yaha nATya acchA nahIM hai / gahanoMse zarIrakA bhAra bar3hAtA hai, kAma dehakA saMgharSaNa aura kSaya / gItake bahAne mUkhaM jIva rotA hai / isalie use zivazreSThakI bhAvanA karanI cAhie ki jisase yaha jIva dubArA janma na le / vaha avagAha, vIryaM, sUkSmatva, samatva, jJAna, darzana, agurulaghutva aura avyAbAdhatva siddhoMke ina ATha guNoMke samUhakA dhyAna karate haiM / isa prakAra svAmI mokSamArgako sambhAvanA kara apramatta guNasthAnameM lagate haiM ( ArohaNa karate haiM ), vahA~ jaise hI dasa prakRtiyoMse mukta hote haiM, vaise hI ve eka kSaNa meM AThaveM apUrva karaNa guNasthAna meM ArUr3ha ho gaye / vaha pahale zukladhyAna meM lIna ho gaye, vitarkavicAra lakSaNa aura zrutajJAnase sahita usameM lIna muni RRSabhane savibhakta aniSTa chattIsa prakRtiyA~ jIta lIM / phira sUkSma sAmparAya ( 10vAM guNasthAnako prApta kara aura usake dhyAna se lobhako samApta kara, vaha 'upazAnta kaSAya' ho gaye / katakaphala jaise jalameM hotA hai, usI prakAra vaha ho gaye / phira vaha kSINakaSAya guNasthAna meM sthita ho gaye aura dUsare zukladhyAnameM avatIrNaM hue| solaha prakArako prakRtiyoMke rajakA nAza karanevAle zukladhyAnakA ekatva vitakaM bheda / dhattA - tresaTha prakRtiyoMke nAza honepara mana rahita paramAtmAke svabhAvavAle anindya aura jJAnasvarUpa ho gaye ||15|| 1. anantAnubandhI Adi 10 prakRtiyA~ / 26

Page #288
10 10 202 mahApurANa 16 helA-tA diTTha jiNeNa tijegaM pi ekasaMdhaM / 2 timirujjoya vajjiyaM gayaNamamiyaraMdhaM // 1 // paDikhaoNavihINeM eka bhAvAbhAvapamANeM / pekkha jANai sahasA savvaI / sohai kevala kevalaNANeM / vIsa tiNi avaraI bhaNiyaiM Nava / AsaNAI kaMpiyaI suriMdahaM / kusuma saMtoseNa muyaMti va / kappi kappi ghaMTATaMkArahiM / jo savAsahiM viNiya dummai / vartarehiM paDupaDaha samAhaya / aNeM aNNa deva saMbohiya / kama suhumaI dUraMtariya davvaI bhANu va bhUrikiraNasaMtANeM tahiM avasara jirNeNAha bhaeNa va asahaMtAI va gavvu aNidaha surataru sAhAkara NacaMti va saMjayahiM dasadisivahapUrahiM surase ukAI vi summai Niggaya sIhaNAya gayadiggaya saMkhaNI NAya saMkhohiya dhattA-uggai NANasasaMki amiyaguNehiM paraMjiu / / bahuvihatUraraveNa jagasamudu NaM gajjiu || 16 | 17 helA-tA sakkeNa ciMtio pINiyAliviMdo / saMpattI javeNa erAvao gaIMdo // 1 // 10 hAraNIhArasurasaritasArappaho galiyakaraDayelamaya kasaNagaMDatthalo kAmaciMtAI kAmarUvI calo kaMThakaMdalapaesammi parivaTulo taMbAlU ho cArutucchoyaro dIya mehaNo dIhauTThAsao sarveNapallavapavaNapaDiyamahulihaulo cAvavaMso mahArAvaduMduhisaro mukka sikAraNa sittasuramelao [ 9. 16. 1 arddhayaMdAhavidumavihANihaNaho / amara girisiharasaMkAsakuMbhatthalo / pabalapaDivakkhabaladalaNadumma habalo / dasaNajuyalehiM yaNehiM mahupiMgalo / dIra raMguli saro vva varapukkharo / dohayaravAlahI dIhaNIsAsao / calaNapaDivalaNakhalakha liya payasaMkhalo | dhuliyaghaMTA jhuNI tasiya dirsa kuMjaro / lakkhaNa suvajeNaNiraMjaNaguNAlao / 16. 1. MBP tijayaM / 2. MBP add after this : phagguNamAsi kiNhaeyArasi uttarADharikkhi ( P uttarasAdi rikkhi ) jai jANasi / tahiM uppaNNu NANu parameTThihi, loyAloyapayAsaNaseTThihi / 3. MBP jANai pecchai / 4. MB jiNu NAhaM / 5. MB gavva / 6. MB saI jAyahaM | P sahajAyahiM / 7. P viNihiya but gloss vinihataM / 8 MBP vitarehi / 9. MBP aNNAhi / 10. MBP amayaM / 17. 1. P addhaiMdAhaM / 2. Pdeg karaDayalakasaNaM / 3. MB dIharaMguliM / 4. MBP saro vva varapukkharo / 5. MBPT mehuNo / 6. M savaNapavaNAhayapaDiyamahulihaulo; B savaNapaDivayaNahayapaDiyaM ; P savaNapavaNAyapADiyamahuM / 7. B.paDicalaNakhaliyaM / 8. M disikuMjaro / 9. MP sukjiNa; B veM / 0

Page #289
9. 17.11] hindI anuvAda 203 taba RSabha jinane tIna lokoMke eka skandhake rUpameM dekhA / andhakAra aura prakAzase rahita alokAkAzako ( dekhA ) / kramase arthoM kI pratIti karAnevAlI indriyoMkI bAdhAse rahita tathA bhAvAbhAva pramANavAle eka kevalajJAnase vaha sUkSma dUra aura pAsako dravyoMko dekha lete haiM aura sabako jAna lete haiN| pracura kiraNa paramparAse jisa prakAra sUrya zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra kevalajJAnase kevalI RSabha jina zobhita haiN| usa avasarapara bosa, tIna aura jo dUsare nau kahe jAte haiM, gavaM nahIM sahana kara sakanevAle aise anindya devendroMke Asana kAMpa utthe| zAkhAoMke hAthoMvAle kalpavRkSa nAca utthe| svarga-svargameM utpanna ho rahe, dasoM dizApathoMko ApUrita karanevAle ghaNToMke TaMkAra-zabdoMke sAtha, zAkhAoMke hAthoMvAle kalpavRkSa jaise nRtya karate haiM aura puSpoMkA visarjana karate haiN| jyotiSavAsI devoMke dvArA Ahata nagAr3oMkI dhvaniyoMse kAnoMko kucha bhI sunAI nahIM detaa| vyantara devoMne paTa-paTaha bajAye, siMhanAda aura gajanAda hone lgaa| zaMkhoMkI dhvanise nAga kSubdha ho gaye / isI prakAra ekase dUsare deva sambodhita hue| pattA-ananta guNoMse yukta jJAnarUpI candrake udita honepara bahuvidha tUryoMke Ahata honepara vizvarUpI samudra garaja uThA // 16 // 17 taba indrane apane manameM vicAra kiyA aura bhramara samUhako prasanna karanevAlA airAvata gajendra vegase vahAM phuNcaa| jisakI kAnti hAra, nohAra, gaMgA aura tuSArake samAna ujjvala hai; jisake nakha ardhendu aura vidramake samAna lAla haiM; jisakA gaMDasthala, kaNaMtalase jhirate hae madajalase kAlA hai, jisakA kumbhasthala sumeru parvatako zikharake samAna hai, jo kAmako cintAke samAna gativAlA, kAmarUpa aura caMcala hai| jisameM prabala pratipakSako senAke dalanakA durdama bala hai, jo kaNTha aura kapAla pradezameM gola AkRtivAlA hai; jo dazanoM aura donoM netroMse madhupiMgala hai, jo lAla tAlu aura mukhavAlA hai; sundara aura tuccha udaravAlA hai, tathA dIrgha kara aura aMguliyoMvAlA / sarovarake samAna jisakI zreSTha sUMDa hai / jisakI dIrgha zizna aura doghaM cibuka hai / jisakI dIrgha pUMcha aura dIrgha niHzvAsa haiN| jisake kAnoMke pallavoMse Ahata pavanase madhukarakula gira par3atA hai, jisake calane aura mur3anese pairoMkI zrRMkhalAeM jhanajhanA uThatI haiM, dhanuSavaMzIya, jo dundubhiyoMke samAna mahAn svaravAlA hai| jisapara ghaNToMkI dhvaniyAM ho rahI haiM, jisase diggaja bhayabhIta haiM, jisane zItkArake jalakaNoMse devasamUhako AdraM kara diyA hai, jo lakSaNoM, vyaMjanoM aura

Page #290
204 . mahApurANa [9. 17. 12 dhittasiMdUradhUlIrayAlohio kkkhnnkkhttgejjaavliisohio| lakkhajoyaNamahAvaDimAvaDio daMsiyArehiM vIrehiM priyddddhio| jhatti kallANapayaI samuddhAio jattha saMkaMdaNo tattha "sNpraaio| ghattA-mayaNijjharaNa jharaMtu camarahaMsakulasuMdaru / / NaM mAyaMgamiseNa Ayau vIyau maMdaru / / 17 / / 18 helA-battIsavaravayaNasohillao rsNto| vayaNavivaraviNiggayehaTThadaMtavaMto / / 1 / / daMti daMti saru sari sari pomiNi pomiNi jA tUsAviyagomiNi / pomiNiyahi pomiNiyahi pomaI tIsa doNNi chaDayaNaravarammaI / liNi NaliNi tettiyaI ji pattaI NAvai jiNavaralacchihi nnettii| patti patti ekakI acchara Naccai hAvabhAvarasakocchara / taM pecchivi succhAyau seMdhuru saccharu sAmaru caDiu puraMdaru / iMdesamiMdasamANa ji sAhiya tAyatiMsa kira maMti purohiya / parisadeva devesakumArA Adarakkha puNu asivrdhaaraa| caliya aNIyatiyasaseNA iva loyavAla duggaMtaNivA iva / khibbhisasura pADahiya piyArA abhioya vi calliya kmmaaraa| avara paiNNaya para payANiha rikkha miyaMka sUra tArA gaha / jakkha rakkha gaMdhava mahoraya kiMNara kiMpurisA vi pisAyaya / bhUyagaruDadIvuvahikumAra vi aggivAutaDithaNiyakumAra vi / dikkumAra tavaNIyakumAra vi NAyakumAra vi asurakumAra vi| Aiya avetahaM savimANahuM pellAvelli jAya Nahi jANahu~ / ghattA-saMdANiyau gaehiM hariNakalaMku ajuttata / / sasi karaDayalaNihaThu mayacikkhillaM littau // 18 // helA-'aji vi so suhAi teNe ya kaaliyNgo| jiNajattAhaleNa maliNo vi ko Na tuNgo||1|| ko vi bhaNai maMgu kiM pahi Dhoyahi vagghu mahArau eMtu Na joyahi / ko vi bhaNai bho hatthi ma coyahi jAu sIhu kiM muhaM avaloyahi / ko vi bhaNai lai acchami laggau haMsahu pakkhu vala bhaggau / 10. MBP sNpaaio| 18. 1. MBP dRTThadaMto / 2. MB chaDayaNaravi rmmii| 3. MB degkucchara / 4. MBP siMdhuru / 5. Ms iNdmhiNdsmaann| 6. MBP seNAvai / 7. MB NivAvai; P nnivaasii| 8. MBP mayaMka / 9. MB AvaMteM; P AveMtahuM and gloss AgacchatAm / 10. K cikkhlleN|| 19. 1. MBP ajja / 2. MB teNeya / 3. MBP migu / 4. MB jAsu / 5. M mahu~ /

Page #291
9. 19.5] hindI anuvAda 205 niraMjana guNoMkA ghara hai, jo pheMkI gayI dhUlise lAla hai, jo nakSatramAlAko ( ghaNTAvaliyoM) gItAvalise zobhita hai, jo eka lAkha yojanakI mahAvRddhise vizAla hai, jo mahAvatoM aura vIroMke dvArA parivardhita hai, aisA vaha kalyANavAlA mahAgaja daur3A, aura vahAM pahuMcA jahAM indra vidyamAna thaa| ghattA-madakA nijhara bahAtA huA, camaroMrUpI haMsakuloMse sundara vaha aisA pratIta hotA hai mAno gajake bahAne dUsarA mandarAcala AyA ho // 17 // battIsa varamukhoMse zobhita garajatA huA pratyeka mukha-vivarase nikale ATha-ATha daaNtoNvaalaa| pratyeka dAMtapara sarovara / sarovarameM kamalinI, kamalinI vaha, jo mahAlakSmIko santoSa denevAlI thI, kamalinI-kamalinImeM kamala the| tIsa aura do, battIsa kamala the jo bhramaroMse sundara the| kamalinI-kamalinI meM utane hI patte the, jaise jinavara lakSmIke netra hoN| patte-pattepara eka-eka apsarA hai| hAva-bhAva aura rasameM dakSa vaha nRtya karatI hai| usa sundara kAntivAle gajako dekhakara, apsarAoM aura devoMke sAtha indra usapara ArUr3ha ho gyaa| jo indrake sAmAnika deva kahe jAte haiM, aise taiMtIsa prakArake mantrI, purohita, sparzadeva, devezakumAra aura asivara dhAraNa karanevAle AtmarakSaka aura anIkadeva durgAntapAloMkI taraha lokapAla, kilviSa, pATahika ( DholavAdaka ), priyakAraka, abhiyoga aura karmakAra deva cle| aura bhI pracura prakIrSaka prajAke samAna (?) RkSa, candra, tArA, graha, yakSa, rAkSasa, gandharva, mahoraga, kinnara, kiMpuruSa, pizAca, bhUta, garur3a, dIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, agnivAyu, taDit aura stanita kumAra, dikkumAra, svarNakumAra, nAgakumAra aura asurakumAra bhI aaye| apane-apane vimAnoMse Ate hue AkAzameM vimAnoMkI relapela maca gyo| pattA-gajoM dvArA saMghaTTita aura sa~r3ase ragar3A gayA candramA madako kIcar3ase lipta ho gayA, use mRgalAMchana kahanA galata hai / / 18 / / Aja bhI isIlie vaha kAle aMgase zobhita hai / jinavarakI yAtrAke phalase kauna malina vyakti UMcA nahIM hotA? koI kahatA hai "mRgako pathameM kyoM lAte ho| kyA mere Ate hue bAghako nahIM dekhate ?" koI kahatA hai-"tuma hAthoko prerita mata kro| yaha siMha hai, mu~ha kyA dekhate ho"|

Page #292
206 mahApurANa ko vi bhaNai kiM mUsau cAlahi mahu majjAru eMtu Na NihAlahi / ko vi bhaNai mA vAhahi visaharu pekkhahi kiM Na Naulu kararuhakaru / ko vi bhaNai bho saNiyau callahi cala~u riMchu gavaeNa ma pellahi / ko vi bhaNai saMkaDi kiM paisahi saraheM mahuM sAraMgu ma taashi| ko vi bhaNai Avehi saMmicchau / pUsau pUsaeNa sahuM gacchau / mora moru savakkhIhUeM jAu ulUvau samau uluueN| ko vi bhaNai vesANaradUra vahau varuNu kiM ettha viyaareN| ko vi bhaNai mAruya tuhuM osaru mA bhaMjahi merau jalaharataru / ko vi bhaNai volau AhaMDalu paviralatiyasu hou NahamaMDalu / pacchai puNu amhaI jAesahuM jiNacaraNAraviMdu paNavesahu~ / ghattA-kAi vi devii laiyau kari NIluppalu dIsai / / mauDuggayahiM siehiM sasimaNikiraNahiM vihasai / / 19|| 20 helA-avarA suravilAsiNI ghiykusummaalaa| NaM bAlAsarUviNI mayaNasatthasAlA // 11 // . avarekkA vi sacaMdaNa dIsai NaM malayairiNiyaMbavaNAsaI / sohai avara vi kuMkumapiMDe putvadisA iva sisumattaMDeM / avara sadappaNa NaM muNivaramai avara mayaraciMdhe sari NaM rai / akkhayadhAriNi NaM mokkhahu sahi thaNaduhaDI NaM suhadhaNaNihi mahi / avara suseyadeha NaM surasari avara sahasamora NaM giridri| malavirahiya avara vi vijjA iva / avara surahi papphulliyajAi va / Naccai avara sarasu bhAvAlau gAyai avara kUDatANAlau / / vAyai avara taMtivajaMtaru | vaNNai avara paramatitthaMkaru / ema pasaNNapasAhiyavayaNahi accharakoDihiM calamRgaNayaNahiM / sohammAhiu sattAvIsahi IsANu vi parimiu cauvIsahi / ema deva saMcalliya jAvahiM dhaNaeM samavasaraNu kiu tAvahiM / iMdANai taM NimmiuM jehau maI jaDeNa kiM sIsai tehau / ghattA-bArahajoyaNaruMdu hariNIle talu baddhau / parivaTTalau visuddha dhUlIsAlau Neddhau // 20 // 6. MBP majjArau / 7. MBP carau / 8. MB samucchau; P saimucchau, but gloss samyagicchAmi / 9. MBP amhaiM puNu / 20. 1. MBP suruuvinnii| 2. MB mlygiri| 3. MBPT add after this line : kA vi gahiyakatthUraya ( P katthUriya ) vararai, sAmalaMgi NAvai ghaNaghaNatai ( B ghaNavaNatai ); T also notes an: ghaNaghaNatai ti pAThe nibiddmeghpNktiH| 4. MP taalaalu| 5. MBPdegmig| 6. B NaTThau /

Page #293
9. 20. 18] hindI anuvAda / 207 koI kahatA hai-"lo maiM yaha huuN| haMsakA pakSa bailase naSTa kara diyA hai"| koI kahatA hai-"cUheko kyoM calAte ho, kyA mere Ate hue bilAvako nahIM dekhte"| koI kahatA hai-"viSadharako mata calAo, raktaraMjita hAthavAle nakulako nahIM dekhte"| koI kahatA hai-"tuma dhIre-dhIre calo, roch| gavayase mata bhidd'o"| koI kahatA hai-"bhIr3ameM praveza mata kro| apane zaramase mere sAraMgako pIr3ita mata kro|" koI kahatA hai-"Ao hama acchI taraha caleM / tote toteke sAtha cle| svapakSIbhUta morake sAtha mora, aura ulUkake sAtha uluuk"| koI kahatA hai-"vaizvAnara ( Aga ) se dUra rahanevAle varuNako Age bar3hAo, yahAM vicAra karanese kyA ?" / koI kahatA hai"he pavana, isa samaya tumhArA avasara hai, tuma mere meghataruko bhagna mata kro|" koI kahatA hai"he indra ! bolo, AkAza devoMse bharA huA hai, isalie hama bAdameM AyeMge, aura jinavarake caraNakamaloMkI vandanA kreNge|" pattA-kisI devIke dvArA hAthameM liyA gayA nIlakamala dikhAI detA hai, mAno vaha mukuToMke agrabhAgameM lage candramaNi kiraNoMke dvArA haMsA jA rahA ho // 19 / / 20 eka dUsarI devavilAsinI hAthameM kusumamAlA liye hue aisI jJAta hotI hai, mAno kAmadevakI sundara choTI-sI zastrazAlA ho| eka aura strI candana sahita dikhAI detI hai, mAno malayagirike taTabandhapara lagI huI vanaspati ho / eka dUsarI kezarapiNDase isa prakAra mAlUma hotI hai, mAno bAlasUryase yukta pUrva dizA ho / eka aura dUsarI darpaNa sahita aisI mAlUma hotI hai, mAno munivarakI mati ho| eka aura dUsarI kAmadevake cihnase ratiko samAna jAna par3atI thii| akSata ( cAvala, jisakA kabhI kSaya na ho ) dhAraNa karanevAlI koI aisI mAlUma ho rahI thI mAno mokSakI sakhI ho| UMce stanoMvAlI koI aisI mAlUma hotI thI, mAno zubhadhana ( kalaza ) vAlI bhUmi ho| eka aura prasvedayukta zarIravAlI aisI lagatI thI, mAno gaMgAnadI ho| eka aura haMsa tathA mayUrase sahita aisI lagatI thI mAno girighATI ho| eka aura malase rahita, vidyAke samAna thii| eka aura khilI huI juhI puSpakI taraha surabhita thii| eka aura sarasa aura bhAvapUrNa nRtya karatI hai, eka aura kUTatAnameM bharakara gAtI hai| eka aura vINA vAdyAntara bajAtI hai, eka aura paramatIrthaMkarakA varNana karatI hai| isa prakAra prasanna aura prasAdhita mukhoM aura caMcala mRga netroMvAlI sattAIsa karor3a apsarAoMse ghirA huA saudhamyaM indra, tathA caubIsa karor3a apsarAoMse ghirA huA IzAna indra claa| isa prakAra jabataka deva cale, tabataka kuberane samavasaraNakI racanA kara dii| indrakI AjJAse usane jisa prakAra. use banAyA, mujha jar3a kavi dvArA usakA kisa prakAra varNana kiyA jA sakatA hai ? pattA-bAraha yojana vizAla jisakA talabhAga indranIla maNiyoMse nibaddha thA-gola vizuddha veSTita parakoTevAlA // 20 //

Page #294
208 mahApurANa [9. 21.1 21 helaa-mottiydsnnhsiysurnnaahcaavliilo| rayaNapaMsuviNimmio sahai dhUlisAlo // 1 // suyapicchecchavi kahiM mi virehai katthai aMjaNapuMju va sohi| katthai lohiu~ saMjhArAu va katthai paMDuru kuMdaNihAu va / abbhaMtari jagaIu pahANau tAu hoMti solaha sovANau / caugourabhUsiyau tisAlau psriynnaannaamnniyrjaalu| mANakhaMbha tAhuppari saMgaya sa~dhaya saMcAmara saghaMTA NaM gaya / cauhuM mi disahiM cayAri samuNNaya / dasaNametteNa ji hayajayamaya / aruhaNAhapaDimAparivAriya phaNidANavamANavajayakAriya / puNu vAvIu sakamala sasalilau . khagamANiyau NAI khagamahilau / tIrarayaNakaramaMjaridittau caupaiyApariyammavicittau / kuvalayadhAriu NaM Nivasattiu bhamiyarahaMgau NaM rahaga~ttiu / disadhAiyapANiyakallolau puNu khAiyau ramiyajhasamAlau / ghattA-pahasiyasararuhaehiM vAuggaryatigiMchihiM // parihau NAI NiyaMti devAgamaNu calacchihiM // 21 // 22 helA-jehiM mahiu raIe hasIhiM mtthNso| suravahukairiNiyAhiM surhtthihtthphNso||1|| puNaravi aMtari Navadumavelliu kusumAlau NaM vammahabhalliu / paMttihiM rattau NaM varavesau phalaNamiyau NaM suhiparihAsau / kaMTaiyau NaM piyayamamiliyau NaJcaMti va mAruyasaMcaliyau / NaM varakaivAyau komaliyau lADAlAvaDaM pAsiu laliyau / vitthariyau ahiNavarasasArau NaM kAmuyamaIu saviyArau / 21. 1. P paMsuNimmio / 2. MB degpicha; P puMcha / 3. MBP sohai / 4. B savaya / 5. MBK scmr| 6. MBP vaaviyu| 7. M Nivajuttiu; Bdegjottiu| 8. M tigicchihi. B tiggichihiM; P tigiMchahiM / .22..1.. jAhi and gloss yAsu khAtikAsu / 2. M hNshi| 3. MBP krnniyaahiN| 4. MBP ptthiN|

Page #295
9. 22. ] hindI anuvAda 21 apane motiyoM ke dAMtoMse indradhanuSako lIlAkA upahAsa karanevAlA ratnadhUla se racita dhUli - sAla zobhita thA / kahIM para totoMke paMkhoMkI chavi se zobhita hotA hai, kahIM para aMjanake samUha samAna zobhita hai, kahIM para sandhyArAgake samAna zobhita hai / kahIMpara kundapuSpoMke samUha ke samAna sapheda hai| usake bhItara ekake Upara eka tIna pITha haiM, unameM solaha sopAna haiN| cAra gopuroMse bhUSita tIna parakoTe haiM, jinameM taraha-tarahake maNiyoMke jAla phaile hue haiN| usake Upara mAnastambha hai / dhvajoM, cAmaroM aura ghaNToMse yukta jo mAno gaja hoN| cAroM dizAoMmeM cAra samunnata mAnastambha sthita haiM, jo darzanamAtrase jayake madakA apaharaNa karanevAle haiM / jo arahantanAthako pratimAse ghire hue haiM aura jinakA nAga, dAnava aura manuSya jayajayakAra kara rahe haiM / phira jala aura kamaloM sahita sundara vApiyAM haiM / pakSiyoMke dvArA mAnya, jo aisI lagatI haiM mAno khaga mahilA hoM / jo tIroMmeM vijar3ita ratnoMkI kiraNarUpI maMjariyoMse Alokita aura catuSpathoMke racanA kamase vicitra haiM / jo mAno kuvalayadhAraka ( kamala, pRthvIrUpI maNDala ) nRpazakti hai, jo mAno bhramitaratha ( cakravAka, rathakA pahiyA ) rathako yukti hai| dizAoMko chUnevAlI, pAnIkI laharoMvAlI, aura krIr3A karatI machaliyoMse yukta khAI hai / ratnoM kI dhUlise vinirmita tathA apane muktArUpI dAMtoMse indra ke dhanuSakI lIlAkA upahAsa karanevAlA jisakA parakoTA soha rahA thA / kahIMpara zukapaMkhoMkI chavivAlA zobhita hotA hai, aura kahIM aMjana samUhake samAna zobhita hotA hai / kahIM sandhyArAga kI taraha lohita ( Arakta ) hai, kahIMpara kundapuSpoMke samUhake samAna sapheda hai / usake bhItara ekake Upara eka tIna pITha haiM aura unakI solaha-solaha sIr3hiyA~ haiM, cAra gopuroM bhUSita trizAlAe~ haiM jo nAnA prakArake maNiyoMke kiraNajAlase prasaraNazIla haiM, unake Upara mAnastambha haiM jo mAno dhvajoM, cAmaroM aura ghaNToMse sahita gaja haiN| ve cAroM dizAoMmeM cAra khar3e hue haiM jo dekhane mAtrase jayake ahaMkArako cUra-cUra karanevAle haiM / arahantanAthakI pratimAoM se ghire hue tathA nAgoM, dAnavoM aura manuSyoMke dvArA jayajayakAra kiye jAte hue| phira vahA~ kamaloM aura vApikAoM se sahita vApikAe~ haiM, jo mAno pakSiyoMke dvArA mAnya khagastriyA~ hoN| jo tIroMke ranakiraNoM kI maMjariyoMse dIpta, cAroM orakI sIr3hiyoMkI parikramAse vicitra haiM / jo mAno nRpazaktikI taraha kuvalaya ( nIlakamala bhUmimaNDala ) ko dhAraNa karanevAlI, tathA rathakI yuktikI taraha ghUmate hue rathAMgoM ( cakravAkoM aura cakroM ) vAlI thiiN| jo dizAoM meM daur3ate hue laharoMse ramaNa karatI huI matsyamAlAoM se yukta thIM 1 209 ghattA - ha~sate hue kamaloM tathA havAke lie bAhara Ate hue matsyoMke bahAne jo apanI caMcala A~khoM se mAno devAgamana dekha rahI haiM // 21 // 22 jahA~ ratike dvArA ( kAma ), haMsiniyoM ke dvArA matta haMsa aura suravadhuoMkI hathiniyoMke dvArA airAvatakI sU~r3akA sparzaM cAhA jA rahA hai / bhItara phUloMkI ghara navadruma latAe~ mAno kAmakI bhallikAoM ke samAna haiM / jo patroM ( pattoM ora patraracanA ) se mukta mAno varavezyA haiM / jo sudhIjanoM ke parihAsake samAna phaloMse namita haiM / jo priyatamase mile hueke samAna kaMTakita ( romAMcita ) haiM, havAse saMcAlita honeke kAraNa jo jaise nRtya kara rahI haiM / jo mAno zreSTha vikI vANIke samAna komala haiM, jo lATAlaMkArake AlApoMse bhI adhika sundara haiM / jo abhinava rasasAra kI taraha vistRta haiM, jo mAno kAmukoMkI matiyoMkI taraha vikAroMse yukta haiM / vahA~para 27

Page #296
210 mahApurANa [9. 22.8 kA vi velli tahiM veDhai kaMcaNu sayala vi NAri samIhai kNcnnu|| laggI kA vi lalaMti asoyai jihe tRya tiha kira ramai asoyai / laggI kA vi gaMpi puNNAyahu hoI NiyaMbiNi phuDu puNNAyahu / ka vi mAyaMdahu~ saMgu Na khaMcaMi NivarohiNihi lIla NaM saMcai / ghattA-kisalayadalaphalagoMche calacaMcui Nillarai / / 1degamaru kIraveseNa tetyu ko vi rai parai // 22 // helA-ciMtiyavesadhAriNo jnniykaambhaavaa| vellIvaNalayAhare jahiM ramaMti devA // 1 // puNu hiraNNaraiyau ruiriddhau / jiNeNa vayapariyaru baddha / appavesu NaM kAmakaDakkhahu / gurupAyAru pAru NaM dukkhahu / jahiM caugourAiM saMvihiyaI jahiM bahumaMgaladaLavaI nnihiyii| aTThottarasayasaMkhAsadaI Nava vi NihANaiM hayadAlidaI / tahiM viMtara paDihArasamatthA bhiiyrkulisgyaasnnihtthaa| puNu peNihiu uhayammi visAlau caudisu do do NADayasAlau / tAu tibhUmiu Navarasajuttau NAI pauttiu sukaipauttau / bahuvajau vairAyarabhUmiu Ayau NaM olaggahu~ sAmiu / ghattA-uhayadisahiM kuhiNIhi puNu vi kayA vi Na NiTThiya // do do diNNasaMdhUva tahiM dhUvaheDa pariTThiya // 23 // 24 helA-dIsai gayaNamaMDale nniildhuumrehaa| ___NaM jiNakammakAliyA bhamai mukkadehA // 1 // puNu khayarAmararAmAramiyaI cauNaMdaNavaNAiM paribhamiyaI / vaNi vaNi vimalaI sarisarapuliNaiM kiilaagirivrkeliibhvnnii| caugouratisAlapariyariyau pIDhu timehalu maNivipphuriyau / titthu asou asoyavaNaMtari tahu paDimAu cayAri diyaMtari / kohamohamayamANa cattau siihaasnnchttttyjuttu| asthi aNeyadevakayapujjau NihayaNiraMgau Niru Niravajau / 5. MB jiha tiha kira; P jiha tiya tiha and gloss yathA strI; K tRya but corrects it to tiya / 6. MBP avaseM NAri hoi punnnnaayh| 7. BP khNci| 8. M aMcai / 9. B gocchu / 10. MBP amaru vi kIramiseNa / 23. 1. B vallIvaNa / 2. MT paNihI; BP paNahIu / 3. MBP sukaiNiuttau / 4. MB sudhya; P sudhuuvaa| 5. M dhUvahaDaNa / 24. 1. MBPT add after this: kakellIcaMpayasattayalahiM, saMchaNNahiM sAhArahiM saralahiM /

Page #297
9. 24.8 ] hindI anuvAda 211 koI latA campaka vRkSako ghera letI hai, ( ThIka bhI hai) sabhI nAriyAM svarNakI AkAMkSA rakhatI haiM, cAhatI huI koI latA azoka vRkSase laga jAtI hai, aura jisa prakAra strI azoka ( zokarahita ) manuSyase ramaNa karatI hai, usI prakAra ramaNa karatI hai / koI latA jAkara punnAga vRkSase laga gayI, aura sphuTa rUpase punnAga ( zreSTha puruSa ) kI gRhiNI bana gayI / koI mAyaMda ( AmravRkSa ) ke sAtha nahIM lagatI mAno vaha candramA aura rohiNIkI lIlAko dhAraNa karatI hai / dhattA - koI devatA zukake rUpameM pattoM, daloM aura phalake gucchoMko apanI caMcala coMca se nocatA hai, aura isa prakAra apanI kAmanAko pUrI karatA hai ||22|| 23 apanI icchA ke anusAra veza dhAraNa karanevAle, tathA jinheM kAmabhAva utpanna ho rahA hai, aise devatA jahA~ latAvanoMke latAgharoMmeM ramaNa karate haiM / phira vizAla prAkAra, svarNase racita aura kAntise yukta jo aisA lagatA thA, mAno jina bhagavAn ne apane vratoMkA parikara kasa liyA ho / jo kAma kaTAkSoMke lie apravezya thA, aura jo mAno dukhoMkA anta thA / jahA~ cAra gopura-dvAra banAye gaye the, jahA~ aneka maMgala dravya rakhe hue the / eka sau ATha saMkhyA zabdoMvAle tathA dAridryakA apaharaNa karanevAlI nau nidhiyAM / jahA~ bhayaMkara vajra aura gadAe~ hAthameM liye hue vyantara deva prAtihAyakA kAma karane meM samartha the / phira mArgoM ke donoM ora cAroM dizAoM meM do-do vizAla nATakazAlAe~ thIM / jo navarasoMse yukta tIna bhUmiyoMvAlI thIM, sukaviyoMke dvArA kahI gayI uktiyoMke samAna / aneka vAdyoMse yukta verAgyabhUmiyAM thIM jo mAno svAmIkI sevAke lie AyI thIM / ghattA - mArgakI donoM dizAoM meM apanI-apanI dhUpa denevAle do-do dhUpaghaTa sthita the jo kabhI bhI samApta nahIM hote the ||23|| - 24 / AkAzamaNDala meM nIlI ghUmarekhA aisI dikhAI detI hai mAno jinake karmase kAlI vaha mukta deha ghUma rahI ho / phira vidyAdharoM aura devoMkI striyA~ jinameM ramaNa karatI haiM aise cAra nandana vana raca diye gaye / pratyeka vanameM nadI aura sarovara ke kinAre haiM, krIr3A parvata zreSThoMpara kelIbhavana haiM / cAra gopura aura tIna parakoToMse ghirA huA tIna mekhalAoMvAlA tathA maNiyoMse camakatA huA pITha hai / vahA~ azokavanake bhItara azoka haiM, cAroM dizAoMmeM vahAM pratimAeM haiM / krodha, moha, mada evaM mAnase rahita jo siMhAsana aura tIna chatroMse yukta haiN| jinakI aneka devoMse pUjA kI gayI hai,

Page #298
. 212 mahApurANa [9.24.9 saMjhA iva suvaNNaruiroiya puNaravi ca uduvA puNu disi disi daha dhaya surasaMthuya thiya gayaNayalalagga pavaNudhuya / mAlAvatthamorakamalaMkahiM haMsagaruDaharivisakaricakkahiM / bhUsiyapaDidhayapahapairikahu aTThottaru sau sau ekkakahu / ghattA-aNNahu kAsu tiloe sohai Nahi gholaMtau / / kusumamAladhau tAsu kusumAuhu je jittau // 24 // 25 helA-kahai va kiMkiNINa ghoseNa gholamANo / ahamiha sakusumo vi Na hu homi kusumabANo // 1 // deva deva mA maha rUsenjasu . kusumakarAlahu karuNa karejasu / jo aMbaru tavacaraNi Na bhAvai aMbaraciMdhu tAsu dhruvu Avai / jo sihivesu kayA vi Na icchai sihijayaMti so avase pecchi| jo Nivakamalahi hoi paraMmuhu tahu kamaladdhau Nicchau saMmuhu / paramahaMsu jo saJcau bujjhai haMsu tAsu dhai kema virujjhi| amayabaMbhapau jo jai dAvai viNayAsuyavaDAya so pAvai / sIheNeva jeNa vaNu seviu sIhaciMdhu tahu keNa Na bhAviu / jeNa Na pasu ghAiu Niyamaggai tAsu ji vasahu thAi ciNdhggi| pasuvai so ji bhaDArau vuccai duTTa avaru kiM appau succai / jo paMciMdiya duima pIlai pIlu tAsu dhayavaDu aNusIlai / mohacakku je cappivi cUriu cakku ciMdhu tahu hoi avAriu / ghattA-puNu pAyAru vicittu cauduvAra supasattha // jahiM thiya NAyakumAra maragayadaMDavihattha // 25 // 26 helA-puNu vi dhUvadohaDI pavaraNaTTasAlA / ahiNavabhAvasohiyA tAu gavarasAlA // 1 / / uThavasiraMbhatilottimaNAmau | jahiM NaDaMti tiyasAhivarAmau / puNu dIhara dahaviha kappadruma darisiyabhoyasAra Niru Niruvama / puNu veiya kalehoyahu kerI piyakatA iva suhaiM jnnerii| puNu vi duvAraiM puNNapavittaI drisaaviybhumNglvttii| Nicu ji kIliyasurasaMghAyaha~ ___ bhaMbhAbheripaDahaNiNAyahaM / puNu paoli laMdhivi pAsAyaha paMti hAratArAsucchAyahaM / NitoraNamAlau puNu phalihamau sAlu suvisAlau / 2. MBP rAiu / 3. MBP veiu / 25. 1. MBP dhuu / 2. MBP cakkaciMdhu / 26. 1. MBP puNaravi dhuuydouddii| 2. B kalahoiya / 3. MBP NiNNAyahaM / 4. MBP puNu toraNa /

Page #299
9.26.9] hindI anuvAda 213 jinhoMne kAmako naSTa kara diyA hai, aura jo pAparahita haiN| sandhyAke samAna svarNakAntise nirmita, phira bhI cAra dvAravAlI vanadeviyAM haiN| phira dizA-dizAmeM devatAoMse saMstuta, AkAzako chUtI huI, havAse ur3atI huI dasa dhvajAe~ sthita haiN| mAlA, vastra, mora, kamaloM, haMsa, garuDa, hari, vRSabha, gaja aura cakroMse bhUSita paTadhvajoMkI prabhAse pracura eka-ekapara eka sau ATha dhvaja haiN| __ ghattA-AkAzameM ur3atI huI kusumamAlA dhvajA trilokameM kyA kisI dUsareke lie soha sakatI hai, kevala usake lie soha sakatI hai ki jisane kAmadevako jIta liyA hai / / 24 / / 25 mAno vaha dhvaja kikiNiyoMke Andolita ghoSase kahatA hai ki maiM vahA~ kusuma sahita hokara bhI kasamabANa (kAmadeva ) nahIM haiN| he devadeva, mujhapara krodha mata kiijie| kusumose karAla mujhapara karuNA kareM, jo ambara ( vastra ) tapazcaraNameM acchA nahIM lagatA, usake lie nizcita rUpase vastradhvaja AtA hai; jo strIveSako kabhI bhI nahIM cAhate vaha mayUrapatAkA avazya dekhatA hai| jo rAjArUpI kamalase parAGmukha hai usake sammukha nizcaya hI kamaladhvaja haiN| jo sacce paramahaMsa samajhe jAte haiM dhvaja meM unakA haMsase kaise virodha ho sakatA hai| jo amRta brahmapada dikhAtA hai, vaha garuDadhvaja pAtA hai, siMhake hI samAna jisane vanakI sevA kI hai siMhadhvaja unheM kyoM acchA nahIM lgtaa| jinhoMne apane mArgameM pazukA AghAta nahIM kiyA unake lie dhvajake agrabhAgameM bela sthita hai / vahI AdaraNIya pazupati kahe jAte haiM, kyA aura koI dUsarA duSTa apaneko kyoM ziva samajhatA hai ? jo durdama pAMca indriyoMko pIr3ita karatA hai, gaja unake dhvajapaTakA anuzIlana karatA hai| jisane mohacakrako cA~pakara cUra-cUra kara diyA, binA kisI prativAdake cakra usakA cihna hogaa| dhattAphira cAra dvAroMvAlA prazasta aura vicitra parakoTA thaa| jahAM paMnnoMke daNDa hAthameM liye hue nAgakumAra deva khar3e hue the // 25 // 26 phira jisameM dhUpake do ghaTa haiM, aisI vizAla nATyazAlA hai| navarasAlA (nau rasoMvAlI) vaha, abhinava bhAvoMse atyanta zobhita hai| jahA~ indrakI urvazI, rambhA, tilottamA nAmaka nartakiyAM nRtya karatI haiN| phira lambe dasa kalpavRkSa haiM, zreSTha bhogoMko pradAna karanevAle atyanta anupama / phira svarNakI vedikA hai jo priya kAntAke samAna sukha denevAlI hai| phira bahumaMgala dravyoMko batAnevAle dvAra haiN| jinameM nitya devasamUha kor3A karatA hai aura bhaMbhA, bheri aura nagAr3oMkA ninAda ho rahA hai aise hAroM aura tAroMke samAna svaccha prAsAdoMko paMkti aura pratolI lAMghakara maNiyoMke

Page #300
214 10 mahApurANa [9.26.10 maNuuttaragiri vva garuyArau kappadevaparirakkhiyadArau / suddhAyAsaphalihasaMpattiu __ tahu Alaggivi solaha bhittiu~ / ghattA-tahiM maMDavamajjhatthu veruliehiM samAriu / / solahapayaThavaNehiM pIDhu suhAi NirAriu // 26 // 27 helA-caudisu tAsu uvari kllaanndvinnsaaraa| __jakkhasurAhivA vi siridhammacakradhArA / / 1 / / avaru hiraNNavIdu tahu uppari aTakeuparimiu pyddiysiri| rayaNarahaMgadurayagodhArihiM AraNAlasusicayahariNArihiM / urayavairidAmayataNuaMkahiM sohai dhayahiM galiyamalapaMkahiM / puNu vi titIru raiu pIDhullau tAsuppari sIhAsaNu bhllu| jaMbuNNayacAmIyaraghaDiyau vimailu samaMtabhaddamaNijaDiyau / maragayaNimmiyadIharadivahiM sahai laTThi kkkeynnpnvhiN| chattaI tiNNi tAI uddhariyaI NimmalAI NaM NAhahu criyii| disigayapaMDurakaraNiuruMbaI tiNNi vi NAvai sasaharabiMbaI / bhAmaMDalu maMDalu NaM bhANuhi ai AsaMkeppiNu sanmANuhi / NiNNAsiyaduIsaNadivihi saraNu paiTThau NaM parameTThihi / rattapupphathavaehiM pasAhiu jimaNaNiggau rAu va rAi~u / kaMkelli vaM pallavasohillau mattasakuMtamihuNu ramiyallau / jiha jiha devahuM duMduhi vajjai tiha tiha dhammajalahi NaM gajjai / ghattA-NaM Aghosai ema duMduhisareNa gahIreM // "paNavaho tihuyaNaNAhu jeM muccahu saMsAreM // 27 // 2 helA-aviralakuMdakuDayamaMdArapaMkayAI / sabhasalasiMduvArakaNiyAracaMpayAI // 1 // jiha jiha kusumaI paDiyaI gayaNahu tiha tiha karasaraNivaDiyamayaNahu / NavapasaMDidaMDaI sapasaMsaI pIyaMpAsapaDiyAI va hs|| jakkhakarayalaMdolaNacavalaI guNaThANAruhaNAI va vimalaI / 5. B tittiu / 27. 1. M susivayaM; B sasivayaM / 2. MPK siMhAsaNu; B siMghAsaNu / 3. MB vimalaM / 4. B subbhANuhi / 5. B rattau pussphN| 6. MBP jinnmyN| 7. MBPT rAhiu / 8. MBP vi / 9. M mattasukuMbhasihu Naramiyallau; BP mattasakoMtamihuNu ramiyallau, but T sakuMtA pakSiNaH / 10. MBP paNavaha / 28. 1. MB piyapAyasapaDiyAI; P piyapAsapaDiyAI /

Page #301
9. 28.5] hindI anuvAda 215 toraNamAlAoMse yukta stUpa haiN| phira sphaTikamaya vizAla sAla ( parakoTA ), mAnuSottara parvatake samAna vizAla, jisakA dvAra kalpavAsI devoMke dvArA rakSita hai| vahA~se lekara zuddhAkAzake samAna sphaTika maNiyoMse banI huI solaha dIvAleM haiN| ___ dhattA-unake Upara vaidUryamaNiyoMse nirmita maNDapakA madhyabhAga hai, solaha pada sthApanAoMke dvArA jisakA pITha atyanta zobhita hai // 26 // 27 usake Upara cAroM dizAoM meM kalyANa aura dhanameM zreSTha tathA zrI aura dharmacakrako dhAraNa karanevAle yakSa aura indra the| usake Upara eka aura hiraNyapITha thA, apanI zobhAko prakaTa karatA huA vaha ATha dhvajoMse ghirA huaa| cakravAka, hAthI, baila, kamala, zobhA vastra aura siMha, mayUra aura puSpamAlAoMse cihnita dhvajoMse jo zobhita hai| phira bhI tIna kinAroMse ( ekake Upara eka) pITha nirmita hai| usake Upara sundara siMhAsana hai| svarNa aura cAMdIse nirmita aura samantabhadramaNise jar3A huaa| jisakI yaSTi (hAtha TekanekI lakar3I ) marakata maNiyoMse nirmita sphaTika maNiyoMko gAMThoMse zobhita hai| usake Upara tIna chatra uThe hue the jo nAbheyake caritake samAna sundara the| diggajoMke samAna sapheda kiraNa-samUhoMvAle ve candrabimbakI taraha zobhita haiN| bhAmaNDala mAno sUryakA maNDala hai| jo mAno rAhuse atyanta bhayabhIta hokara dudarzanIyoMkI dRSTikA nAza karanevAle parameSThIko zaraNameM A gyaa| athavA jo lAla phUloMke gucchoMse prasAdhita, tathA jinake manase nikale hue rAgake samAna zobhita hai| jisameM prasanna pakSiyugma haiM, aise pallavoMse zobhita krIr3A karate hue azoka vakSake samAna / jaise-jaise devake lie dundubhi bajatI hai, vaise-vaise mAno dharmarUpI samudra garajatA hai| ghattA-mAno vaha gambhIra dundubhike svarase isa prakAra ghoSita karatA hai ki yadi saMsArase mukta honA cAhate ho to tribhuvananAthako praNAma karo // 27 // 28 avirala kunda, kuTaka, mandAra, kamala, bhramarasahita sinduvAra, kaNikAra ( kanera ) aura caMpakapuSpa jaise-jaise AkAzase girate haiM vaise-vaise kAmadevake hAthase tIra girane lge| nava svarNamaya daNDoMvAle, yakSoMke karataloMke Andolanase capala sapheda suviziSTa aura prazaMsita camara svarNabandhanameM

Page #302
216 [9. 28.6 mahApurAna khIrataraMgA iva parighuliyaI kittihi aMgA iva sNcliyii| paMDurAI camaraI suvisiTTaI dayavelli hi phullAI va ditttthii| jaM jaM suMdaru lacchihi aMgau jaM jaM koI mi tihuyaNi caMgau / taM taM sayalu vi tahiM ji samappiu ko vaNNai jaMbhAriviyappiu / NiyapahaNitteiyacaMdakkau samavasaraNu gayaNaMgaNi thakkau / paMcasahasadhaNuDhacchayamANai seNiya kahiyau jiNavaraNANai / ghattA-jo ucchehu jiNiMdeM dhaNupaMcasaehiM ghalliu / tarugharagirikhaMbhAI so bArahaguNu volliu / / 28 / / 29 helA-aTuguNeNa ruMdabhAveNa sNputto| . gADhaM thUhaveiyANaM pi so pautto // 1 // iya dhaNaeM veunviu jAyahiM iMdeM Naviu bhaDArau taavhiN| jaya jiNa kaNha ruha caurANaNa jaya tavarAmAraisuhamANaNa / jaya kailikalilasalilasosaNaravi jaya vaasriisrdehcchvi| jaya maNatimirabhAraharaNakhama tiyskiriiddmuddmNddiykm| jaya tisallavellIvaNachiMdaNa jaya kaMdappadappabhaDamaddaNa / kohakalaMkapaMkaosAraNa jaya mANairisiharamusumUraNa / mAyApAvabhAvaviddAvaNa jaya lohaMdhayayArauDAvaNa / tihArayaNIyarisaMghAraNa jaya sattabhayakuraMgaviyAraNa / jaya mayamayagalakulakaMThIrava jaya jagabaMdhava mahiyatigArava / paDhamapurisa paramappaya saMkara jaya jaya risahaNAha titthaMkara / dhattA-vaMdiu ema jiANadu tahiM battIsahiM sakahiM / / ujjoiyabharahehiM pupphayaMtaNAmaMkahiM // 29 / / iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhazvabharahANu maNNie mahAkavve risahakevalaNANuppattI NAma vamo pariccheo sammatto // 9 // // saMdhi // 9 // 2. MBP tihayaNi kAiM mi| 3. MBP uNNayamANe / 4. MP add after this: visasahasasovANavihANe, caudisaviraiyahatthapamANe, B adds these after seNiya kahiyau jinnvrnnaanniN| 5. MBP seNiya kahiu jiNe varaNANe / 6. MBP paghalliu; T pajhulliu / 7. P palliu and gloss kathitam / 29. 1. MBPK aTThauNeNa / 2. M kayakalila / 3. M tisallavallI / 4. MBP bhAvauDDAvaNa / 5. MBP dhayAravihAbaNa: P lohabhayAri vidyAvaNa /

Page #303
9.29.15] hindI anuvAda 217 par3e hue haMsoM, kSIrasAgarakI Andolita laharoM, kIrtike caMcala aMgoM, aura dayArUpI latAke phUlake samAna dikhAI diye / lakSmIkA jo-jo sundara aMga hai aura vizvameM jo-jo bhalA hai, vaha saba vahIM samarpita kara diyA / indrakI racanAkA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? apanI prabhAse sUrya aura candramAko nisteja karanevAlA - samavasaraNa pA~ca hajAra dhanuSa UMcAIke mAnase AkAzameM sthita thA / he zreNika, yaha maiMne jinavarake jJAnase kahA / ghattA--jo U~cAI jinendrake dvArA pA~ca sau dhanuSa kahI gayI hai vanavRkSa giri (parvata) khambhe ( patAkAoMke ), usase ( RSabha jinakI U~cAIse) bAraha gunA adhika U~ce haiM ||28|| 29 aura inakI moTAI (U~cAIse) ATha gunI jAnanI caahie| khambhoM aura vedikA ke viSaya meM bhI yaha samajhanA caahie| isa prakAra kuberane jaba racanA kI, tabhI indrane AdaraNIya jinako namaskAra kiyA - "he jina, kRSNa, rudra, caturAnana ! ApakI jaya ho, tapazrIrUpI rAmAse ratisukha mAnanevAle ApakI jaya ho / kalike pApoMrUpI jaloMko sokhaneke lie sUrya, ApakI jaya ho, sUryake samAna zarIra kAntivAle ApakI jaya ho, manake andhakArabhArakA haraNa karanevAle ApakI jaya ho, devoMke kirITa aura mukuToMse alaMkRta caraNa ApakI jaya ho / trizalyarUpI latAvanakA ucchedana karanevAle ApakI jaya ho, kandarpake darparUpI bhaTakA mardana karanevAle ApakI jaya ho, krodharUpI kalaMkakI kIcar3a dUra karanevAle ApakI jaya ho, mAnarUpI parvata ke zikhara cUra-cUra karanevAle ApakI jaya ho, mAyAke pApabhAvako naSTa karanevAle ApakI jaya ho / lobharUpI andhakArako ur3AnevAle ApakI jaya ho / tRSNArUpI rAkSasIko mAranevAle ApakI jaya ho / sAta bhayarUpI kuraMgoM kA vidAraNa karanevAle ApakI jaya ho / madarUpI maigalake lie siMhake samAna ApakI jaya ho / vizvabandhu aura tIna garvoko naSTa karanevAle ApakI jaya ho / prathama puruSa, paramAtmA, zaMkara, RSabhanAtha aura tIrthaMkara ApakI jaya ho / ghattA - bharatako Alokita karanevAle tathA sUrya-candrake samAna zobhita pacAsoM indroMne isa prakAra jinezvarakI vandanA kI || 29 // isa prakAra zreSTha puruSoMke guNa aura alaMkAroMse yukta isa mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA RSabha kevalajJAna utpatti nAmakA nauvA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 9 // 28

Page #304
saMdhi 10 paramesaru thuNiu puraMdareNa parisesiyabhavabhayamaraNariNa / / paramappaya mahu pasIya susama semavasaraNapariyariya jiNa // 1||dhruvkN // duvaI-tuha pahu vaMdaNAi saMtosu Na jiMdai vahasi mcchrN| taha vi hu kuNasi aNayapaNayANa duhohasuhohavittharaM // 1 // tahaM vIyarAu NiGkhyakammu tuhuM hiMsAvajiu paramadhammu / jo paI sevai tahu hoi sokkhu tuha paDikUlahu saMbhavai dukkhu / mi majjhatthabhAu iha ehau phuDu vatthuhi sahAu / Nidijai ravi pittAhiehiM caMdu vi vAraNa NivAiehiM / te doNNi vi eyaha kiM karaMti sasahAveM Nahayali saMcaraMti / sasisUrosahisaMghAu jema bhuvaNovayAri jiNa tuhuM mi tema / saru sivi jo Na vi piyai vAri tahu taNhai NivaDai tivvmaari| jo rasai tAsu tisaNAsu sajju saravarahu Na eNa Na teNa kanju / jiha garulamaMtu garalaMtayAri tiha tuhuM vi sahAveM duriyahAri / aNavarau bhaDArA bhUyasAmi jahiM tumhaI tahiM hauM samau jAmi / jahiM tuhuM tahiM sasuru samaggu saggu jaI hauM tahiM maNimau bhUmimagraeN / ghattA-tahiM samavasaraNi jaMbhArikae parahiyabuddhii saMcarai / / suraNaratiriyaha suhayaraNu dhammu bhaDArau vajarai / / 1 / / All Mss. have, at the commencement of this Samdhi, the following stanza: jagaM ramma hammaM dIvaMo caMdabiMba dharatI pallaMko do vi hatthA suvatthA / piyA NihA NiccaM kavvakIlA viNoo adINattaM vittaM Isaro pupphyNto|| MBP however read dharittI for dharattI; suvatthaM for suvatthA; and pupphadaMto for pupphayaMto in the above stanza. 1. MB bhavabhavaNariNa; P bhavabhamaNariNa / 2. MBP siddha mahAmai paDhama jiNa / 3. MBP pddiklhN| 4.M iy| 5. KNaM teNa / 6. B tumhaiMtahiM hauM sauM; P tumhaiM hauM samau / 7. MBP jahiM tuha~ tahiM; K jaI hau~ but corrects it to jahiH 8. MBP add after this the following line : paI diNNANai vaisarami jAmi, tuha vayaNAmai titti Na jAmi / 9. MBPT paricitiyasUviyArasaha and gloss in T bhavyai zcintitArthAnAM zobhano vicAraH sabhAyAM yasya, zobhanaM vicAraM vA sahate kSamate yaH sa tathoktaH, but P records in the margin ap parahiyabuddhii saMcarai / 10. MBP caudevaNikAhiM ( MNikAyahaM ) pariyariu diThTha paha, but P records in the margin ap suraNaratiriyahaM suhayaraNu dhamma bhaDArau vajjarai /

Page #305
sandhi 10 janma, bhaya aura maraNake RNako samApta karanevAle jina paramezvarakI indrane stuti kI"he samavasaraNase ghire hue zAnta paramAtmA jina mujhapara prasanna hoN| he prabhu, na to tumheM vandanAse santoSa hotA hai, aura na tuma nindAse matsara dhAraNa karate ho; taba bhI jo nata nahIM hote, yA nata hote haiM, tuma unake duHkhasamUha aura sukha samUhakA vistAra karate ho| tuma kAmako naSTa karanevAle votarAga ho, tuma hiMsAse rahita paramadharma ho| jo tumhArI sevA karatA hai use sukha milatA hai, jo tumase pratikUla hai use duHkha hotA hai; parantu tuma donoMmeM madhyasthabhAva dhAraNa karate ho, yaha aisA spaSTa rUpase vastukA svabhAva hai| adhika pittavA sUryako nindA kI jAtI hai, vAyuse pIr3itoMke dvArA candramAko nindA kI jAtI hai| parantu ve donoM (sUrya-candra) ina logoMkA kyA karate haiM, ve to apane svabhAvase AkAzatalameM vicaraNa karate haiN| jisa prakAra candramA-sUrya aura auSadhikA saMghAta saMsArakA upakArI hai, usI prakAra he jina tuma bhI upakArI ho| jo sarovarako doSa lagAkara pAnI nahIM pItA usapara pyAsake mAre 'tIvramAri' A par3atI hai| jo pAnI pI letA hai, usakI pyAsakA zIghra nAza ho jAtA hai| sarovarakA na isase prayojana aura na usase prayojana / jisa prakAra garur3akA mantra viSakA anta karanevAlA hotA hai, usI prakAra tuma bhI svabhAvase pApakA haraNa karanevAle ho| he anavarata bhUta svAmI, jahAM tuma vahA~ maiM bhI sAtha jAtA hU~ ( jaauuNgaa)| jahA~ tuma ho vahA~ devoM sahita samagra svarga aura maNimaya bhUmimArga haiM, vahIM maiM bhI huuN|" pattA-indra dvArA nirmita usa samavasaraNameM jina bhagavAn dUsaroMkI kalyANa kAmanAse saMcaraNa karate haiM aura ve sura-nara tathA tiyaMcoMkA zubha karanekA dharma kahate haiM // 1 //

Page #306
220 mahApurANa [10.2.1 2 duvaI-ArUDho varammi uvayaddisirammi va hrinnlNchnno| sohai seMdhurArivIDhammi vihaTTiyakammabaMdhaNo // 1 // aisaya daha jAyA saha bhaveNa cauvIsa avara NANubbhaveNa / jagi arahaMtahu para saMbhavaMti je te ehA gaNahara kahati / iMcayAri jAma vittharai.suhikkhu sukheu tAma / Na vi kAsu vi prANihi prANaNAsu gayaNayali gamaNu paramesarAsu / gaMu bhutti pavattai Novasaggu saralakkhipakvapakkheu bhaggu / chAhiyai vivajiu hoi gattu avaru vi asesu vijesarattu / parimiya thiya kararuha NIla kesa bhUesa metti pisuNa vi Na vesa / bhAsa vi NIsesasarIrigamma NANAbhAsahiM pariNavai ramma / mahu titta kaDuya pariNaivasehiM jaladhArA iva bahudurmarasehiM / chakkAlasamayasaMpayakareNa mahiruha NamaMti guruphalabhareNa / AdasaNasaMNiha mahi vihAi paramANaMdeM jaNu jagi Na mAi / maMtharu sIyalu tarusurahisAru joyaNapamANu viyarai samIru / "aNugacchaMtau NAhahu suhAi pacchai laggau ghattA-jala"dudhu vahati taraMgiNiu sAmiu viharai jahiM ji jahiM // taNe kaMTaya kIDaya patthara vi dhUli paNAsai tahiM ji tahiM // 2 // i| duvaI-suravaipesaNeNa parimalamiliyAlikulehiM mANiyaM / thaNiyakumAra meha varisaMti mahAvaragaMdhavANiyaM // 1 // pahuaggai pacchai parighulaMti NaliNAI satta satta ji calaMti / jahiM dei pAu tahiM kaNayakamalu surasaMjoiu saMcarai vimalu / evaDDu pahuttaNu bhuvaNi kAsu hari kulisadhAri ghari josu dAsu / aTThAraha varadhaNNaiMdharaMti romaMciya paJcai NaM dharitti / Nahu sadisu vi rehai malavihINu dhoyNbnniilmaannikbhaannu| divvajhuNi paviyaMbhai pavitti vasusamasahAsadhaNumANachetti / jakkhidasirArUDhau vicittu rayaNArarattu ravibiMbu dittu / lIlAsaMbohiyabhavacakku taha aMggaggai gacchai dhammacakka / jo pecchai dUrahu mANu khaMbhu tahu vihaDai mANakasAyaDaMbhu / NijjiyabahusamayaNayaMtarAI paravAi vi dati Na uttraaii| 2. 1. MBP siMdhurAri / 2 B NANubbhareNa / 3 LdegcayAri sayAI / 4. MBP subhikkhu / 5. MBP pANihi paann| 6. M Na v| 7. MBP vikkheu / 8. MBPT asesa / 9. PdegdumasarehiM / 10. MBP annugcchNthu| 11. MB jalu durcha / 12. B tiNa / 3. 1. P varisaMta / 2. MBP mahAravaM / 3 P saMcalai / 4. B evaDDe / 5. MBP kAsu / 6. MBP . rayaNArAdaMturadivvadittu / 7. MB cakkhu / 8. MBP aggai / 9 MB mANakhaMbhu /

Page #307
10. 3. 12] hindI anuvAda 221 zreSTha siMhAsanakI pIThapara virAjamAna, karmabandhanakA nAza karanevAle jina aise zobhita haiM jaise uttama udayAcalake zikharake Upara candramA ho / janmake sAtha unake dasa atizaya hue the jJAnake utpanna honese caubIsa aura atizaya utpanna ho gye| jagameM jo kevala arahantoMke hote haiM, unheM ( atizayoMko) gaNadhara isa prakAra kahate haiM-'jahA~ taka cAra sau koza hote haiM, vahA~ taka subhikSa aura sukSetra rahatA hai| kisI bhI prANIkA prANanAza nahIM hotaa| paramezvarakA AkAzameM gamana hotA hai, na unameM bhuktikI pravRtti hotI hai, aura na unapara upasarga hotA hai; unakI sarala A~khoMke palaka nahIM jhapate / unakA zarIra chAyAse rahita hai, unake pAsa samasta vidyAoMkA aizvarya hotA hai, unakI aMguliyAM sImita rahatI haiN| vAla nIle, prANiyoMke prati maitrIbhAva, duSToMke prati dveSabhAva nahIM / samasta zarIrase nikalatI huI sundara bhASA, jo nAnA bhApAoMmeM pariNata ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra, jisa prakAra jalakI dhArA pariNamanake vazase nAnA vRkSoMke dvArA mIThI, kar3avI aura tIkhI ho jAtI hai / chahoM RtuoMmeM samRddha karanevAle vRkSa phaloMke bhArase dharatIpara jhuka jAte haiN| dharatI darpaNake samAna dikhAI detI hai| parama Anandase loga jagameM nahIM smaate| manthara zItala vRkSoMko sugandhakA jisameM sAra hai aisI havA eka yojana taka bahatI hai, svAmIke pIche jAto huI aisI zobhita hotI hai, mAno snehase unake pIche laga gayI ho| pattA-nadiyAM jalarUpI dUdha pravAhita karatI haiN| jahAM-jahAM svAmI vihAra karate haiM, vahA~-vahAM kI tRNa, kA~Te, kIr3e aura patthara tathA dhUla naSTa ho jAtI hai / / 2 / / indrake Adezase stanitakumAra megha, parimalase mile hue bhramarakUloMse sammAnita uttama gandhavAlA jala barasAte haiM / / 1 // prabhuke Age-pIche zobhita hote hue sAta-sAta kamala calate haiN| vaha jahA~ paira rakhate haiM vahAM devoMke dvArA saMyojita vimala svarNakamala calatA hai| bhuvanameM itanI bar3I prabhutA kisakI ki jisake gharameM vajra dhAraNa karanevAlA indra dAsa hai| dharatI aTThAraha zreSTha dhAnyoMko dhAraNa karatI hai, mAno romAMcita hokara nAca rahI ho| mala vihIna AkAza bhI dizAoM sahita isa prakAra zobhita hai jaise pAnIse dhoyA gayA nIlama aura mANikyoMkA pAtra ho| pavitra divyadhvani pravartita hotI hai, jo ATha hajAra dhanuSa barAbara mAnavAle kSetrameM prasArita hotI hai| yakSendrake sirapara sthita vicitra ratnoMkI ArAoMse lAla, sUryake bimbake samAna, tathA lIlAse bhavya jana-samUhako sambodhita karanevAlA dharmacakra unake Age-Age calatA hai| jo dUrase bhI mAnastambhako dekha letA hai usake mAnakaSAyakA dambha naSTa ho jAtA hai| jisameM aneka matoMka

Page #308
222 [10.3.13 mahApurANa paDihAhaya 'bhaiyai tharaharaMti avihaMDiu moNavvau vahati / 1 aviyAru pahAdUsiyachaNiMdu dIsai caudisahiM muhAraviMdu / bArahakoDesu vi je vasaMti te te muhaM mahu saMmuhu bhaNaMti / ghattA-mauliyakarAu" paNaviyasirau sacchau gavvavimukkiyau / parivADii koTThi NiviTThiyau' tahiM payAu hayadukkiyau // 3 // duvaI-gaNahara kappavAsisuramaNiu ajjiyasaMghe gairaI / deviu vaNaNivAsadevANa vi bhAvaNataruNisaMtaI / / 1 / / puNu daha kumAra veMtarasuriMda puNu joisa kappAmara NariMda / puNu tiriya viyaDadADhAkarAla kesari kuMjara sadUla kola / baiMisati gaNesAi va kameNa jiNabhattivaMta bhUsiya sameNa / Nava Nava paMcavihahiM rUDhaehiM savvahiM savimANArUDhaehiM / sIhAsaNu mellivi khaiyabhAu ahamiMdahiM thuu viddhattharAu / jasaravitosiyajagapaMkaehiM ugghosiyakulaNAmaMkarahiM / mauDAvalicuMbiyamahiyalehiM gholNtkusummaalaaclehi| uvagIIgAhAkhaMdhaehiM uccAriyalaliyathuIsaehiM saMthuu sohammIsANaehiM avarehi mi tiyasapahANaehiM / ghattA-jaya dummahavammahaNimmahaNa dosarosapasupAsasihi / jaya sayalavimalakevalaNilaya haraNakaraNauddharaNavihi / / 4 / / duvaI-jaya kNkaalsuulnnrkNdlvishrvilyvirhiyaa| jaya bhagavaMta saMta siva sakiva NivaMciyacaraNa parahiyA // 1 // jaya sukeikahiyaNIsesaNAma bhImaMthaNa NiyariuvaggabhIma / vAmAvimukka saMsAravAma jaya tiurahAri hara hIradhAma / jaya payaDiyadhuyasasaMyaMbhubhAva jaya jaya sayaMbhu parigaNiyabhAva / jaya saMkara saMkara vihiyasaMti jaya sasahara kuvalayadiNNakati / jaya rudda rauddatavaggagAmi jaya jaya bhavasAmi bhavovasAmi / mahaeva mahAguNagaNasAla mahakAla palayakAluggakAla / 10. MBP paDibhA'; T parihA and gloss pratibhA / 11. B bhie| 12. MB aviyArapahA; B avihArapiyA / 13. MBP mahu mahu saMmuhu / 14. MBP degkarau / 15. BP savvau / 16. MP parivArie / 17. MB NiviTThau / 4. 1. MBPK degsaMghu / 2. MBP phuriya / 3. M vaisaMta / 4. MBP gaNesAiya / 5. M saMthuu / 6. PdegNAmaMkiehi / 5. 1. MBP valayaM / 2. P sukayaM / 3. MBT hIravAya and gloss in T dhIraprasanna, athavA hIro ratnavizeSastadvanmanojJa / 4. MBP degsasaiM / 5. B parigaliyaM / 6. P gaNavisAla /

Page #309
10.5.8] hindI anuvAda 223 tarkoko jIta liyA gayA hai aise uttara paravAdI bhI nahIM dete| pratibhAse Ahata ve bhayase kAMpa uThate haiM aura akhaNDa mauna dhAraNa karate haiM / avikArI, apanI prabhAse pUrNa candrako phokA karanevAlA unakA mukhakamala cAroM dizAoMmeM dikhAI detA hai / bAraha koThoMmeM jo baiThate haiM ve kahate haiM ki mukha mere sAmane hai| __ghattA-hAtha jor3e hue praNata sira garvase rahita svaccha, naSTa ho gaye haiM pApa jisake, aisI prajA paramparAke anusAra koThemeM baiTha gayI // 3 // gaNadhara kalpavAsI devoMkI striyA~ / AryikA saMgha, jyotiSka devoMkI striyAM; vyantaradevoMkI striyAM, aura bhavanavAsI devoMkI deviyoMkI paMkti / phira dasa kumAra, phira vyantarendra / phira jyotiSadeva, kalpavAsI deva aura narendra / phira tiryaMca / vikaTa dAr3hoMse vikarAla siMha, gaja, zArdUla, kola aura gaNadhara Adi kramase baiThate haiM, jinabhaktise bharita aura zramase bhUSita / nava-nava pAMca prakArase prasiddha apane-apane vimAnoMmeM baiThe hue ahamindroMne rAgako dhvasta karanevAle siMhAsana chor3akara jinendra bhagavAnkI stuti kii| apane yazarUpI sUryase vizvarUpI kamalako khilAte hue, apane kulakA nAma aura cihna batAte hue, mukuToMkI katAroMse mahotalako cUmate hue, puSpoMkI caMcala mAlAeM hilAte hue, gAthA aura skandhaka gAte hue, saikar3oM sundara stutiyoMkA uccAraNa karate hue saudharma aura IzAna indroM tathA dUsare devapramukhoMke dvArA unako stuti kI gyii| pattA-durmada kAmadevako jItanevAle doSa aura krodharUpI pazupAzake lie agnike samAna samasta vimala kevalajJAnake ghara aura mithyAdarzanAdikA apaharaNa aura samyak darzanAdikA uddhAra karanevAle he vidhAtA ApakI jaya ho // 4 // kaMkAla, trizUla, manuSyakapAla, sAMpa aura strIse rahita, ApakI jaya ho| he bhagavAn, santa, ziva, kRpAvAn, manuSyoMke dvArA vandita caraNa aura dUsaroMkA bhalA karanevAle ApakI jaya ho| sukaviyoMke dvArA kathita azeSa nAmavAle, bhayako dUra karanevAle, apane antaraMga zatruoMke lie bhayaMkara ApakI jaya ho / strIse vimukta saMsArake lie pratikUla tripura ( janma, jarA aura maraNa ) kA apaharaNa karanevAle, dhairyake dhAma he hara ApakI jaya ho| zAzvata svayambhUbhAvako prakaTa karanevAle aura padArthoM ke jJAtA ApakI jaya ho; zAntike vidhAtA aura sukhakara ApakI jaya ho, kuvalaya ( pRthvImaNDala, kumudamaNDala) ko kAnti pradAna karanevAle Apako jaya ho| ugratapake lie agragAmI ApakI jaya ho, he bhavasvAmI aura janmako zAnta karanevAle ApakI jaya ho| mahAn guNasamUhake Azraya he mahAdeva, ApakI jaya ho| pralayakAlake lie unakAla mahAkAla ApakI

Page #310
224 mahApurANa [10.5.9 jaya jaya gaNesa gaNavaijaNera jaya baMbha pasAhiyabaMbhacera / veyaMgavAi jaya kamalajoNi AIvarAha uddhariyakhoNi / sahiraNNavihipaDivaNNagabbha jaya dugNayaNihaNaNa hiraNNagabbha / jaya paramANaMtacaukkasoha bhAvaMrdhayArahara divasaNAha / jaya jaNNapurisa pasujaNNaNAsi / risisaMsahiMsAdhammabhAsi / jaya mAhava tihuvaNamAhavesa mahusUyaNa dUsiyamahuvisesa / jaya loyaNioiya paramahaMsa govaddhaNa kesava paramahaMsa / jagi so kesau jo rAyavaMtu tuha NIrAyahu kahiM kesavattu / ke sava te sava je paI hasaMti jaDa pAvapiMDa rauravi vasaMti / jaya kAsava kA savavihi tumammi NeraMtara citiM Nirohu jammi / ghattA-jaya gayaNa huyAsaNa caMda ravi jIvaya mahi mAruya salila / aTuMgamahesara jaya sayala pakkhAliyakalimalakalila / / 5 / / duvaI-jaya jaya siddha buddha suddhoyaNi sugaya kumaggaNAsaNA / __ jaya vaikuMTha viTTha dAmoyara hayaparavAivAsaNA // 1 // NAmAI pasiddhaI jAI jA~I tuha deva avaMjhaI tAI taaii| iMdeM caMdeM urayAhiveNa tuha NAmahu lakkhiu cheu keNa / maivihavavihINahiM ArisehiM . ki thuvvasi tuhuM amhArisehiM / tovettahiM paiurajasAlaehiM kaMcuidhammAuhavAlaehiM / ekkahiM khaNi bharahahu kahiya vatta muMjahi mahi mahivai ekkachatta / sayarAyaravatthuviyappajANu parameTThihi acalu aNaMtu NANu / rANiyahi puttu papphullavayaNu AuhAlahi varacakkarayaNu / uppaNNu bhaDArA puNNavaMtu tuhuM jAsu jaNaNu arahaMtu saMtu / tA rAeM avarehiM miNarehiM paNaviu jiNavaru sirakayakarehiM / puNu ciMtiu ki joyami rahaMgu kiM taNayatoM9 dariyAribhaMgu / majjhatthu sacchu NimmukkasaMgu kiM vaMdami muNi suddhaMtaraMgu / dhammeNa surattu kalattu puttu paharaNu vi hoi Nihaliyasattu / dhammeM saMpajjai puha virajja / karaNijja pahillauM dhammakajju / gaMbhIraNAyaNimma hiyaveri devAviva lahu aannNdbheri| ghattA-mAyaMgaturaMgahi NaravarahiM rahadhayacamarahiM pariyariu // veyAliyakayakalayalamuhalu bharrahaNarAhivu NIsariu // 6 // 7. M pAbaMdhapArahara; BP pAbaMdhayArahara / 8. M risasaMsa ahiMsA; BP risisaMsa ahiMsA / 9. MBP cittaNiroha / 10. MBP jIva mhii|| 6. 1. MBP maI vibhava / 2. MBP tA ettahiM / 3. P pavara / 4. MBdegbAlaehiM; PdegpAlaehiM / 5. MBP eyachatta / 6. MBP saali| 7. MBP tuNddu| 8. MP bharahu NarAhiu; B bhrhnnraahiu|

Page #311
10.6.20 ] hindI anuvAda 225 jaya ho / gaNapatiyoM (gaNadharoM ) ko janma denevAle ApakI jaya ho, brahmacaryakI sAdhanA karanevAle brahma ApakI jaya ho / siddhAntavAdI brahmA, dharatIkA uddhAra karanevAle AdivarAha, jinake garbhake samaya svarNavRSTi huI hai, aise tathA durnayakA hanana karanevAle he hiraNyagarbhaM, ApakI jaya ho / cAra parama ananta catuSTayoMko zobhAvAle ajJAnakA apaharaNa karanevAle he sUrya, ApakI jaya ho / pazuyajJoMkA nAza karanevAle, RSiyoMke dvArA prazaMsanIya, ahiMsAdharmaMkA kathana karanevAle yajJapuruSa ! ApakI jaya ho / tribhuvanake mAdhaveza, mAdhava aura madhuvizeSako dUSita karanevAle madhusUdana ! ApakI jaya ho / lokakA niyojana karanevAle paramahaMsa, govarddhana, kezava aura paramahaMsa ApakI jaya ho / vizva meM vaha kezava hai jo rAgavAlA hai, tuma virAgIke kezavatva kaise ho sakatA hai ? vizva meM zava kauna hai, zava ve haiM jo tumhArA upahAsa karate haiM / jo jar3a aura pApazarIra haiM ve raurava narakameM rahate haiM / he kAsava ! tumhArI jaya ho, tumameM mRtakakA AcAra ( zavavidhi ) kaisA ? jisake cittameM nirantara nirodha hai | ghattA - he gagana, agni, candra, ravi, megha, mahI, mAruta, salila ApakI jaya ho / sabake kaliyuga mala aura pApako prakSAlita karanevAle aSTAMga mahezvara, ApakI jaya ho ||5|| 6 zuddha, buddha, zuddhodana, sugata aura kumArgakA nAza karanevAle ApakI jaya ho / vaikuNTha, viSNu, dAmodara, paravAdiyoM ke saMskAroMko naSTa karanevAle ApakI jaya ho / he deva, Apake jo-jo nAma haiM ve saba saphala nAma haiM / indra, candra aura zeSanAga kisane tumhAre nAmoMkA anta pAyA ? mati vaibhavase rahita aura avyutpanna hama jaise logoMke dvArA tumhArI stuti kaise ho sakatI hai ? taba kaMcukIdharmaM aura AyudhoM ke rakSakoMne eka hI kSaNameM bharatase yaha bAta kahI, "he rAjan, Apa ekachatra dharatIkA upabhoga kareM / parameSThI RSabhako sacarAcara padArthoMko jAnanevAlA ananta kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai| rAnIko khile hue mukhavAlA putra huA hai, aura AyudhazAlAmeM zreSTha cakraratna utpanna huA hai / he AdaraNIya, Apa puNyavAn haiM jisake pitA arahanta santa haiM / " taba rAjA bharata aura dUsare manuSyoMne apane siroMse hAtha lagAte hue jinavarako praNAma kiyA / phira usane socA, ki pahale maiM kyA dekhUM - dRpta zatruoM kA nAza karanevAlA cakra dekhUM yA putrakA mukha / yA madhyastha svaccha parigrahazUnya zuddha - antaraMga muniko vandanA karU~ / dharmase hI devatva, kalatra, putra aura zatruoM kA nAza karanevAlA astra utpanna hotA hai / dharmase hI pRthvIkA rAjya hotA hai / isalie pahale dharmakAryaM karanA cAhie / taba usane gambhIra nAdase zatruoMkA saMhAra karanevAlI AnandabherI bajavA dI / . ghattA -- gaja, turaMgoM, naravaroM, rathadhvaja aura camaroMse ghirA huA, aura vaitAlikoMke dvArA kiye gaye kalakalase mukhara rAjA bharata calA ||6|| 29

Page #312
226 mahApurANa [10.7.1 duvaI-patto samavasaraNamahaharaNaM khayakAlavAraNaM / mayarANaNaviNittamuttAhalamAlAluliyatoraNaM // 1 // hariNAhivAsaNAsINagattu tiuNiyasasisamaseyAyavattu / paulomIpiyasevijamANu causahicamaravijijamANu / jiNaNAhu diThu bharahesa reNa NaM Nesaru NavapaMkayasareNa / NaM mattamaUreM vArivAhu NaM vAieNa rasasiddhilAhu / NaM siddhe saMbhAviyau mokkhu NaM haMseM mANasu jaNiyasokkhu / kaMpAviyadiJcakkAhiveNa pAradhu thuNahuM cakkAhi venn| jaya muvaNabhavaNatimiraharadIva jaya suisaMbohiyabhavvajIva / jaya bhAsiyaeyANeyabheya jaya Nagga NiraMjaNa Niruvameya / sakayatthaI kamakamalAI tAI tuha titthu pasatthu gayAiM jAI / NayaNAI tAI diTTho si.jehiM so kaMThu jeNa gAyau sarehiM / te dhaNNa kaNNa je paiM sugaMti te kara je tuha~ pesaNu karaMti / te NANavaMta je paI muNaMti te sukai suyaNa je paI thuNaMti / taM kavvu deva jaM tujjhu raiu sA jIha jAi tuha jAuM laiu / taM maNu jaM tuha payapomalINu taM dhaNu jaM tuha pUyAi khINu / taM sIsu jeNa tuhaM paNavio si te joi jehiM tuhu~ jhAio si / taM muhUM jaM tuha saMmuhauM thAi vivaraMmuhaM kucchiyaguruhu~ jAi / 'tellokatAya tuhuM majhu tAu dhaNNehiM kahiM mi kaha kaha va NAu / NiTThaviyadudrukammaTTha siTTha dutttthovsggnnihnnekknnitttth| ghattA-paMcANaNakuMjarajalajalaNavisavisaharasa~yapayajuyaNiyelA // paI saMbharieNa ji paramajiNa uvasamaMti kayakalaha "khalA // 7 // 15 duvaI-jaya vismnncmrveroyennasuraamrpsNsiyaa| suragurusukkasavuhaaMgArayagahaNahayaraNamaMsiyA // 1 // caraNaiM terahagaibhAvirAI NayaNAI paMca phdaaviraaii| eyAraha siMgaI uNNayAI ujjhiyaiM tiNi kira nninnnnyaaii| sIsAiM paMca aha bhaNami ekku cauhuM mi pariyariyau taM ji thakku / vAraha codaha DhekkAriyAI viusviyaariyaaii| romahaM caurAsIlakkha jAsu duggovaikula saMjaNiya tAsu / 7. 1. MBP degsaraNaM asuhaharaNaM; KT degsaraNamasuharasaraNa / 2. B degvilitta / 3. BK deglaliyaM / 4. M tuva / 5. MBP NAmu / 6. MBP tailokka / 7. BPKT degkaTTakammaTTa / 8. MBdegvisaha rapaya: T ruya rogAH / 9. MBPKdegNiyala / 10. MBPK khala / 8. 1. MBP vaisavaNaM / 2. MBP rairoyaNa; K vairoyaNa / 3. MB pariyariu / 4. MPK caudaha / 5. MBP aNgaaii|

Page #313
10.8.7] hindI anuvAda 227 vaha kSayakAlakA nivAraNa karanevAle aura azubhakA haraNa karanevAle tathA jisameM magarake mukhakI AkRtise nikale hue motiyoMkI mAlAse caMcala toraNa haiM, aise samavasaraNameM phuNcaa| siMhAsanapara AsIna zarIra, candramAkI tigunI saphedIke samAna Atapatra (chatra) vAle, indrake dvArA sevita, jinake Upara cauMsaTha camara Dhore jA rahe haiM, aise jinanAthako bharatezvarane isa prakAra dekhA mAno navakamalavAle sarovarane sUryako dekhA ho| mAno matavAle mayUrane meghako, mAno rasAyana nirmAtAne rasake siddhilAbhako, mAno siddhane sambhAvita mokSako, mAno haMsane sukha denevAle mAnasasarovarako / dizAoMke lokapAloMko kapAnevAle cakrAdhipa bharatane stuti prArambha kI, "vizvarUpI bhavanake andhakArake dIpa, Apako jaya ho, Agamase bhavya jIvoMko sambodhita karanevAle ApakI jaya ho| ekAneka bhedoMko batAnevAle ApakI jaya ho| he digambara, niraMjana aura anupameya ApakI jaya ho| ve caraNakamala kRtArtha ho gaye jo tumhAre prazasta tIrthake lie gye| ve netra kRtArtha haiM, jinhoMne tumheM dekhA. vaha kaNTha saphala ho gayA. jisane svaroMse tamhArA gAna kiyaa| haiM jo tumheM sunate haiM, ve hAtha kRtArtha haiM jo tumhArI sevA karate haiN| ve jJAnI haiM jo ApakA cintana karate haiM, ve sajjana aura sukavi haiM jo tumhAro stuti karate haiN| he deva, vaha kAvya hai, jo tumameM anurakta hai / jIbha vaha hai jisane tumhArA nAma liyA hai| vaha mana hai jo tumhAre caraNa-kamaloMmeM lIna hai| vaha dhana hai jo tumhArI pUjAmeM samApta hotA hai, vaha sira hai jisane tumheM praNAma kiyA hai / yogI ve haiM jinake dvArA tumhArA dhyAna kiyA gyaa| vaha mukha hai jo tumhAre sammukha sthita hai| jo viparIta mukha haiM ve kuguruoMke pAsa jAte haiN| he trailokya pitA, tuma mere pitA ho| dhanyoMke dvArA tuma kisI prakAra jJAta ho ? dRSTa ATha karmoM kA nAza karanevAle tathA dRSTa upasargoMko nAza karane meM ekaniSTha he zreSTha parama jina ghattA-siMha, gaja, jala, agni, viSa, viSadhara, roga, ber3iyAM aura kalaha karanevAle duSTa tumhArI yAda karanese zAnta ho jAte haiM / / 7 / / N . kubera, asurendra, asura aura amaroMse prazaMsita, bRhaspati, zukra, budha, maMgala Adi grahoM aura nabhacaroM dvArA praNamya ApakI jaya ho / terahagati bhAvanAeM ( pA~ca mahAvrata, pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM ) jisake caraNa haiM, prabhAse dIpta pAMca jJAna jisake netra haiM, samyaktvAdi gyAraha guNasthAna jisake sIMga haiM, tIna zalya, jisake ( mithyA darzana jJAna aura cAritra ) skandha kuTI aura mastaka haiM, pAMca mahAvrata athavA eka ahiMsAvrata jisakA sira hai, cAroM orase ghirA huA jo vahIM sthita hai, bAraha aMga aura caudaha pUrva, jisakA DhekkAra zabda hai, vidvAnoMke dvArA vicArita, uttama

Page #314
10 10 15 228 mahApurANa jo kAmadheNu sevi sudhAmu duddharavayabhAradhuraggu dharivi pittharivi parAiDa NANatIru jeM laMghiu bhavaduSpahu dulaMghu tahu sahahu kayapaNivAMu bhAu ghattA - kayapaMjaliyaru paNamaMtasiru bhattiharisaviyasiyavayaNu / saMsAradukkhaNi0veiyau joyevi miliyaDa bhavvayaNu ||8|| jeM toDivi ghalli mohadAmu / apavattiyatitthavaddeNa carivi / Water asoyahu mUli dhIru jo dhavala dhavalavRMda mahagghu niyaNilai NisaNNau bharaharAu / jaM sabhevAbhava jIva dubheya hoMti carAsIjoNihiM paribhamaMti viyaliMdiya sayaliMdiya aNeya AhArasarIriMdiyamaNAhaM kAraNu nivvattaNasamatthu taM chavvihu parameseM uttu jiha NAraesa tiha suravaresu parameM titIsa sAyarasamAI eidie cattAri hoMti tA jAma asaNNiDa paMcakaraNu eyahiM je pajjappaMti Neya paijjappaMtahu laggai khaNAlu ghattA - orAliu tiriyahuM mANavahuM 9 duvaI - tANiggaMtadhIra divva jhuNitosiyaphaNiNarAmaro / jIvAjIvaNAmakayabheyaiM tacaI kahai jiNavaro // 1 // te sabhava sakammeM pariNamati / euror deharAeM ramaMti / ekviMdiya bhAsiya paMcabheya / ANAbhAsAparamANuyAhaM / taM pajjatti tti bhaNati etthu / ahameNa ThAi aMtomuhuttu / dasaivarisasahAsa vasai tesu / maNusu tiNi palio mAI / viyalidie paMca ji kahati / saNiu pajjattIchakkadharaNu / te jaMti apajjattA aNeya / jagi savvahu bhiNNamuhuttu kAlu / suraNArayahuM viu~viyara / AhAraaMga kA vi muNihi kammu teu sayalahaM vi thiyau ||9|| 10 duvaI - tiriya havaMti duviha tasa thAvara thAvara paMcabheyayA / havI Au te vAU vi ya bahuviha hariyakAyayA // 1 // masuriya kusajala sUI kalAva paridhAviradhayasaMThANa bhAva / toraNataruveiyagiriyalesu suraharavasusaMkhAmahiyalesu / SS. MB deg duppau / 7. M dhavalacaMdahu; B dhavalavaMdahu; P dhavalavidahu and gloss samUhasya | 8. MBPK kayapaNivAyabhAu / 9. MB jAevi / 9. 1. Bdeg tAsi / 2. M bhava vAbhava / 3. MBP pariNavaMti / 4 MBP caurAsilakkhajoNihiM bhamaMti / 5. BP dahavarisaM / 6. MBP pajjattahu laggai iya khaNAlu / 7. MBP viuvbiu / 8. MBP thiu / 10. 1. K puhaI / [ 10.8.8

Page #315
10. 10.4] hindI anuvAda 229 kSamAdi jisake aMga haiN| caurAsI lAkha yoniyA~ jisake roma haiM aise usake lie duSTa gopati samUha utpanna ho gayA / jo kAmadhenu hai, jisane sudhAmakI sevA kI hai, jisane moharUpI rassI tor3akara pheMka dI hai / aura jo durdhara vratabhArake ghurAgrako dhAraNa kara, jo pravartita nahIM huA aise tIrthaM pathapara calakara aura pAra kara jJAnake tIrapara pahu~cA hai, aura jo dhIra azoka vRkSake nIce vizrAma kara rahA hai, jisane saMsArake alaMghya pathako pAra kara liyA hai, jo dhavala, dhavalasamUhameM mahAAdaraNIya hai usake prati praNatabhAva pradarzita karate hue bharatarAja apane koThemeM baiTha gayA / ghattA - hAthoMkI aMjalI jor3ate hue, sirase praNAma karate hue tathA bhakti aura harSase praphullamukha bharata saMsAra duHkhase virakta bhavya janoMko dekhakara unameM jA milA ||8|| 9 1 taba nikalatI huI dhIra divya dhvanise nAga, nara, amarako santuSTa karanevAle jinavara jIva ajIva nAmase bhedavAle tatvoMkA kathana karate haiM-sabhava aura abhava ( janmA aura ajanmA ) do prakAra hote haiM / inameM sabhI jIva apane karmake anusAra pariNamana karate haiN| caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| eka dUsareke zarIrase anurAga karate haiM / vikalendriya aura sakalendriya aneka hote haiM / ekendriyake pAMca bheda hote haiM, jo kAraNa racanA karanemeM samartha hotA hai use paryApta kahate haiM / paramezvara jinane use chaha prakArakA kahA hai / paryAptike pUrva honekA kAla eka antarmuhUrta hai / jisa prakAra nArakiyoMmeM usI prakAra devoM meM ( jaghanya Ayuke rUpameM ) jIva dasa hajAra varSaM jIvita rahatA hai| utkRSTa Ayu taiMtIsa sAgara pramANa hai aura manuSyoMmeM tIna palya barAbara Ayu hotI hai / ekendriya jIvoMke cAra paryAptiyAM haiM ora vikalendriya jIvoMke pAMca indriyA~ kahI jAtI haiM / asaMjJI paMcendriya jIvoMke pA~ca paryAptiyAM hotI haiM aura saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoMke chaha / aura inake dvArA jinakA kathana nahIM hotA, ve aparyAptaka jIvake rUpameM jAne jAte haiM / paryAptaka jIvake lie eka kSaNakA samaya lagatA hai / vizva meM sabhI paryAptiyoMmeM eka antarmuhUrtaM kAla lagatA hai / dhattA-tiyaMca aura manuSyoMkA audArika zarIra hotA hai, deva aura nArakIyoMkA vaikriyaka zarIra / AhAraka zarIra, tejasa ora kArmaNa zarIra sabhIke hote haiM ||9|| 10 tiyaMca do prakAra ke hote haiM- - trasa aura sthAvara / sthAvara pA~ca prakArake hote haiM- pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika / jo kramazaH masUra, jalakI bU~da, sUiyoM kA samUha aura ur3atI huI dhvajake AkArake hote haiN| toraNa, vRkSavedikA,

Page #316
10 10 15 230 mahApurANa NANAvihasIyara sarisaresu avaresu vi bahuchettaMtaresu aisarasarasAtoyAsaesu kharaja Ni Na bhijjai vAluyAi duvi vi maTTiya kara paMcavaNNa ghasA - kasiNAruNa hariya supIyaliya paMDura avara vidhUsariya / hI mahikAhuM maya mahi paMcavaNNa maI vajjariye // 10 // paNAra jiNabhaivabhUyalesu / baMtapariTThiyaNahayalesu / yA kameNa ji hoi vAsu / sahI siMci khaNi baMdhu lei / jai hoi hou saMkiNNa aNNa / 11 duvaI - kaMcaNa teya taMba maNi rUppaya kharapuhaI payAsiyA / vAruNikhIra khAraghayamahusama jalajAI vi bhAsiyA ||1|| dUra darisAviyadhUmamaliNu asI taDi ravi maNi joI jalaNu / ukkali maMDala guMjANaNAu disavidisAbheeM bhiNNuM vAu / gucche gulla pavve rukkhasAhAghaNesu / " supasiddhu vaNAsaikAu esu uppajjai jaI ghosai jaIsu / pajjatteyara suhumerA vi dumasAhAraNa patteya ke vi / sAhAraNAhaM sAhAraNAI ANApANaI AhAraNAI / patteyahuM patteyaI ga~yAI chiMdaNadiNaNiNaM gayAI / bArahasahAsasaMvaccharAhuM suhumAhuM daha ji daha do kharAhuM / Auhi paramAusu satta jhuNai aharattaI ciJcihi tiNNi bhaNai / taiyaddasahAsaI gaMdhavAhu daha sahasAIM ji vaNasaisamUhu / parameNa ji aiavareNa uttu savvahaM jIvi aMtomuhutta / dohi kukkha kimi khubbha saMkha vIiMdiya" maI bhAsiya asaMkha / tIiMdiya" gobhipipIliyAI cauriMdiya macchiyamahuyarAI | ghattA - parivADie kiM pi NANabhavaNu eyahaM juttii sAvaDai | sugaMdhu Nu phAsa uvari ekekaDaM iMdiu caDai // 11 // 12 duvaI - pajjattI paMca kamasaMThiya chaha sattaTTha prANayA / tesiM hoMti ema pabhaNaMti mahAmuNi vimalaNANayA ||1|| [ 10.10.5 2. MBP sAyarauM / 3. MBP jiNavaramahiyalesu / 4. MB sittiya; P seMciya / 5. MBP kasaNAruNa / 6. P mahikAhuM jIvahu mauya mahI / 11. 1. MBP tajaya / 2. MB maNijAi / 3. MBP disi 4. M diNNu; P bhiNNavAu / 5. M suvasiddha; BP supasiddha / 6. M jii; P jiu / 7. MBPT patteyaMgayAI / 8. MBP NihaNa | 9. M ruMdAhi sukkha; ruMdAhi kukli; T tuMdAhi gaNDUpada / 10. MBP beiMdiya / 11. MBP teiMdiya /

Page #317
10. 12.2] hindI anuvAda 231 giritala deva, vimAna ATha prakArako bhUmiyoMmeM nAnA prakArake samudroM, nadiyoM, sarovaroM, jinavara-bhUmiyoMmeM aura bhI dUsare-dUsare kSetroMmeM lokAnta taka sthita AkAzatalameM, ati sarasa rasa aura jalake AzayoMmeM inakA eka kramase nivAsa hotA hai| bAlukA ( reta ) kharajalase bhI nahIM bhidatI, aura jo komala miTTI sIMcanepara jaldI baMdha jAtI hai| isa prakAra do prakArako miTTI pAMca raMgakI hotI hai, aura dUsarese milanepara dUsare raMgakI ho jAtI hai| pattA-kAlI, lAla, harI, pIlI, sapheda aura bhI dhUsarita ( mttmailii)| isa prakAra pAMca pRthvIkAyakI mRdu dharatIke pAMca raMgoMkA maiMne kathana kiyA // 10 // svarNa, tAmra, maNi aura cAMdI Adi khara pRthviyAM kahI jAtI haiN| vAruNI, kSIra, khAra, ghRta, madhu Adi jala jAtiyA~ kahI jAtI haiN| vajra, bijalI, sUrya aura maNiko dUrase dhUmrakA pradarzana karanevAlI Aga smjho| utkali (tirachI bahanevAlI vAyu ), maNDalI (golAkAra bahanevAlI vAyu), guMjA (gUMjanevAlI vAyu), isa prakAra dizA-vidizAke bhedase vAyu kaI prakArakI hotI hai| gucchoM, gulmoM, latAzarIroM, parvomeM, vRkSa zAkhAoM AdimeM zuddha vanaspatikAya jIva utpanna hote haiM, duniyAmeM aisA yativara kahate haiN| ye paryAptakase bhinna aura sUkSmase bhinna hote haiN| koI vanaspatikAyika jIva sAdhAraNa aura pratyeka bhI hote haiN| sAdhAraNa prakArake vanaspatikAyika jIvoMke zvAsochvAsa aura AhAraNa hote haiM ( prANa ) / pratyekase utpanna pratyeka utpanna hote haiM jo chedanabhedana aura nidhanako prApta hote haiN| sUkSma pRthyIkAyika jIvoMkI dasa hajAra; khara pRthvIkAyika jIvoMkI bIsa hajAra varSa Ayu hai| jalakAyika jIvoMkI Ayu sAta hajAra varSa, agnikAyika jIvoMko tIna dina, vAyukAyika jIvoMkI tIna hajAra varSa, vanaspatikAyika jIvoMkI dasa hajAra varSa Ayu hotI hai| yaha parama Ayu kahI gyii| atyanta nikRSTa yA jaghanya Ayu saba jIvoMkI antarmuhUrta mAtra kahI gayI hai| gaNDUpada, kukSI, kRmi, zambUka, zaMkha Adi do indriya jIvoMko maiMne asaMkhya kahA hai| tIna indriya vIrabahUTI, pipIlikA Adi, cAra indriya jIva macchara aura bhramara ityaadi| pattA-paramparAse inameM yuktise kucha bhI jJAnacetanA utpanna hotI hai| rasa, gandha, sparza aura dRSTi inameM se ekta-eka indriyapara car3hatI hai // 11 // 12 do indriya jIvake paryAptaka avasthAmeM chaha prANa hote haiM, tIna indriya jIvake paryAptaka avasthAmeM sAta prANa hote haiM aura aparyAptaka avasthAmeM pAMca prANa hote haiM, cAra indriya jIvake paryAptaka avasthAmeM ATha prANa hote haiM, aura aparyAptaka avasthAmeM chaha prANa hote haiN| unake lie

Page #318
232 mahApurANa [10.12.3 paMciMdiya saNNi asaNNi doNNi maNavajjiya je te dhuvu asaNNi / . sikkhAlAvAiM Na leti pAva aNNANagUDhadaDhamUDhabhAva / asu Nava ji samattiu paMca tAha vajjarai jiNiMdu asnnnniyaahN| chahiM pajjattihiM pajjattaehiM saMphAsaNaloyaNasottaehiM / maNavayaNakAyarasaghANaehiM ANAprANAu aANaehiM / dahahiM mi jiyaMti saNNiya tirikkha akkhami NANAviha duNNirikkha / jalayara jhasAi paMcappayAra kacchava mayarohara suMsuyAra / Nehayara samugga phuDaviyaDapakkha aNNeka cammaghaNalomapakkha / thalayara caupaya cauviha ameya ekakhura dukhura karisuNahapAya / urasappa mahorayaM ajagarAi kiM tAhaM gaiMdu vi kavalu hoi / "muyasappa vi vakkhANiyaM sabheya saraduMduragodhANAmadheya / ghattA-jalayara jalesu khaga tarugirisu thalayara gAmapuresu vaNe // ___ dIvoyahimaMDalamajjhi tahiM "paDhamu dIvu bhAsaMti jaNe / / 12 / / 10 13 duvaI-joyaNalakkhu lakkha'bahupaviula puNu gygnniymeryaa| ____ asthi asaMkhadIvavarasAyaravalayAyAradhArayA // 1 // jaMbUdIvo dhAdaMisaMDo pukkharavaradIvo gcNddo| mairo khIro ghayamahuNAmo gaMdIso arunnorunndhomo| kuMDalasaNNo saMkho rujago mujagavaro avaro vi hu kusgo| koMco evaM dIvasamuddA dUNapihU~ daaviynniymuddaa| eesuM tiriyANaM ThANaM jalayarathalayaraNahayarayANaM / viyaliMdiyapaMciMdiyayANaM emhi vocchaM kAyapamANaM / sAhiyajoyaNasahasucchehaM paumaM dIsaha vddiydeh| avi ya dukaraNo ko vi variTTho bArahajoyaNadIho diho| hoi tikoso tikaraNavaMto caukaraNillo joynnmetto| ghattA-lavaNaNNavi kAlaNNavi viule hoMti sayaMbhUramaNi jhasa / sesesu Natthi jiNabhAsiyau seNiya Nau cukkai avasa // 13 // 10 12. 1. M maNi / 2. MB mUDha dhaNagUDhabhAva; K mUDha ghaNagUDhabhAva but cirrects it to gUDha dhaNamUDhabhAva / 3. MBP pANAu / 4. MBP apANaehiM / 5. M ahayara / 6. M paDa; BP phaDa / 7. MBP dakkhara / 8. M mhoyr| 9. MBP kir| 10. MBP sarisappa / 11.. 2. MBP sarisappa / 11. MBP paDhamadIu / 12. M jiNe: K jiNe but corrects it to jnne| 13. 1. MBB taha / 2. P dhaaiysNddo| 3. MBP migcNddo| 4. MBP NAmeM / 5. MBP dhAmeM / 6. MBP dUrNa pi hu| 7. MB add after this : lavaNovahi kAlovahi sAmeM, sesa samudda ( B so samudda vi ) vi dIvahu NAmeM /

Page #319
10.13.13] hindI anuvAda 233 prANa hote haiM, isa prakAra vimala jJAnavAle mahAmuni kahate haiN| pAMca indriya jIva saMjI-asaMjJo donoM hotA hai, jo manase rahita haiM, ve nizcitarUpase asaMjJo hote haiM, ve pApI zikSA aura bAtacIta grahaNa nahIM kara pAte, ajJAnake AcchAdanake kAraNa unakA mUDhabhAva dRr3ha hotA hai| asaMjJo pAMca indriya paryAptaka jIvake nau prANa hote haiN| sampUrNa chaha paryAptiyoM sparza, locana aura zrotroM, mana-vacana-kAyarasanA-ghrANa-zvAsocchvAsoM aura Ayu ina dasa prANoMse saMjJI paMcendriya tiryaMca jIvita rahate haiN| dudarzanIya nAnA prakArase unakA maiM varNana karatA haiN| jalacara pAMca prakArake hote haiM-machalI, magara, uhara, kacchapa aura suMsumAra / nabhacara bhI sampuTa, sphuTa aura vikaTa pakSavAle hote haiN| dUsare dhane camar3e aura viloma pakSavAle hote haiN| thalacara caupAye cAra prakAra ke hote haiM eka khura, do khura, tathA hAthI aura kuttoMke paira vaale| urasarpa, mahoraga aura ajagara inakA kyA, hAthI inake kaurameM samA jAtA hai| bhujasokA bhI bhedoMke sAtha varNana kiyA jAtA hai| ye sara DhuMdara aura godhA nAmavAle hote haiN| pattA-jalacara jaloMmeM, nabhacara vRkSoM-pahAr3oMmeM aura thalacara grAma-nagaroMmeM nivAsa karate haiN| dvIpa aura samudramaNDalake madhya jinoMke dvArA prathama dvIpa kahA jAtA hai / / 12 / / 13 pichale gaNitakI maryAdAke vicArase eka lAkha yojana vistAravAlA atyanta vizAla jo asaMkhya dvIpa aura zreSTha sAgaroMke valaya AkArako dhAraNa krnevaalaa| jambadvIpa, dhAtakI khaNDa, zreSTha puSkara dvIpa, mRgacaNDa-madira-khIra aura ghRta-madhu naamvaale| nadIza-aruNa-aruNadhAma, kuNDalasaMjJa, saMkha rujaga, bhujagavara aura bhI kusaga, tathA krauMca, isa prakAra dvIpa samudra haiM, jo dugune vizAla aura apanA AkAra prakaTa karanevAle haiN| ina dvIpoMmeM tithaMcoMkA nivAsa hai| aba maiM jalacara, thalacara, nabhacara aura vikalendriyoMke paMcendriyoM ke zarIrakA pramANa kahatA huuN| padma matsya, jisakI eka hajAra yojana UMcAI kahI jAtI hai aise vizAla zarIravAlA dikhAI detA hai| aura bhI koI variSTha dukaraNa nAmakA hai, jo bAraha yojana lambA dekhA gayA hai| trikarNavAlA tIna kozakA hotA hai / cAra kAnoMvAlA eka yojanakA hotA hai| pattA-lavaNasamudra, kAlasamudra aura vizAla svayambhUramaNa samudrameM matsya hote haiM, zeSa samudroMmeM nahIM hote| he zreNika, jinavarake dvArA kahA gayA kabhI galata nahIM ho sakatA // 13 / /

Page #320
10 234 mahApurANa 14 duvaI - jANasu joyaNAIM aTThAraha lavaNasamuddamacchayA / va varasamuddesu chattIsa ji kAloe disacchayA || 1 || avasA mahaNavi. je vahati te joyaNa paMcasayAI hoMti / gayaNaMgaNacarahaM thalaMbhacarahaM saMmucchima gabhasarIradharahaM / kaivayacAvaI kAhU~ migaNaMti taNumANu ema muNivara bhaNati / kAsu vi saMmucchimajalayarAsu pajjattila joyaNasahAsu / jalagabbhajammi maviyAI tAI paMca ji joyaNaI sayAhayAI / yahaM tIhiM mi saMmucchimAha parivajjiyapajjattI kamAhaM / afras jiNeNa dI sai vitthi parameogrAhaNa Naravitthi / thalagabbhayadehi tigAuyAI parameNa mANabhAvahu gayAI / huhu bAhuM mi dhruvuM pavaNNu aMgula asaMkhabhAyau jahaNNu / ghattA - jagi suhUmaNigoyasamubbhavahaM avi yasamattahuM Na vi rahiu / sumateM pahuNA uttimu jalayarAhuM kahiu || 14 || for [ 10.14. 1 iya mahApurANe tisaTThi mahApurisa guNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhagvamarahANumaNi mahAkave tirikkhogAhaNo NAma dasamo pariccheo sammatto // 10 // // saMdhi // 10 // 14. 1. M Navara sarI; BP Nava ji sarI / 2. BP vasaMti 3. PkAhi / 4. MBP paMca vi / 5. M vihathi; BP viyat / 6. MPT viatthi / 7. MB ghuu; P dhuvaM ; K dhuvu / 8. M nnikkitttthkusumpytteN| 9. M uttama ; P uttamu / 10. MBP tirikkhogAhaNA /

Page #321
10. 14. 13 ] hindI anuvAda 235 lavaNasamudrake matsya aTThAraha yojanake hote haiN| gaMgA Adi nadiyoMke praveza sthAnoMpara chattIsa yojanake hote haiM; tathA kAlodasamudrameM dizAoMko AcchAdita krnevaale| avasAna ( antima svayambhUramaNa) samudra meM jo matsya bahate haiM, ve pAMca sau yojanake hote haiN| AkAzake AMganameM vicaranevAloM, thala aura AkAzameM calanevAloM, saMmUrchana aura garbhaja janma dhAraNa karanevAloMkA zarIramAna kaI dhanuSoMkA ginA jAtA hai, isa prakAra munivara kahate haiN| kinhIM paryAptaka jalacaroMkA zarIramAna eka hajAra yojanakA mApA jAtA hai, isa prakAra paryApti kramase zUnya isa saMmUrchana jIvoMkI avagAhanA, jinendra bhagavAnke dvArA kahI gayI do hAthakI dikhAI detI hai, inakI parama avagAhanA nara viasthi hotI hai| garbhadhArI thalacaroMkI avagAhana tIna gavyUti (6 koza ) parama mAnase hotI hai| sUkSma bAdara jIvoMkI jaghanya avagAhanA aMgulIke asaMkhya bhAgake barAbara hotI hai| pattA-vizvameM sUkSma nigodameM janma lenevAle aparyApta jIvoMko bhI unhoMne gupta nahIM rkhaa| kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle unhoMne jalacaroMkI utkRSTa aura jaghanya avagAhanAkA kathana kiyA hai| isa prakAra bresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta isa mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA tiryaca avagAhana nAmaka dasavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 10 // mahAkAvyavAparAyace avagAhana bhAgamadata dvArA

Page #322
saMdhi 11 puNu iMdiyabheu vammahapasaraNivAraeNa / / bhAsiyau asesu loyahu risahabhaDAraeNa // dhruvakaM // jANai saNNiu jo pajjattau puTThau suNai sadu geyasottiu / NilloyaNatiu puTThapaviTThau rUdUM Niyacchai apprimtttthu| phAsu gaMdhu rasu Navahi ji bhAvai bArahajoyaNehiM sui pAvai / sattetAlasahassaI diTiTTaI avaru vi doNi sayaI teshiN| cakkhidiyahu visau vakkhANiu jehau kevalaNANe jANiu / gaMdhagahaNu aiMvattasamANauM savaNu vi jvnnaaliisNtthaannuN| diTThiI paDima Niejja masUrI akkhiya jIha khuruppaayaarii| "sahariyatasaMdehesu payAsau / phAsu anneyruuvvinnnnaayu| 'samacauraMsu ThANu surasatthahu . huMDu vi NArayagaNahu ahatthahu / maNuyatirikkhahu chappi pavuttaI bhoyabhUmiviyalahu pddhmNtii| "khujau vAvaNaMgu Naggohau umbhAsiu tirikkhnnrrohu| eiMdiya"NAraiya susaMpuDa- joNihiM hoMti sakammasamubbhaDa / viyaliMdiya vi viyaDajoNIhava saMpuDa viyaDa hoti gabbhunbhava / "pAsuyajoNi devaNAraiyaha mIsA gabbhaNivAseM laiyahaM / sIyaluNha uNheva huyAsaha tAhaM vihi mi tivihA puNu sesaha / maMtharagamaNahaM sasaharavayaNahaM saMkhAvattajoNi thiirynnhN| pattA-tahiM jIva aNeya Nau lahati saMpuNNa tnnu|| NiyakammavaseNa hoMti mareppiNu jaMti puNu // 1 // MEP give, at the commencement of this Samdhi, the following stanza: - sUryAtteja gabhIrimA jalanidheH sthairya surAtarvidhoH saumyatvaM kusumAyudhAcca subhagaM tyAgaM bale: saMbhramAt / ekIkRtya vinirmito'ticaturo dhAtrA sakhe sAMprataM bharatAryo guNavAn sulabdhayazasaH khaNDakavervallabhaH / / M reads vidhau for vidhoH; MB read kusumAyudhAtsubhagatA for kusumAyudhAcca subhagaM, and khaNDaH kavervallabhaH for khaNDakavervallabhaH / GK do not give it. 1. 1. MP gayasuttau; B gayasottau / 2. MB NilloyaNu / 3. B tiupuThTha / 4. MBP rUu / 5. MBP sattecAlIsasahasaI / 6. MBP biNNi / 7. MBP aimuttaM / 8. MBP diTThihi / 9. M jiiy| 10. BT suhriy| 11, MB tasadevesu / 12. MBdegcauraMsa / 13. MBP chappi ya uttii| 14. K reads this line before line 12 / 15. MBP nnaarysursNpudd| 16. MBP phAsuyaM /

Page #323
sandhi 11 phira kAma ke prasArakA nivAraNa karanevAle AdaraNIya RSabha jinane azeSa lokake indriya bhedakA kathana kiyA / 1 I jo saMjJI paryAptaka jIva hai vaha spaSTa zrotragata zabdako sunatA hai / netroMko chor3akara tIna indriyA~ (sparza, rasanA aura ghrANa ) pRSTa aura praviSTako dUrase jAna letI haiM / A~kha aspaSTa rUpako dekhatI hai / sparza, gandha aura rasako ve no yojana dUrase jAna letI haiN| kAna bAraha yojana dUrase lete haiM / dRSTi (A~kha) kA iSTa-viSaya saiMtAlIsa hajAra do sau tresaTha yojana hai / yaha cakSu indriya viSayakA vyAkhyAna kiyA, jaisA ki kevalajJAnase jAnA gayA / gandhagrahaNa ( nAkakA antaraMga ) atimuktaka puSpake samAna hai / aura kAna ( antaraMga ) jo kI nalIke samAna hai / A~khameM masUrakI AkRti jAnanA cAhie; aura jIbhako ardhacandramA ke samAna kahA jAtA hai / harI vanaspati aura trasoMke zarIroMmeM prakAzita sparzako aneka rUpoMse jAnA jAtA hai| devasamUhakA zarIra sama caturasra saMsthAna hotA hai / adholokameM sthita nArakIyoMkA huMDa zarIra hotA hai / manuSya aura tiya~coMke chahoM zarIra hI kahe jAte haiM / bhogabhUmiyoMkA prathama arthAt samacaturasra saMsthAna aura vikalendriyoMkA antima arthAt huMDa saMsthAna hotA hai / kubjaka, bAvanAMga aura nyagrodhako tiyaMcoM aura manuSyoMkA rodhaka kahA jAtA hai / ekendriya aura nArakIya susaMvRta yonimeM utpanna hote haiM aura apane karmameM udbhaTa hote haiM / vikalendriya bhI vivRta yonimeM hote haiM, garbhase utpanna honevAle saMvRta aura vivRta yoniyoMmeM utpanna hote haiM / deva nArakIya acitta yonimeM hote haiM / garbha meM nivAsa karanevAle mizrita yoni bhI grahaNa karate haiM, kisIkI uSNa yoni hotI hai aura kisIkI zItala / taijasakAyika jIvoMkI uSNa yoni hotI hai, devoM aura nArakIyoMkI tInoM yoniyA~ ( uSNa, zIta aura mizra ) hotI haiM / zeSakI tIna yoniyA~ hotI haiM / mantharagamana karanevAle, candramukhavAle aura strIratnoMkI zaMkhAvataM yoni hotI hai / . 1 ghattA - saMsAra meM aneka jIva sampUrNa zarIra grahaNa nahIM kara pAte, apane karmake vazase jo utpanna hote haiM aura marakara cale jAte haiM // 1 //

Page #324
238 mahApurANa [11. 2.1 hoMti aruha kummuNNayajoNihiM kesava rAma cakki suhakhoNihiM / avarahi joNihi ruhirAvattahi pAyaDajaNavaMyavaMsAvattahi / iMdiyajuyala jiyaMti saharisaI maI viNNAyau baarhvrisiN| tIiMdiyahu mi rAivimIsaI ekkaNavaNNAsa ji kira divsii| cauriMdiyahu Au chammAsiu NisuNahi paMciMdiyahu vi bhAsiu / macchahu putvakoDi uvaTThI kammabhUmibhUyaraha mi ditttthii| vAsaha vAyAlIsasahAsaI uraya jiyaMti jAyajIyAsaI / pakkhihiM tAI dusattari bhnniyii| paliovamaI tiNNi prignniyiN| khettAvekkhai kahiM mi tirikkhhN| ehau uttamAu paMcakkhahaM / mAyAviya kupattadANeNa vi ee hoMti aTTajhANeNa vi| ghattA-iya kahiya tirikkha evahiM mANava vajjarami / paNNAraha tIsa Navai cha bheya vi saMbharami / / 2 / / tiriyaloyamajjhatthu suhAsiu maNuuttaragirivalayavihUsiu / joyaNAhaM Narakhetta ravaNNau / paNayAlosalakkhavitthiNNau / jaMbUdIu savvadIvesaru ekku lakkhu joyaNaparivittharu / chAvIsAiM paMca ahiyayaraI joyaNasayaI vihiynnrnnyriN| dAhiNabharahu tetthu vitthAreM airAvau bhaNu tennaayoreN| . uttaradAhiNAhaM veyaDDahaM paNNAsa ji pihulattu guNaDDahaM / paMcavIsa ucchehu samAsiu ekku sahasu himavaMtahu bhAsiu / sahuM bAvaNNahu~ vittharu sAhiu sau tuMgateM sihari vi sAhiu / paMcuttarasaeNa sahu~ lakkhiya doNNi sahasa himavaiyahu akkhiya / avarahiraNNavaMtu tammANau sAhiu dohiM mi ekku pamANau / hoi mahAhimavahu ruMdattaNu causahAsaahiyau uddhattaNu / doNi dahottarAI dhuvu siTThau 'rummiya giridi vi tettiu diThThau / ghattA-khettahu~ guru khettu giri garuyArau girivrho| mA bhaMti kareja vayaNu Na cukkai jiNavaraho // 3 // 2. 1. PdegjaNavai / 2. MBP ekuNaM / 3. PdegjIvAsaI / 4. MdegovammaI / 3. 1. MBP tiriyalou / 2. MBP ekkalakkhu joyaNahaM pavittharu / 3. MBP chnviisaaii| 4. MBP airAvau / 5. MB teNupayAreM P teNa pyaareN| 6. MB payAsiu; T pasAhiu / 7. MBhaimavayahu / 8. MBP avaru / 9. MBP ekka' / 10. MBP dhuu / 11. MBP rummihi duvihu vi / 12. P khettahu cauguNu khettu giri vi cauguNu girivaraho; T seems to have the same reading : khettetyAdi-kSetrAdguruH guNaM (?) kSetra giregirizcaturguNaH /

Page #325
hindI anuvAda 2 zubha bhUmi kUrmonnata yoniyoMmeM arhanta, kezava, rAma aura cakravartI Adi utpanna hote haiM / aura garbhayonike vaMzapatra AkAra meM zeSa prAkRta manuSya utpanna hote haiN| maiMne jAna liyA hai ki do indriya jIva prasannatApUrvaka bAraha varSa taka jIvita rahatA hai| tIna indriya jIva bhI rAtriyoM sahita unacAsa dina hI jIvita rahatA hai / cAra indriyoMvAle jovoMkI Ayu chaha mAhakI hotI hai / suno, paMcendriyoMkI bhI Ayu batAyI gayI hai / matsyakI eka pUrvaM koTI varSa Ayu batAyI gayI hai / kamabhUmija tiryaMcoMkI bhI eka karor3a pUrva varSa Ayu hotI hai / sA~pa jIvanakI AzAvAle bayAlIsa hajAra varSaM jIte haiM / pakSI bahattara hajAra varSaM jIvita rahate haiN| manuSyoM aura tiyaMcoMkI jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa Ayu eka palya, do palya aura tIna palya ginI gayI hai| kSetrakI apekSA kahIM paMcendriya tiryaMcoMkI yaha uttama Ayu hai| mAyAvI ye kupAtradAna aura ArtadhyAna se bhI hote haiM / 11. 3. 14 ] dhattA - isa prakAra tiyaMcoMkI Ayu kahI / aba manuSyoMkI Ayu kahatA hU~ / unake pandraha, tIsa, nabbe aura chaha bhedoMko yAda karatA hU~ ||2|| 239 3 lokake madhya meM tiryak (tirachA ) rUpameM phailA huA aura mAnuSottara girivalaya se vibhUSita paiMtAlIsa lAkha yojana vistAravAlA manuSyakSetra hai / eka lAkha yojana vistArakA jambUdvIpa sabase zreSTha hai / kucha adhika pA~ca sau chabbIsa yojana ( 52616 yojana ) vAle jisameM manuSyoMke nagara aura nagariyAM nirmita haiN| usake dakSiNa meM bharata kSetra hai aura uttarameM itane hI vistAra aura AkArakA airAvata kSetra hai / bharata kSetrameM uttarase lekara dakSiNa taka, guNoMse bharapUra pacAsa yojana caur3AIvAlA vijayArdhaM parvata hai / usakI U~cAI paccIsa yojana kahI gayI hai / himavanta kulAcala eka hajAra bAvana ( aura 13 ) yojana vistAravAlA hai, UMcAI meM sau yojana hai, zikharI pavaMta bhI itanA hai / dUsarA haimavata kSetra do hajAra eka sau pA~ca, pA~ca baTA unnIsa ( 21056 ) yojanavAlA kahA jAtA hai aura dUsarA hairaNya / hiraNyavat ) kSetra isI mAnavAlA hai, donoMko eka pramANavAlA kahA gayA hai / mahAhimavat kulAcalakA vistAra cAra hajAra do sau dasa, dasa vaTA unnIsa 4290) yojana | ( usakI U~cAI do sau yojana ) kahA gayA hai / rukmi kulAcalakA bhI mAna isI prakAra dekhA gayA hai / dhattA - kSetrase bar3A kSetra, aura parvatase bar3A parvata hai, isameM bhrAnti mata kro| jinavarakA vacana kabhI cUka nahIM sakatA ( galata nahIM ho sakatA ) || 3 ||

Page #326
10 10 240 casayAI diddatisahAsaI ayi kiM pi hoMti harivarisa aTUTThasayaI solaha sahasAlaI sAhiyAI Nisihu pihulattaNu lihitaM jaNa koi NivArai paramesaru tettIsa sahAsaI aThasayAI sabAyAlIsaI uttarakurusurakuruhuM pauttau pomu NAma himavaMta sarovaru eka sahasu dIhattaNu succai hu akkhaDa Agami jettiu avaru mahAhimavaMtu varillaDa tivivi guNeNa ulakkhi u tiMgichesaru vi sihAsINauM NiddhaNIlaNayarAyaNiviTThau sohai rammarummiyaThANeM ghattA-chaha khettaI ema bhoyamuttisaMtosiyaI / st jaMbUdI tiNiji kammavihUsiyaI ||4|| mahApurANa pomamahApamahaM tigicheha jalapUriyagirikaMdaradariyau gaMgA siMdhu roha bhaMgAlI hari harikaMta sI sIoyaya ka~Na kUla ruppayakUlAlI . saharisahu | ekavIsa joyaNaI payAsaI / taM mANu remma tAI ji jAhi bAtAlaI / sAyarasayaiM bhaNiuM tuMgattaNu / bihiM ma videhaM ruMdima Irai | uDusayAI caurAsImIsaiM / aNNu vi bhaNu eyAraha sahasaI / eu mANu u lhasai Niruttau / 5 ghattA - sirihiridihi kaMtikittilacchiNAmAliyau / / devI vasaMta saravari sukayakIliyau ||5|| paMcasayAI tAsu parivittharu | dahajoI gIrima vuccai | sirimahA puMDariyahu tettiu / oIllahu biuNArau bhallau / NAmu mahApomu ji maI akkhira / ho mahApoha uNaraM / vaDDu ji kesarisaru diu / puMDarI ta addhapamA / 6 kesaridopuMDariyahaM sacchahaM / suNa mahANaI u NIsariyau / rohiyAsa maMthara gai lIlI / NArI rakatA vi mahoyaya / rattA rattoyA vi jhasAlI / 4. 1. MBP hoMti kiM pi / 2. MB rummayahu / 3. MBP bAittAlaI / 4. MBP Nisahahu / 5. MBP lahu / 6. BP tetIsa / [ 11.4. 1 5. 1. MBP pomaNAmu / 2. MBP himavaMti / 3. MBP uvarillahu / 4. MBP olakkhiu / 5. MB tiggicchi vi saru; P tiriMgachi visaru / 6. MBP mahApaumakkhahu / 7. P mahApuMDarIu taha arddha N / 8. MK .dihikittibuddhilacchi / 9. M suhakayakIlaDa; BP suhakayakIliyau / 6. 1. MBP tiggichahaM / 2. Bomits this line. 3. B omits this line 4. P kasayakUla /

Page #327
11.6.5] hindI anuvAda 4 harikSetra kucha adhika ATha hajAra cAra sau ikkIsa, eka baTe unnIsa yojana prakaTa kiyA gayA hai; ramyaka kSetrakA vistAra bhI itanA hI hai / niSadha parvatakA vistAra solaha hajAra ATha sau bayAlIsa, do baTe unnIsa yojana hai / usakI U~cAI cAra sau yojana kahI gayI hai / nIla kulAcalakA bhI vistAra aura UMcAI itanI hI hai, usakA koI nivAraNa nahIM kara sktaa| donoM (arthAt niSadha aura nIla kulAcala ) milakara videha kSetrake vistArakI racanA karate haiM, jo taiMtIsa hajAra chaha sau caurAsI, cAra baTA unnIsa yojana hai / aura bhI uttarakuru tathA dakSiNakurukA vistAra gyAraha hajAra ATha sau bayAlIsa yojana kahA gayA hai, nizcaya hI yaha mAna kama nahIM hotA / ghattA - bhogabhUmi se santuSTa rahanevAle ye chaha kSetra haiM / isa jambUdvIpameM karmabhUmi se vibhUSita tIna kSetra haiM ||4|| 241 5 himavat parvatapara padma nAmakA sarovara hai, usakA parivistAra pAMca sau yojana hai, eka hajAra yojana usako lambAI kahI jAtI hai / aura dasa yojana gaharAI / isa padma sarovarakA AgamameM jitanA vistAra kahA gayA hai, zikharI kulAcalapara sthita mahApuNDarIka sarovarakA bhI yahI vistAra haiM / aura zreSTha mahAhimavAn parvata hai; usase dugunA / usake Upara padma sarovarase tIna gunA mahApadma nAmakA sarovara hai, yaha maiMne kahA / niSadha parvata para sthita tigiccha sarovara mahApadma nAma sarovarase dugunA hotA hai| snigdha nIla nagarAjapara sthita kezarI sarovara bhI utanA hI bar3A hai / ramaNIya rukmI parvatapara sthita puNDarIka sarovara usase AdhA hai / ghattA - zrI, hrI, dhRti, kIrti, buddhi aura lakSmI nAmakI puNya krIr3A karanevAlI deviyA~ sarovaroMmeM rahatI haiM ||5| 6 suno - padma, mahApadma, tigiccha, kezarI, puNDarIka aura mahApuNDarIka svaccha sarovara haiM / unase apane jalase pahAr3I guphAoM aura ghATiyoMko ApUrita karanevAlI mahAnadiyA~ nikalI haiMgaMgA, sindhu, laharoMvAlI rohita, mantharagAminI rohitAsyA, hari, harikAntA, sItA, sItodA, mahAjavAlI aura narakAntA / svarNaMkUlA aura rUpyakUlA tathA matsyoMse bharapUra raktA aura 31

Page #328
10 5 10 242 eu bhaNiyau coha sariyau aDDAijjahaM paMca ji maMdara dhattA - vakkhAragiriMda kuMDalarujagiri sukAragiriM // khettaM tahiM asthi bahubisiharuddha riyasiri ||6|| mahApurANa kulikaNa kaNNapAvaraNa vi harimuha karimuha jhasasAmalamuha sadUlANaNa mesavisANaNa sayala vi ujjaya paMkayaloyaNa aTThArahajAIhiM ravaNNA ek ji 'paliomu jIveppiNu harihima lohiyapIyalavaNNA hArado kaMkaNa kuMDaladhara maraMgahiM vINApaDahaMgahiM bhAyaNa bhoyaNaMgabhavaNaMgahiM ekapakahiM mahiM chajjai ajha muttima suhasaMgaI ekdu tiNi pala jIveSpiNu vayaguNayau sattari vitthariyau / bahuveyakhayarakulasuMdara / jaMbUdIvahu bAhiri thakkaI paDhama susaMkiNa puNu ruMdaI yati guNaNeM saMjuttaiM lavaNasamuddi aTThacAlIsa iM bahujoyaNasayamANavisesaI purisa do do rairattaI vigayAharaNai Nizcelakkai ramma soma NiJcapaTThii ghattA - ekoruyadhAri puMchedhAri tahiM siMgadhara // puvvAdisu hoMti uttaradisi NibbhAsa Nara ||7|| 7 ThANaI jAIM sahAvA mukkaI / tAI hoMti mellapaDichaMdai / kammabhoyabhAveNa vihattaI / kAloya tettiya ji desaI / saMti kubhoyabhUmi AvAsaI / bhaddasahAvaI maNaharagattaI / kaives dhavalaI hariyaI sakkaI / jirNeAhiM jiNAgami siTThe / 8 laMbakaNNa sasakaNNa kumaNuyavi / AdaMsaNamuha jaMlahara kaimuha / sattArahata ruhalarasamANaNa / rator girimaTTiyabhoyaNa / aurashiM khettehiM vihiNNA / hoMti bhavaNavaNavAsi pareSpiNu / tIsa subho bhUmivitthiNNA / divvavattha siravalaiyasehara / vivihavihasaNaMgajuiaMgahiM / aMbarIva kusumamAlaMgahiM / bho niraMtaru NuyahiM bhujei / laliyasahAvas Niru laliyaMgaI / hoMti kappavAse caeppiNu / 5. MP caudaha / 7. 1. M sallaiDi / 2. B kayatiheNa guNaNe P kayatibheyaguNaNNe / 3. MBP kinhaI / 4. MBP jiNaNAheNa / 5. MBP diTThaI / 6. MBP pucchadhAri / 8. 1. P jaharamuha kaI / 2. MPK paliyaovamu / 3. MBP uppaNNA / 4. Pdeg Dora / 5. MBP bhoyaNabhAyaNaM / 6. MBP ehi / 7. MBP rajjai / 8. B bhAu / 9. P bhuMjai / 10. BBP t / 11. MBP mareSpiNu / [ 11.6.6 o

Page #329
11. 8.13 ] hindI anuvAda 243 raktodA / ye caudaha nadiyA~ kahI gayI haiM / inameM pA~cakA guNA karanepara sattara ho jAtI haiM / DhAI dvIpa ( jambUdvIpa, dhAtakIkhaNDa aura AdhA puSkaradvIpa ) meM pAMca mandarAcala haiM jo vijayArdha parvata aura vidyAdharakuloMse sundara haiM / ghattA -- kSetroMke antargata vakSAra girIndra, kuNDala, rucakagiri aura sukAragiri haiM jo apane vividha zikharoM para zrIko dhAraNa karate haiM // 6 // 7 jambUdvIpa ke bAhara, apane svabhAvako nahIM chor3anevAle bahuta-se antadvIpa haiN| pahalA susaMkIrNaM, dUsarA runda | ve zarAva (sakore) ke AkAra ke haiM, aura uttama, madhyama tathA jaghanya ina tIna bhedoMse yukta karmabhUmi bhAvase ( apanI ceSTAse phalAdikA AhAra grahaNa karanevAle ) vibhakta haiM / lavaNa samudra meM ar3atAlIsa ora kAloda samudra meM bhI utane hI deza haiN| saikar3oM yojanoMke mAnase viziSTa, kubhogabhUmiyoMke AvAsa vahA~ haiM / ratimeM anurakta vahA~ do-do strI-puruSa haiM, bhadrasvabhAva aura sundara zarIravAle, AbharaNa aura vastroMse rahita, kAle-sapheda-hare aura lAla / ramya-saumya aura nityaprasanna, jinakA jinanAthane zAstroMmeM kathana kiyA hai / ghattA - vahAM koI eka romadhArI hai to koI pU~cha aura sIMga dhAraNa karanevAlA hai / ye pUrvaM dizAmeM zobhita hote haiM / uttara dizAmeM nirbhASa ( binA bhASAke ) manuSya hote haiM ||7|| 8 zaSkulike samAna kAnavAle, kAnoMke AcchAdanavAle, lambe kAnavAle aura kharagozake kAnavAle khoTe manuSya bhI rahate haiM / azvamukha, gajamukha aura matsyake samAna zyAma mukha, darpaNamukha, meghamukha, vAnaramukha, siMhamukha, meSamukha aura vRSamukhavAle, jo satraha prakAra ke phaloMkA AhAra grahaNa. karate haiN| sabhI atyanta sIdhe aura kamalake samAna A~khoMvAle, eka pairavAle pahAr3I miTTIkA bhojana karate haiM / aThAraha jAtiyoMvAle ye chiyAnabe kSetroMmeM vibhakta haiM / ye eka hI palya jIvita rahate haiM aura marakara bhavanavanavAsI hote haiM / harita, sapheda, lAla aura pIle raMgoMke ratnoMse vijar3ita tIsa bhogabhUmiyAM phailI huI haiM jinameM hAra, Dora, kaMkaNa aura kuNDaloMko dhAraNa karanevAle divya vastradhArI sirapara zekhara bAMdhe hue deva rahate haiM / madyAMga, vINA-paTahAMga ( tUryAMga), vividha bhUSaNAMga, jyotiraMga, bhAjanAMga, bhojanAMga, bhavanAMga, ambaradIpAMga ( pradIpAMga ) aura kusumamAlyAMga, kalpavRkSoMse, jisakI dharatI zobhita hai / aura jahA~ manuSya nirantara bhoga karate rahate haiM / adhama, madhyama aura uttama sukhoMse yukta sundara svabhAvavAle aura sundara aMgoMvAle hote haiN| eka-do yA tIna palya jIvita rahakara aura cyuta hokara kalpavAsameM utpanna hote haiM /

Page #330
244 [ 11.8.14 mahApurANa ghattA-tIsaviha" pautta bhoyabhUmi dhua maNuya jiha / / saI kAlavaseNa "arddhava dahaviha hoMti tiha / / 8 / / dahapaMcaviha kammabhUmANusa. ajja meccha icchAmANiyarasa / meccha cINa huNa pArasa vabbara bhAsArahiya NirUha NiraMbara / iDDiaNiDhivaMta ajjaNavara iDDivaMta jiNavara cakkesara / vAsueva balaeva mahAbala cAraNa vijjAhara ujjalakula / hoMti aNi DDhivaMta jANAviha lividesIbhAsAvattaNa buha / jiNu ahameNa jiyai bAhattari ahiu sahasu varisaiM jIvai hari / tahu ahiyayarau sIri pauttau satsasayAI cakki Nikkhuttau / putvahaM caurAsIlakkheyaha paramAusu jiNaharibalarAyahaM / putvakoDisAmaNNu vi thirakaru jIvai kammabhUmijAyau Naru / pakkhu mAsu ayaNaI saMvacchara ke vi jiyaMti kaIvaya vAsara / Nara NisaTTadaviyaMgakauggama te sajjo maraMti saMmucchima / ganbhesu vi galaMti taNu leppiNu avara vi kaivaya diyaha jieppiNu / uttameNa dhaNulayahaM NisIhA paMca saMvAyaI sayaIpaIhA / sattahattha cauhattha tihattha vi NikkiTeNa pautta duhattha vi / tamhAo hi hoMti lahuyayarA airahassa vAmaNa khujyraa| ghattA-maNuesu Na hoMti sattamamahiNAraya visama // jiha e tiha te u vAukAyakayabhAvatama // 9 // 10 hoMti ke vi dUsahaNihAvasa joisavaNabhavaNaMtarhi tAvasa / carayaparivAyaya baMbhAmara AjIva vi sahasArAlaya sur| jaMti tirikkha vi taM ji ji vayahara Nara sammattArAhaNatappara / sAvayavayahaleNa solahamau saggu lahai mANusu duha viramau / risivaehiM viNu puNu tahu uppari ko vi Na muMjai ahamidahaM siri / sattumittutaNamaNisamacitte saMjameNa suddha cAritte / jiNaliMgeNa hoMti vayabharadhara abhaviya uvarimagevajjAmara / A sarvatthasiddhi NiggaMthahaM hoi sUi sammattapasatthahaM / 12. P tIsa vi iha utta / 13. MBP addhaya / 9. 1. P vacchara; but it records ap vanvara / 2. M ahau / 3. M vrisiN| 4. MBP bala evahaM / 5. B Nisadda; P visa? / 6. M dhaNuNNayahaM / 7. MB savAiM sayAI; P sayAI svaaii| 8. MB NArAya / 10. 1. MBPT cAraya / 2. MP jaMta tirikkha taM ji ji / 3. MBP vayadhara / 4. MBP savvaTuM /

Page #331
11. 10.8 ] hindI anuvAda 245 ghattA - jisa prakAra manuSyoMko tIsa bhogabhUmiyA~ nizcita rUpase batAyI gayI haiM, usI prakAra usase AdhI arthAt pandraha karmabhUmiyAM hotI haiM // 8 // 9 pandraha karmabhUmiyoMke manuSya, Arya aura mleccha hote haiM, jo apanI icchA ke anusAra rasakA bhoga karate haiM / mleccha cIna, hUNa, pArasa, babara, bhASA rahita, nirvastra aura vivekahIna / Arya loga Rddhi sahita aura Rddhi rahita hote haiM / inameM Rddhise paripUrNa jinezvara aura cakravartI hote haiM / vAsudeva, baladeva, mahAbala, cAraNa aura vidyAdhara AryakulameM hote haiM / RddhiyoMse rahita manuSya nAnA prakAra ke hote haiM, jo lipi aura dezI bhASA bolanevAle aura paNDita hote haiM / jina ( arthAt antima tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ) bahattara varSaM jIvita rahate haiM, hajArase adhika varSaM nArAyaNa jIte haiM, usase adhikatara varSa balabhadrakA jInA kahA gayA hai| usase sAta sau varSaM adhika cakravartI nizcita rUpase jIte haiM / jina, nArAyaNa aura balabhadrakI parama Ayu caurAsI lAkha varSaM pUrva hotI hai / karmabhUmimeM utpanna huA sthirakara manuSya eka pUrvakoTi sAmAnya jIvana jItA hai / koI manuSya pakSa, mAsa, chaha mAha aura eka varSaM tathA kucha dina jIte haiN| zarIra ke pasIne Adise utpanna honevAle jo sammUcrchana jIva hote haiM, ve jaldI mara jAte haiN| kucha zarIra lekara garbhameM gala jAte haiM, dUsare kucha dina jIvita rahakara mara jAte haiN| dUsare nRsiMha ( narazreSTha ) savA pAMca sau dhanuSa U~ce hote haiM, nikRSTa rUpase sAta hAtha, cAra hAtha, tIna hAtha aura do hAtha bhI hotI hai / isase bhI choTe kada manuSya hote haiM, atyanta laghu, baune aura kubar3e / dhattA-sAMtaveM narakake viSama jIva sIdhe manuSyayoni meM utpanna nahIM hote / jisa prakAra ye, usI prakAra vAyukAyika aura agnikAyika jIva bhI sIdhe manuSyayonimeM janma nahIM lete ||9|| 10 koI tApasa asahya niSThAke kAraNa jyotiSa aura vyantara bhavanoMmeM utpanna hote haiM / AhiMDaka, parivrAjaka, brahma svargaMmeM deva hote haiM aura AjIvaka sahasrAra svarga meM utpanna hote haiM / vrata dhAraNa karanevAle tiyaMca bhI vahIM jAte haiM / samyaktvakI ArAdhanA karanemeM tatpara manuSya zrAvaka vratoMke phalase solahavAM svargaM prApta karatA hai aura duHkhase vizrAma pAtA hai, lekina usake Upara munivratoM ke binA koI bhI ahamindrakI zrIkA bhoga nahIM kara sakatA / apane cittameM zatru aura mitrake prati samatA bhAva dhAraNa karanevAle saMyama aura zuddha cAritrya aura jinaliMgase, vratoMkA bhAra dhAraNa karanevAle ajanmA, graiveyaka svargameM deva hote haiM, samyaktvase prazasta nirgranthoMkI utpatti

Page #332
246 mahApurANa [11.10.9 NArau marivi Na NArau jAyai suru vi Na suru muNiNAhu viveyai / amaru Na Narayahu NArau saggahu vaJcai savihivihaMsiyamaggahu / hoi tirikkhu vi caugaigAmiu jiha tiha mANau dukkhAyomiu / pamiyAuhuM tirivahuM tiriyattaNu aviruddhau maNuyahuM maNuyattaNu / ghattA-tihiM gaihiM Na hoti maNuya tirikkha sokkhacuyahiM / / paliovamajIvi saggu lahaMti saMiMmuvahiM // 10 // saMkhAusa je jIvAhAriya aNNoNNaNa viyAriya mAriya / sarisava jaMti paDhama vIyAvaNi pakkhi taiya 'vAluppaha duhakhaNi / puhai cautthI jati mahoya / paMcamiyahi kesari mayamAraya / mahilau cha?hi vi hurakkamiyahi hoti maNuya meccha vi sattamiyahi / Ayau maghavihi lahai NarattaNu ko vi arihahi desa~vayattaNu / Niggau aMjaNAhi kira Nivvui ko vi kahiM mi pAbai pNcmgi| selahi vaMsahi dhammahi Aiu hoi ko vi titthayaru mahAiu / Nara tiriyA salAyapurisattaNu Nau lahaMti Nimmalu jasakittaNu / savvattha vi mANesu uppajjai ema pauttai suttu puNji| rAma uDUDha ha sAmiya kesava savva ahogaigAmiya / ghattA-paDisattu kayaMta Nau NArAyaNa pINakara // Narayahu Niggivi hoMti Na halahara cakkahara / / 11 / / 12 tihiM kAhiM Naratta Na viruddhau tiriyattu vi jiNabuddhe buddhau / bAyarapuhai toya patteyaha deva cavevi hoti kira eyahaM / Nau lahaMti suraNiyara satAmasa puNNasiloyattaNu Ajoisa / akkhami NarayavAsu bhIsAvaNu NANAdukkhalakkhada risAvaNu / paDhamAsIyahiM sircha sahAsahiM puNu battIsahiM aTThAvIsahiM / cauvIsahiM vIsahiM bihiM aTThahiM aTThahiM NANasahAuvaiTTahiM / ema sahasasaMkhAhiu ghaNu bhaNu kharapaMkayalakkhu ji mNdttnnu| AyAmu vi asaMkhu saMkheveM puhaihi puhaihi akkhiu dekheN| 5. T dukkhAyAsiu / 6. MT sayaMbhuvahiM / 11.1. PvimaNasa saraDha paDhama / 2. KvAlayapaha / 3. Pmahoyara / 4. MP migamArayaH B miyamAraya / 5. MBP chadvihi / 6. MP hurakkimayahi / 7. K desavaittaNu / 8. P mahAvau / 9. K mANau su / 12. 1. B patteya vi / 2. M devattaNu vi hoi kira eyahuM; B hoti samAgaya devattahu ki vi; P devattaNu - Na hoi kira eyahaM / 3. MBPT puNNasalAyattaNu / 4. B siddha samAsahiM / 5. MB kevalaNANa; M records ap advahiM for kevalaM / 6. B omits this foot ; P reads it after 8 b / 7. MBP add after this : solaha corAsI sahasa ji guNu, ekkekkau ji lakku rudattaNu /

Page #333
11. 12.8] hindI anuvAda 247 sarvArtha siddhi taka hotI hai| nArakIya marakara narakameM nahIM jaataa| aura deva marakara deva nahIM banatA, yaha vivecana muninAtha karate haiN| jIva narakase sIdhe svarga nahIM jAtA aura svargase naraka nahIM jaataa| kyoMki ve apanI vidhise mArga ( puNya aura pApakA mArga) naSTa karanevAle hote haiN| tithaMca cAroM gatiyoMmeM jAnevAlA hotA hai. jisa prakAra tiryaMca. usI prakAra daHkhase pIDita manaSya cAroM gatiyoMmeM jA sakatA hai| sImita AyuvAle tiryaMcoMkA tiryaMcatva aura manuSyoMkA manuSyatva aviruddha hai, arthAt eka dUsarekI yonimeM jA sakate haiN| ghattA-sukhase cyuta manuSya aura tiyaMca, apane dvArA upArjita puNyase tIna gatiyoM (naraka, tiryaMca aura manuSya meM utpanna nahIM hote, eka palyake barAbara jIkara svarga prApta karate haiM // 10 // jo saMkhyAta AyukA jIvana dhAraNa karanevAle haiM aura eka dUsareko vidArita karate aura mArate haiM aise sarIsapaM pahale aura dUsare narakameM jAte haiN| pakSI duHkhakI khAna tIsare bAlukAprabha narakameM jAte haiN| mahoraga cauthe narakameM jAte haiN| pazuoMko mAranevAle siMha pAMcaveM narakameM jAte haiM / mahilAeM duHkhase vyApta chaThe naraka taka jAtI haiN| mleccha aura manuSya sAtaveM naraka taka jAte haiN| koI chaThe narakase Akara manuSyatva prApta karatA hai| koI pAMcaveM narakase Akara dezavrata dhAraNa karatA hai| koI cauthe narakase Akara nivedako dhAraNa karatA hai| koI mokSa gati prApta karatA hai| tIsare-dUsare aura pahale narakase AyA huA koI jIva, mahAn tIrthakara hotA hai| manuSya aura striyAM nirmala yaza aura kIrti tathA zalAkApuruSatvako prApta nahIM kara skte| manuSya saba kahIM utpanna ho sakatA hai| sUtra rUpameM yaha bAta kahI jAtI hai| jitane rAma (balabhadra) haiM ve Urdhva gativAle aura sukhake svAmI haiM, jitane kezava (nArAyaNa ) haiM, ve narakagAmI haiN| ___ghattA-jo yamakI taraha pratizatru haiM, (prati nArAyaNa ) aura sthUlakara nArAyaNa nahIM haiM, ve narakase nikalakara haladhara aura cakradhara nahIM hote // 11 // 12 tIna kAyika ( arthAt pRthvI, jala aura vanaspati kAyika ) jIvoMke lie manuSyatva viruddha nahIM hai, aura tiryaMcatva bhI nahIM, aisA jinabuddhane jJAta kiyA hai| pRthvI, jala aura pratyeka vanaspatimeM deva cyuta hokara janma le sakate haiN| jyotiSa paryanta tAmasika devasamUha zalAkApuruSatvako prApta nahIM kara sktaa| aba maiM bhISaNa narakAvAsakA kathana karatA hU~ jo bhISaNa aura nAnA prakArake lAkhoM duHkhoMko dikhAnevAlA hai| inameM prathama narakakA vistAra eka lAkha assI hajAra yojana hai| phira kramazaH battIsa hajAra, aTThAIsa hajAra, caubIsa hajAra, bIsa hajAra, solaha hajAra aura ATha hajAra yojana vistAra hai jo kevala jJAniyoM dvArA upadiSTa hai| isa prakAra

Page #334
248 [11. 12.9 mahApurANa raiyaNasakarappaha vAluyapaha paMkappaha dhUmappaha tamapaha / avara vi aMtimilla tamatamapaha NiJcapauMjiyabahuNArayavaha / eyau ghaNatamajAlaNiruddhau satta NarayadharaNIu pasiddhau / ghattA-puhaIsu bilAhaM hoMti sahAvabhayaMkarahaM / / ghaNatimiraharAhaM agaNiyajoyaNavittharahaM // 12 // 13 tIsa puNu vi paNavIsa ji lakkhaiM puNu paNNAraha daaviydukkhii| daha puNu tiNNi ekku paMcUNauM lakkhu bilohaM paMca ahiThANauM / gAraiyaha tahiM bhatthAyaraiM dNsiy'hrikriruuvviyaariN| mahimayAI parimauliyavattaI hetttthaamuholNbiygttii| lohakIlakaMTAlikarAlaI duggaMdhaI duggamatimirAlaI / esu sukiNhaNIlalesAvasa uppajaMti tiriya aha mANusa / leMti dehu sahasatti muhutte veuvviu Niutta huNddtteN| havai vihaMgaNANu tahiM mecchahaM avahisahAveM jiNamayadacchaha / kAliMgAlapuMjasaMNihayara payaDiyadaMtapaMti dtthtthaahr| viraiyabhImabhiuDi rosubbhau kabilakesa paramAraNakakkhaDa / jiha jiha te muNaMti appANauM tiha tiha taM taM saMbhavaThANauM / dADhAbhIsaNu muhu~ NivAyai ahavA pAu kiM ga kira ghAyai / ghattA-heTThAmuha jhatti te paDaMti asipattavaNe // saI aNNu haNaMti aNNahiM paDihammati raNe // 13 // 14 Nau majjhatthu mittu uvayAriu jo jo dIsai so so vairiu / khettasahAu tetthu ki bhaNNai jaM suyakevalisamu vi Na vaNNai / sUiNiha taNu duccara bhUyalu uNhu sIu duddharu caMDANilu / jaM kareNa letahuM ji marijai vaitaraNIvisu visu ki pijjai / khaMDiyakaracaraNANaNagattaI . rukkhahaM khaggasamAI pttii| phalaI vajamuTThi bva kaDhoraiI vairi paDaMti NihaliyasarIraI / mahiharakuharahiM vipphuriyANaNa khaMti viuThavaNAi paMcANaNa / kuhiNiu jalaNajAlapajjaliyau jahiM vaccai tahiM khalayaNu miliyau / 8. MBP rayaNappaha sakkara vAluppaha / 9. BdegbhayaMkaraiM / 10. MBdegvittharaI / 13.1. PvilaasiN| 2. MPT ahaThANauM; B ahitthaannii| 3. M Naraiyaha; RP NeraiyahiM / 4. B omits this foot. 5. omits this line. 6. P kaMTAla / 7. P sumarai ThANauM / 8. P kaM Na / 9. MB annnn| 14. 1. P duttru| 2. MBP jeN| 3. MBP ktthorii| 4. M vara; P uvari / 5. MBP mahikuharaMtari /

Page #335
11. 14.8 ] hindI anuvAda 249 khara aura paMkabhAga ( ratnaprabhA naraka) kA hajAra adhika eka lAkha yojana piNDatva ( vistAra ) hai / pratyeka bhUmikA asaMkhya AyAma hai, jise devane saMkSepa meM kahA hai / ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, bAlukAprabhA, paMkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaHprabhA aura bhI antima tamatamaH prabhA hai jisameM nitya nArakIyoM kA vadha kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra ye atyanta saghana tamajAlase nibaddha sAta narakabhUmiyAM prasiddha haiM / ghattA - ina bhUmiyoMke bila svabhAvase bhayaMkara hote haiM, saghana andhakAroMke ghara agaNita yojanoMke vistAravAle hote haiM // 12 // 13 phira dasa lAkha, 1 inake kramaza:, tIsa aura phira paccIsa lAkha aura phira duHkha denevAle pandraha lAkha, 1 tIna lAkha, phira pA~ca kama eka lAkha arthAt ninyAnabe hajAra nau sau paMcAnabe, aura antima narakake pA~ca bila hote haiM / inameM nArakIya jIva bhastrAkArake hote haiM, siMhoM aura hAthiyoMke rUpoMkA vidAraNa dikhAte hue / jahA~ rAjAoMke mukha saba orase banda haiM, adhomukha laTake hue zarIravAle / lohekI kIloM aura kAMToMse bhayaMkara / durgandhita aura durgama andhakArase bhare hue / inameM atyanta kRSNa lezyA ke kAraNa manuSya yA tiyaMca utpanna hote haiN| sahasA eka muhUrtameM zarIra dhAraNa karate haiM, jo huMDaka AkAra vaikriyaka zarIra hotA hai / vahA~ avadhijJAnake svabhAvase jinamatakA uccheda karanevAle mlecchoM kA vibhaMgajJAna hotA hai / kAle aMgAroMke samUhake samAna kAle, dA~toM ko pragaTa karanevAle aura oThoMko cabAnevAle, apanI bhauMheM bhayaMkara karanevAle aura krodhase uddhata, kapila bAloMvAle aura dUsaroMko mAranemeM ktthor| jisa prakAra ve apane bAremeM socate haiM, usa prakAra vaha sthAna unake lie utpanna ho jAtA hai / dAr3hoMse bhayaMkara apanA mu~ha phAr3ate haiM, athavA pApa kisakA kyA ghAta nahIM karatA / ghattA - adhomukha hokara ve zIghra asipatrapara gira par3ate haiM / svayaMko mArate haiM, dUsareko mArate haiM aura yuddha meM dUsareke dvArA mAre jAte haiM ||13|| 14 unakA koI madhyastha yA upakAra karanevAlA mitra nahIM hotA / jo-jo dikhAI detA hai vaha duzmana hotA hai| vahA~ke kSetrasvabhAvako kyA kahA jAya ? jo zrutakevalIke samAna hai, usake dvArA bhI varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / suIke samAna tRNa haiM aura calanemeM kaThina dharatI / uSNa zIta aura pracaNDa pavana | jise hAthameM lene mAtrase jIva mara jAtA hai, vaitaraNI nadIkA aisA vaha jala, viSa hai, use kyA piyA jA sakatA hai| jahA~ vRkSoMke patte hAtha paira mukha aura zarIrako khaNDita kara denevAle talavArake samAna haiN| jinake phala vajrakI mUThakI taraha kaThora haiM / zarIrako cUra-cUra kara denevAle ve Upara girate haiN| pahAr3oMkI guphAoM meM se tamatamAte hue mukhavAle vikriyAse nirmita siMha khA jAte haiM / jahA~ke mArga agnijvAlAoMse prajvalita haiM, vaha jahAM jAtA hai, use duSTa 32

Page #336
250 [11. 14.9 mahApurANa hAi jahiM ji tahiM dUmiyapiMDaI pUyaruhirakimibhariyaI koNddii| bihiM tihiM paMcahiM pIDivi dhariyahu NhAyahu pUyadahahu NIsariyahu / ghattA-ukkattivi tAsu dijai katti nniyaasnnuN| AyasavalayAI sihitAviyaI vihUsaNauM // 14 // pecchai jahiM ji tahiM ji jamasAsaNu baisai jahiM ji tahiM ji sUlAsaNu / muMjai jahiM ji tahiM ji duggaMdhaI NIrasAiM pharasAiM viruddhii| AhariyaI puggalaI akAmahu . asuhattaNa jaMti pariNAmahu / NisuNai jahiM ji tarhi ji duvvayaNaiM phaMsai jahiM ji tahiM ji khrsynniN| jaM cakkhaI taM taM virasillau jaM citai taM taM maNasallau / jaM agdhAyai taM kuNimaMgau NArayakhetti Nau kAI mi caMgau / urddhasAsu aikhAsu jalAyaru acchikucchisiraviyaNa mahAjaru / saMbhavaMti dukkiyalagehai savvau vAhiu NArayadehai / ghattA-aNumIleNu kAlu sokkhu Na labbhai kiM pi jahi / sArIrauM dukkhu kAI kahijai rAya tahiM // 15 // 16 hauM NArAyaNu paDiNArAyaNu hara mahivai hotau suhabhAyaNu / ema bhaNaMtu kayaMtu va kuppai mANasieM dukkhe sNtppi| dANavaNivahahiM paDicoijjai jujjhamANu so ema bhaNijai / tuhuM aNeNa cirabhavi saradAriu varamahimahilAkAraNi mAriu / vijhamahAgirigeruyapiMjaru sIheM eNa hayau tuhuM kuNjru| pakkhi eNa giliu tuhu~ visaharu mahise NeNa daliya tuhuM ayavaru / aviralakharaNaharehiM Niruddhau vaggheNeNa hariNu tuhuM khaddhau / haNu haNu ehu ema paJcAriu NaM vAeNa jalaNu saMcAriu / jujjhai NArau NAraya goMdali NivaDamANu koMtosaNi savvali / ghattA-kaMpaNakaNaehiM laMgalamusalahiM riu dalai / .Niyadehu ji tAhaM paharaNarUvahiM pariNamai / / 16 / / 6. MBPT dummiyaM / 7. MBP kuMDaI / 8. MBP kitti / 9. MBPdegtAviyauM / 15. 1. P jahiM tahiM jiN| 2. MBP kuNiyaMgau / 3. MB nnrykhetti| 4. MBP uddhakhAsu / 5. BP aNumIlaNakAlu / 6. MBP sArIriu / 16. 1. MBP kutAsaNi / 2. MBPK kappaNa, but GT kaMpaNa / 3. MP pariNavai /

Page #337
11. 16. 11] hindI anuvAda 251 milatA hai| jahAM vaha snAna karatA hai vahIM pIpa rudhira aura kIr3oMse bhare hue kUNDa aura pIr3ita zarIra milate haiN| do tIna pAMca vyaktiyoM dvArA pIr3ita kara vaha pakar3a liyA jAtA hai aura popake sarovarase nahAkara ( use ) pattA-kATakara camar3ekA paridhAna diyA jAtA hai / tapAye hue loheke kar3e, usake AbhUSaNa hote haiM // 14 // 15 vaha jahAM dekhatA hai, vahIM yama zAsana hai / jahA~ baiThatA hai vahIMpara zUlAsana hai / jahAM bhojana karatA hai, vahIM durgandha hai / nIrasa kaThora aura viruddha / jo cakhatA hai vaha virasa lagatA hai, jo socatA hai vahI manakI cintA bana jAtA hai| jo sUMghatA hai vaha burI gandhavAlA hotA hai, nArakIya kSetrameM kucha acchA nahIM hotaa| UdhvaM zvAsa, ati khAMsanA, jalodara, A~khoM, peTa aura sirakA darda tathA mahAjvara ye saba hote haiN| pApoMke phaloMke ghara nArakIyakI dehameM saba kucha vyAdhi hai| ghatA-palaka mAraneke samaya takakA bhI sukha jahA~ nahIM milatA, he rAjan, vahA~ zarIrake duHkhakA kyA varNana kiyA jAya? // 15 // "maiM nArAyaNa haiM, maiM pratinArAyaNa hU~, maiM sukhabhAjana rAjA hU~" aisA kahate hue usapara yama kruddha ho jAtA hai aura vaha mAnasika duHkhase santapta ho uThatA hai| dAnava samUhake dvArA vaha prerita kiyA jAtA hai aura yuddha karate hue; usase usa prakAra kahA jAtA hai, 'tumhArA isake dvArA sira phAr3A gayA thA; zreSTha mahilA aura dharatIke lie mAre gaye the| isa siMhake dvArA vidhya mahAgiri ke gairika ( geru ) se piMjara tuma gaja mAre gaye the| tuma viSadhara isa garur3ake dvArA nigale gaye the| tuma azvavara isa bhaiMseke dvArA vidIrNa hue the| bAghake dvArA usake avirala nakhoMse tuma hariNa khAye gaye the| isa prakAra tuma isako mAro mAro, vaha isa prakAra bolA, mAno vAyune jvAlAko prajvalita kara diyA ho| nArakIyoMko lar3AImeM nArakIya lar3ate haiM aura bhAloMke Asana tathA sabbaloM para girate haiN| pattA-kappaNa kamaka (?) haloM aura mUsaloMse vaha zatruko naSTa karatA hai| usakA zarIra una astroMke rUpoMmeM pariNamita ho jAtA hai // 16 //

Page #338
252 mahApurANa [11. 17.1 17 aNNe aNNu susalle salliu aNNe aNNu musuMDhii pelliu / aNNe aNNu tisUle bhiNNau aNNa aNNu rahaMga chiNNau / aNNe aNNu huAsaNi cittau aNNe aNNu pasu vva vihitau / aNNe aNNu khuruppe khaMDiu aNe aNNu viyArivi chaDiu / aNNahu aNNe khaggu vihAiu tahu kerau ji mAsu tahu Dhoiu / laii lai evahiM kAI Nirikkhahi / mRga varAya mArivi kiM bhakkhahi / tau au taMbau sIsau tAviu aNNahu majju bhaNeppiNu dAviu / pivasu pivasu arahaMtu Na yANai caMgau kaulu tujjhu vakkhANai / pattA-ummaggeM jaMti Na NivAriya Niddhammamai / / paraghariNi ramaMti jiha paI ramiya Nibaddharai / / 17 / / aggivaNNa tattiya airattI lohaviNimmiya NaM tuha rttii| tiha evahiM AliMgahi mANiNi eha kariMdakuMbhapINatthaNi / maNNivi NavajovaNa paravAlI avaruMDahi sAmari kNttaalii| khettubbhau moNasu taNujAyau asuroIriu annnnonnnnaayu| eu ema pAvohe laiyaha paMcapayAru dukkhu NAraiyahaM / tetthu Na NAri Na purisu suyaMsau Naggau jiMdu asesu NauMsau / paDhamahi puDhavihi NArayagattaI bhayadhaNutirayaNichaMgulamettaI / vIyahi paNArasa dovArahaM / dhaNurayaNiu aMgulaI viyArahaM / ghattA-bhavaharadehAu paharaMtahu raNi raNaraNai // garuyArau hoi NArayadehu viuThavaNai // 18 // 19 taiyahi ekatIsadhaNutuMgaI cotthiyAhi 'rayaNIduyajuttaI paMcamiyahi dhaNusau paNavIsau chaTTiyAhi cAvahaM jiNabhaNiyaI dehucchehu duhohaDhuMgamiyahi ekku pahillai dukkiyadujai ekkarayaNi bhaNu kyduriyNgii| dhuu cAvaI bAsahi pauttaI / baDDhiu vau Avai AbhIsau / doNi sayaiM paNNAsa ji gnniyii| paMcasayAI hoti sattamiyahi / jalahipamANaI tiNNi duijai / 17. 1. MBP suselleM / 2. MBP musaMDhii / 3. MBP read this line as aNNe aNNu rahaMgeM chiNNau, aNNe aNNu tisUleM bhaggau / 4. MBP vihattau / 5. MP lai tai evahiM / 6. MBP miga / 18. 1. MBP tattI / 2. MBP mANusa / 3. MBP puharahi / 4. MBP paNNAraha / 19. 1. B rayaNIajuttaI / 2. MBP cAvaI / 3. Bdegduggamiyahi / 4. PK hoi|

Page #339
11. 19.6] hindI anuvAda 253 17 ekake dvArA dUsarA selase pIr3ita kiyA gayA, ekake dvArA dUsarA bhuzuNDise ThelA gyaa| ekake dvArA dUsarA trizUlase cheda diyA gyaa| ekake dvArA dUsarA cakrase kATa diyA gyaa| ekake dvArA dUsarA AgameM pheMka diyA gayA, ekake dvArA dUsarA pazuke samAna kATa diyA gyaa| ekake dvArA dUsarA khurapese khaNDita kara diyA gayA, ekake dvArA dUsarA vidIrNa karake chor3a diyA gayA hai| ekake dvArA dUsarA talavArase vibhakta kara diyA gayA aura usIkA mAMsa use khAneko diyA gayA ki lo-lo, isa samaya kyA dekhate ho, tumane becAre pazuoMko mArakara kyoM khAyA thA ? tapta lohA, tAMbA, aura sIsA tapAyA gayA, aura eka dUsareke lie madyake rUpameM dikhAyA ki piyo piyo, tUM arahantako nahIM jAnatA, tumhArA kola sundara vyAkhyAna detA hai| ___ghattA-dharmahIna mati khoTe mArgapara jAte hue tumane apanA nivAraNa nahIM kiyaa| aura jisase tumane rati bAMdhakara dUsarIkI strIkA ramaNa kiyA hai / / 18 / / 18 agnivarNA, saMtapta atyanta lAla lohese banI huI / mAno yaha tumameM anurakta ho| gajarAjake kumbhake samAna pIna stanoMvAlI mAninIkA AliMgana karo, navayauvanA parabAlA mAnakara isa kaTIlI zAlmalIkA AliMgana kro| kSetrase utpanna mAnasika zarIrase utpanna asuroMse prerita aura anyake dvArA unnamita pA~ca prakArakA dukha pApoMke samUhase gRhIta nArakIyoMko hotA hai| vahAM na nArI hai, na puruSa hai, aura na sundara zarIrAvayava hai, naMgA, nindanIya aura azeSa napuMsaka / prathama bhUmimeM nArakIyakA zarIra sAta dhanuSa tIna hAtha aura chaha aMgulakA hotA hai| dUsarI bhUmimeM pandraha dhanuSa chaha hAtha aura bAraha aMgula hotA hai| ___ghattA-aratijanaka yuddhameM janmako dhAraNa karanevAlI dehase prahAra karate hue vikriyAke dvArA nArakIyakA zarIra bhArI ho jAtA hai|||18|| tIsarI bhUmimeM ikatIsa dhanuSa eka hAtha aura do aMgula UMcA zarIra hotA hai / cauthI bhUmimeM bAsaTha dhanuSa aura do hAtha uuNcaa| pAMcavIM bhUmimeM paccIsa dhanuSa UMcA zarIra......."chaThI bhUmimeM jinendra bhagavAnke dvArA kathita do sau pacAsa dhanuSa UMcAI hotI hai| duHkhake samUhase durgama sAtavIM bhUmimeM zarIrakI UMcAI pAMca sau dhanuSa hotI hai| duSkRtoMse ajeya pahale narakameM eka sAgara pramANa

Page #340
10 10 10 254 tijjai Narai satta cotthai daha chaTThai puNu bAvIsa Na rahiyaI ghattA - kaMdaMta kaNaMta mahihi ghulaMta suhaMtariya || jIvaMta hAsaNAra tilu tilu kappariya ||19|| mahApurANa akkhami sura dahavasupaMcaviha vi harayaNahi dharittihi asuravarahaM caTThi samakkhaI bAhattara lakkhAI suvaNNahaM dIva samuhaNiyata DiNAmahaM ekeka lakkhAI chahattara lakkha Navai lesAhiya dhIrahaM koDa sattaduttara lakkhaiM bhAvaNabhavaNaI ema pauttaI bhUyarakkhasAvAsavisesaI avarAI mi vimalasirihArai veMteraNayaraI "ayaramaNIyaiM te jiyaMti ahameNa arammahi mahi 'uttimutaM vaMsahi jaM vaMsahi uttimu taM selahi jaM selahi uttimuNihiTUThau jaM aMjaNAhi paramu paviyappiu jaMji arihi kira paramAusu jaM pUrau maghavihi duhataviyahi vikiriyA sarIraviNNAsaI hoti' ahoho ruMdaI vivaraI hoMti ahoho raNaI' duvekkhai ghattA - jujjhataha tAhaM paharaNakoDihiM Niddaliya // taNulava laggaMti sU~yalavA iva saMmiliya ||20|| sAyarAI paMcami sattAraha / sattami tIsa tiahiyaI kahiyaI / 20 phuDa daha varisasahAsaI ghammahi / Au jahaNa daliya suhaM sa hi / Au jahaNNauM raurevarolahi / aMjaNAhi taM kira nnikkitttthdd| taM ji ariTThahi ahamu viyaippiu / taM maghavahi desi acirAusu / taM ANu maraNu mAghaviyahi / hoti ahoho dIhAussaI / hoMti ahoho maMdai timirai' / hoMti ahoho tivva dukkhaI / 21 solaha du Nava paMcaviha puNaravi / vivaratari bahurairasathattihi / NAyagharahaM caurAsIlakkhaI / bhavaNahaM bhUribhAsamA iNNahaM / AsANalakumAravaradhAmahaM / akkhai ema mayaNamayakesari / AvAsAhaM samIrakumArahaM / piMDIkayaI hoMti paJcakkhaI / daha solaha sahasa niruttaI / ParagraghosaI / vaNagayaNayalajalahirsa ratIrai | hoti gaNaMtaha saMkhAIyAM | [ 11. 19.7 20. 1. MBP uttamu and also elsewhere in this kadavaka 2 Pdeglolahi / 3. MBP payaMpiu / 4. Bomits this foot 5. Bomits this line. 6. MBP dupekkhaI / 7. P pAralavA / 4. M bahattara / 5. K 9. MBP vitaraM / 10. 21. 1. MBP dharattihi / 2 MBP asuravaraI / 3. MBP bhAiNahaM / coddaha / 6. K NiuttaraM / 7. MB parimalaM / 8. MBP saritIrai / MBP aI; K artha but eorrects it to aI /

Page #341
11. 21. 12] hindI anuvAda 255 Ayu hotI hai, dUsaremeM tIna sAgara, tIsare narakameM sAta sAgara, cauthe narakameM dasa sAgara, pAMcaveM rakameM sattaraha sAgara, chaThe narakameM bAIsa sAgara pramANa rahate haiM aura sAtaveM narakameM taiMtIsa sAgara pramANa Ayu hotI hai| ghattA-Akrandana karate, cillAte hue sukhase rahita nArakIya jIva hatAza hokara jIte haiM, aura tila-tila eka dUsareko kATa dete haiM // 19 // 20 ve nArakIya usa asundara gharmA dharatImeM jaghanya Ayuse dasa hajAra varSa jIvita rahate haiN| jo dharmAbhUmiko uttama Ayu hai vaha sukhoMke AzayoMko naSTa karanevAlI vaMzAbhUmikI jaghanya Ayu hai| jo vaMzAbhUmikI uttama Ayu hai vaha raurava dhvaniyoMse yukta meghAkI jaghanya Ayu hai| jo mevAkI uttama Ayu batAyI gayI hai vaha aMjanAkI nikRSTa Ayu hai / jo aMjanAko uttama Ayu kahI gayI hai vaha ariSTAkI uttama Ayu kahI gayI hai| jo Ayu ariSTAkI uttama hai vahI maghavIkI acirAyu ( jaghanya ) kaho gayI hai| duHkhase santapta maghavIko jo pUrI ( utkRSTa ) Ayu hai, vaha mAdhavI narakabhUmimeM AsannamaraNa ( jaghanya Ayu ) hai / isa prakAra (Uparase ) nIce-nIce vikriyA zarIrakI racanA aura dIrgha AyuvAle bila hote jAte haiN| nIce-nIce bar3e-bar3e bila hote haiM, nIce-nIce saghana andhakAra ho jAtA hai / nIce-nIce durdazanIya yuddha hotA hai / nIce-nIce tIvra duHkha hotA hai| pattA-yuddha karate hue unake karor3oM zastroMse dalita zarIrakaNa, mile hue pArada kaNoMkI taraha pratIta hote haiM / / 20 / / 21 maiM dasa, ATha, pAMca, solaha, do, nau aura phira pAMca prakArake devoMkA varNana karatA huuN| pracura ratirasakI sthitivAlI isa ratnaprabhA bhUmike vivarake bhItara (khara aura paMka bhAgameM) avadhijJAniyoM yA sarvajJoMke lie pratyakSa asuravaroMke causaTha lAkha evaM nAgakumAroMke caurAsI lAkha bhavana haiN| saparNakamAroMke pracara AbhAse vyApta bahattara lAkha. dvIpakamAroM. udadhikamAroM. stanitakumAroM, vidyutkumAroM, dikkumAroM aura agnikumAroMke nau lAkha sATha hajAra bhavana haiN| isa prakAra bhavanavAsiyoMke kula milAkara sAta karor3a bahattara lAkha pratyakSa bhavana haiN| bhavanavAsI devoMkA isa prakAra kathana kiyA gayA hai| bhUtoM aura rAkSasoM, vINA, veNu aura praNavake nirghoSoMse yukta solaha aura caudaha hajAra AvAsa vizeSa hote haiN| dUsare viziSTa tathA vimala lakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAle deva vana, AkAzatala, samudra aura sarovaroMke kinAroMpara nivAsa karate haiN| vyantaroMke sundara nivAsa ginatI karanepara saMkhyAtIta haiN|

Page #342
256 [11. 21. 13 mahApurANa ghattA-joyaNa saya satta aNNu vi Navai muevi dhara / Nahi joisavAsa te Naraloyahu uvaricara // 21 // addhakaviTThasarisasaMThANaI saMkhArahiyaiM hoti vimANaI / paMcavaNNarayaNAvalikhaiyaI bohallatte puNaravi riyii| joyaNasai khettammi dahottari ayalai mANusaloyahu bAhiri / avaraiM laMbiyaghaMTAyAre thiyaiM asNkhdiivvitthaareN| battIsa ji lakkhaI sohammai aTThAvIsIsANi surammai / dudaha~ saNakkumAri mAhiMdai aTThalakkha paribhamiyasuriMdai / asthi vimANahaM uvaNiyasokkhaI . baMbhi saMbaMmuttari culkkhii| paNNAsa ji laMta vi kAviTThai sahasaiM hoMti jiNAhivasiTai / sukkamahAsuMkai cAlIsa ji chaha sayArasahasArahiM sahasa ji / ANaya pANaya AraNa accuya caukappahiM sattasaya saMthuya / hehimagevajai eyAraha avaru vi sau surapavarAgArahaM / sattuttaru majjhimahi bhaNijjai Navai ekku uvarimahi gaNijjai / Nava ji Nauttari paMcAguttari paMca vimANaI sokkhaNiraMtari / caurAsIlakkhAI Nikeyaha saMttANaudIsahAsaI eyahaM / ekIkayaI Na lekkhi viruddhaI aNNu vi tevIsaI'lai laddhaI / ghatA-gehahaM tuMgattu bihiM kappahiM kavaDeNa vinnu|| joyaNahaM sayAiM uDumANaiM vajaraI jiNu // 22 // 23 paMcasayAI bihiM mi uvarillahiM cau aDDhe ji bihi tAhaM pahillahiM / uppari bihiM cattAri sauddhaI gharaiM varaiM nnaannaamnninniddhii| paNNAsayaI tiNNi bihiM akkhami sayaI tiNNi puNu bihiM ji Nirikkhami / puNu caukappahaM hammucchehau aDDhAijasayAI saMrehau / puNu dui duI diyaDDhe puNaravi sau puNu paNNAsa samIriu ucchau / puNu uddhatte uvari vimANaiM paMcavIsajoyaNaiM phaannii| savvaThThahu cUliya laMgheppiNu bArahajoyaNAI jAeppiNu / tammi tiloyahu sihari NisaNNI paNayAlIsalakkhavitthiNNI / 22. 1. MBPT vAhAlatte para Na vi and gloss in T pareNa na viracitAni kenApi / 2. MBP joyaNasaya / 3. K avreN| 4. MBP dodaha saNakumAri / 5. MBP subaMbhottari / 6. P kaapitttthi| 7. MBP sttsyiN| 8. MP sattANavadi / 9. MBP lekkhviruddhii| 10. P aNNu vi puNu tebIsaI lddhii| 11. K tevIsa ji lai / 12. K vjjrii| 23. 1. MBP addha / 2. MBP pillaah| 3. MBP surehau; surehau but corrects it to sarehau / 4. MBP puNu / 5. MBP divaDdu /

Page #343
11. 23.8] * hindI anuvAda 257 1 ghattA - AkAza meM sAta sau nabbe yojanakI U~cAIpara jyotiSadevoMkA vAsa hai / ye manuSyalokake Upara vicaraNa karate haiM ||21|| 22 inake Adhe kavI ( kapittha ) ke samAna AkAravAle saMkhyAhIna vimAna hote haiM jo pA~ca prakArakI raMgAvaliyoMse vijar3ita aura pracuratAse nirmita eka sau dasa yojanake paTalakSetra meM, manuSyalokake bAhara atala lokameM sthita haiM / dUsare vimAna (vaimAnika devoMke vimAna ) lambe ghaNToMke AkAravAle tathA asaMkhya dvIpoMmeM vistAravAle jinacaitya haiM / sodharmaM svargameM battIsa lAkha, sundara IzAna svarga meM aTThAIsa lAkha, sanatkumAra aura mAhendra svarga meM (jinameM indra paribhramaNa karate haiM ) kramazaH bAraha lAkha aura ATha lAkha, brahma aura brahmottara svarga meM sukhapUrNa cAra lAkha, lAntava aura kApiSTha svarga meM pacAsa hajAra jina-cetyaghara haiN| zukra aura mahAzukrameM cAlIsa hajAra, zatAra aura sahasrAra meM chaha hajAra hote haiM; Anata aura prANata svargoM tathA AraNa-acyutameM sAta sau kahe jAte haiM / ' adhograiveyaka meM eka sau gyAraha, madhya graiveyakameM eka sau sAta, UrdhvaM graiveyakameM ikyAnabe, no anudizoMmeM no aura sukhase nirantara bharapUra pAMca anuttaroMmeM pAMca ( caityagRha haiM ) / isa prakAra caurAsI lAkha santAnabe hajAra teIsa niketana haiN| inako ekIkRta karanemeM virodha nahIM hai / dhattA - binA kisI prakArake kapaTake jina bhagavAn kahate haiM ki donoM svargoMko U~cAI sAta sau yojana hai // 22 // 23 Upara ke do svargo kI pAMca sau yojana unase pahaleke svargoMkI sAr3he cAra sau yojana usake Upara ke vimAnoMkI cAra sau yojana U~cAI hai, jinameM nAnA maNiyoMse snigdha zreSTha vimAna haiM / unake Upara ke tIna svarga sAr3he tIna sau yojana UMce haiN| usake Uparake vimAna tIna sau yojana U~ce dekhatA huuN| phira cAra kalpasvargake vimAna zobhAsahita ar3hAI sau yojana U~ce haiM, phira do-do sau yojana, phira dokA AdhA, sau yojana, phira unakI U~cAI pacAsa yojana hai / phira usake Upara pradhAna vimAna pacAsa yojana Upara haiM / sarvArthasiddhikI cUlikAko lAMghakara bAraha yojana jAne1. brahma brahmottara 4 lAkha ( kramazaH 19000 + 104000), laukAntika aura kApiSTha ( kramazaH 25042 + 2458 = 5000 ) zukra- mahAzukra ( 20020 + 19980 ) zatAra aura sahasrAra ( 3011 + 2981 ) ANata prANata AraNa aura acyuta ( pahale do 440 + antima do 260 = 700 ) / 33

Page #344
258 [11. 23.9 mahApurANa sasaharahimaNihachattAyArI siddhathatti bhvvynnpiyaarii| joyaNAIjoiya NIsalle aTThamapuhai aThTha 'bAhalle / ghattA-savimANahu majjhi sayaNi mahAruhi samayamaNu // uvavAdasahAve bhiNNamuhutte leti taNu // 23 // 24 mauDehiM hArehi keuurdorehi| kaMcIkalAvehiM maMjIrarAvehiM / bhUsApahAsehiM aisurhisaasehiN| veDamviyaMrohiM lakkhaNapasaMgehiM / cauraMsaThANehi maannvnnivaannehiN| aNamisahiM NayaNehiM sasisomavayaNehiM / vicchiNNatAveNa punnnnpphaavenn| kaNayaM va gayaleva jAyaMti khaNi dev| NakkhAI cammAI Na sirAu romaaii| rattAI pittAI Na puriismuttaaii| mIsiyau mAsAI Na vlaaskesaaii| matthikkasukkAI Nau asthi vokaaii| sohaggagehammi devANa dehmmi| uvaharakavADAI saI hoMti viyddaaiN| hariseNa vaggaMti sahasa tti NiggaMti / surajoNisaMpuDahu maNikiraNapAyaDahu / jaya deva deviMda jaya NAha cilaM gNd| evaM paghosaMti pariyaNaiM tUsaMti / samvahiM mi taNumANu uddichu jiNaNANu / ghattA-asurahaM paNavIsa daha sesAhaM sataraha // dehahu dIhattu satta ji dhaNu joisasurahaM // 24 // 20 bihiM rayaNIu satta bihiM chaha bhaNu puNu bihiM paMca samuNNau surayaNu / puNu cauhuM mi cattAri ji gIyau puNaravi AhuThTha ji bihiM NIyau / tiNNeva ya rayaNiu saviyappahiM dahapaMcamasolahamayakappahiM / do puNa aDDha paDhamagevajahi majjhasthiyahi doNNi jaMgapujahi / 6. MBP bAhulleM / 7. MPT synnu| 24. 1. P DorehiM / 2. PdegpasAhehiM / 3. MBP aNimisahiM / 4. MBP soma / 5. MBP tAvehiM / 6. MBP 'ppahAvehiM / 7. MK jAyaMta / 8. M Niru / 25. 1. MBP puNu cahu~; T puMNu bihiM / 2. MBP jagi pujjahi /

Page #345
11. 25.4] hindI anuvAda 259 para vahAM trilokake Upara zikharapara sthita paiMtAlIsa lAkha yojana vistINaM candramA aura himake samAna chatrAkAra bhavyajanoMke lie pyArI siddhoMkI bhUmi arthoMse pracura AThavIM pRthvI hai| ghattA-apane vimAnake bhItara atyanta mUlyavAn zayanameM eka samayase lekara upapAda svabhAvase jo bhinna muhUrtameM zarIra grahaNa kara letA hai // 23 // usameM mukuToM, hAroM, keyUroM, doroM, kAMcIkalApoM, maMjIra zabdoM, vezabhUSAke prasAdhanoM, atisurabhita sA~soM, vaikreyaka zarIroM, lakSaNa prasaMgoM, samacaturasra saMsthAnoM, mAnavI AkAroM, apalaka netroM, candramAke samAna saumya mukhoM aura santApazUnya puNya prabhAvoMse svarNake samAna vikArase rahita deva eka kSaNameM utpanna hote haiN| saudharma svargake devoMke zarIrameM nakhacarma aura sirameM roma nahIM hote| na rakta na pitta, aura na purISa aura na mUta / na maseM na mAMsa aura na dAr3hI keza hote haiN| na unake mastiSkameM zuSkatA hotI hai aura na kalejA ( yakRta ) hotA hai| unake vAsagRhoMke kivAr3a svayaM khula jAte haiN| ( isa prakAra) maNikiraNoMse Alokita devayoni-vimAnoMse deva acAnaka nikala par3ate haiM aura harSase uchalane lagate haiM, 'he deva-devendra, ApakI jaya, he svAmI, ApakI jaya / Apa prasanna hoM" yaha ghoSaNA karate haiM aura parijanoMko santuSTa karate haiN| ina sabake zarIroMkA mAna jinajJAnake dvArA nirdiSTa hai| ___ ghattA-bhavanavAsiyoMmeM asurakumAroMkI UMcAI paccIsa dhanuSa aura vyantaroM sahita zeSa devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI dasa dhanuSa tathA jyotiSa devoMke zarIrakI sAta dhanuSa hai // 24 // 25 (vaimAnika devoMmeM ) saudharma aura IzAna ina donoM svargoM meM zarIrakI UMcAI sAta hAtha, sanatkumAra aura mAhendra svarga meM chaha hAtha, phira brahma aura brahmottara. lAntava aura kApiSTha svargoMmeM pA~ca hAtha UMce devajana hote haiN| zukra, mahAzukra, zatAra aura sahasrAra svarga meM cAra hAtha, aura phira Anata aura prANata svargameM sAr3he tIna hAtha hote haiM; AraNa aura acyuta ina do svargoM meM tIna hAtha / prathama graiveyaka (adhoveyaka ) ke vimAnoMmeM (3) DhAI hAtha; vizvapUjya madhyama greveyakake vimAnoMmeM

Page #346
260 [11.25.5 mahApurANa hoi diyaDDha rayaNi uvarilahi amaraboMdiparimANu suhillahi / Nava paMcANuttaraha mi sArau eku ji rayaNi pauttu sarIrau / aNimAmahimAlaghimApattihiM IsattaNavasittagaisattihiM / juttakAmarUve kAmAura kIlAlolalIla sayarAmara / Nau khujjaya vAmaNa vaDa huMDaya / NArI purisa ji Nau te paMDeya / AIsANakappasaMbhavaNauM jAvacuu tA devihiM gamaNauM / bhAvaNAiNANAtaNudhArA AIsANa kaipppddicaaraa| ghattA-phAseM paDicAru saNakumAramAhiMdaruha / rUveNa karaMti uvarima caukappaya vibuha // 25 // 26 puNu caukappasamubbhava suravara __ hoMti sahapaDicAra suhaMkara / vari caukappahiM maNapaDiyArA etto uvarimaNippaDiyArA / sappaDiyAra Nievi aNiMdahu atulasokkhu Nihilahu ahamidahu / ahamiMdahu pAsAu jiNiMdahu gayarAyaDaM tirAyavaivaMdahu / kaha mi Au tiyasaha suhasaMgamu / asura jiyaMti eku sAyarasamu / NAyahuM pallaI tiNNi viyANasu vaNadevahuM pallu ji paramAusu / aDDhAija palla sovaNNahaM dIvahaM doNi puNNaparipuNNahaM / sesahaM hoi divaDdu Niruttau caMdu jiyai lakkheM saMjuttau / ekku palla 'sahu~ sahase varisahu~ jIvai diNayaru vaDhiyaha risahu~ / eku ji suku saeNa sameyau tArArikkhahu~ UNau Neyau / paMca satta puNu Nava eyAraha teraha paNNAraha sattAraha / ekkuNa ekavIsa tevIsa vi. paMcavIsa bhaNu sattAvIsa vi / cau~ttIsekatAla aDadaula vi . paMcAvaNNa ji pallaI jagaravi / sohammAihiM bhaNai satilayahaM Au aJcuyaMtahaM suravilayahaM / ghattA-be satta daseva coi~haThAraha vi // vIsa ji bAvIsa uDDha ekku vaDhimu keha vi // 26 // 15 27 tAma jAma tettIsasamuddaI savvaMdvammi Au kayabhaddaI / kappaha kappAIyaI ehau akkhami NANavisesu vi jehau / sakkIsANahaM avahi padhAvai jAma paDhamamahimaMtu vihaavi| 3. MBP paramANu / 4. MBP ekka / 5. MBdegmaisattahiM / 6. MBP sayalAmara / 7. MBP vAvaNa / 8. M saMDhaya / 9. MBP kAyapaDi / 26. 1. MBPK atulu / 2. MB nniraay| 3. MBP palla pripunnnnhN| 4. MBP cutiise| 5. MBP aDatAla / 6. P saccuyaMtahaM / 7. MBP caudaha chaddaha aTThAraha / 8. MBP uDu ekku / 9. K kahami / 27.1. MBP tetIsa / 2. MBPT savvadahami / 3. MBP degmahiaMtu /

Page #347
11. 27. 3 ] hindI anuvAda 261 do hAtha | Uparake arthAt antima graiveyaka ke tIna sukhada vimAnoM aura ( anudizoM ) ke devasamUhakA parimANa Der3ha hAtha, vijayAdika pA~ca anuttara vimAnoMkA zreSTha zarIra eka hAtha pramANa kahA gayA hai | aNimA, mahimA, laghimAdi zaktiyA~ Izitva, vazitva aura gatizaktike dvArA, yukta kAmarUpase Atura samasta deva krIr3Ase caMcala lIlAvAle hote haiN| ve kubar3e, vAmana, nyagrodha saMsthAnavAle aura huMDa ( vikalAvayavavAle ) nArI-puruSa aura napuMsaka nahIM hote / cyuti ( cyavana ) paryanta devAMganAoMke sAtha gamana Adi aizAna svarga taka sambhava hai / nAnA zarIra dhAraNa karanevAle bhavanavAsI devoMse lekara IzAna svarga taka zarIrase kAmasevana kiyA jAtA hai / ghattA - sanatkumAra aura mAhendra svarga meM spazaMse kAmasevana hotA hai; usase Uparake cAra svargoM (pA~caveMse AThaveM svargaM taka ) meM deva rUpa dekhakara kAmako zAnti karate haiM ||25|| 26 phira cAra svargoM (noveMse lekara bArahaveM taka ) meM zubha zabda - kAmasevana hotA hai / usake bAda cAra svargoM ( 16 veM svargaM taka manake vicAroMse kAmasevana hotA hai / yahA~se Uparake deva kAmase rahita hote haiM / kAmako niyantrita kara anindya nikhila ahamindroMko atula sukha hotA hai / ahamindroMkI tulanA meM gatarAga aura tribhuvanapatiyoM dvArA vandanIya jinendrakA sukha hotA hai / devoMko sukhakA saMgama karAnevAlI AyukA kathana karatA hU~ / asura eka sAgarake barAbara jIte haiM / nAgakumAroM ko tIna palya Ayu jAno / vyantara devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu eka palya hI hai / suparNakumAroMkI Ayu DhAI palya hotI hai / puNyase paripUrNa dvIpakumAroMkI do palya hotI hai| aura zeSakI Der3ha palya hotI hai / candramA eka lAkha varSaM adhika eka palya jIvita rahatA hai| sUrya harSako bar3hAnevAle eka hajAra varSa adhika eka palya jIvita rahatA hai| sau varSaM adhika eka palya zukra jItA hai, tArAoM aura nakSatroM kI kucha kama eka palya ( arthAt nakSatroMkI AdhA palya, tAroMkI cauthAI palya ) jAno / phira saudharmAdi svargIke pratyeka yugala meM kramazaH saudharmaM- aizAnameM kucha pAMca sAgara ( adhika do- sAgara ) sAnatkumAra- mAhendra svarga meM sAta sAgara, brahma brahmottara meM nau ( dasa ), lAntava aura kApiSTha meM gyAraha ( caudaha ), zukra-mahAzukrameM teraha ( 16 sAgara ), zatAra aura sahasrArameM pandraha ( aThAraha), Anata-prANatameM satraha (bosa), AraNa aura acyuta meM unnIsa ( bAIsa ), cauMtIsa, ikatAlIsa, ar3atAlIsa sAgara aura pacapana palya Ayu hotI hai / isa prakAra vizvasUryaM jina bhagavAn saudharma Adi svargoMkI vanitAoM aura acyutAdi svargoMkI devAMganAoMkI AyukA kathana karate haiM / ghattA- -do, sAta, dasa, caudaha, aThAraha, bIsa, bAIsa, usase eka Upara kucha adhika ||26|| 27 vahA~ taka ki jahA~ taka, sarvArthasiddhimeM kalyANa karanevAle devoMkI taiMtIsa sAgara Ayu hai / . kalpa aura kalpAdika svargake devoM jaisA jJAna vizeSa hai, vaisA kathana karatA hU~ / sodhamaM ora IzAna svarga ke devoMke avadhijJAnakI gati vahAM taka hai ki jahAM taka pahalI bhUmi dharmAkA anta hai / phira

Page #348
5 10 5 10 262 mahApurANa pecchaMti vi jANaMti vi Nimmalu / saMbhUya catthI meiNi / AraNaccuyAmara cha~TThamiyahi / tAma jAma sattamaNarayaMtaDa / tijaigaNADi pekkhati aNuttara / jAtA deva muti mahAguNi / saMkhA juttaI joisavAsahaM / gaNiya joyaNakoDiDa asurahaM / caMdahaM sUrahaM guruaMgArahaM / "saMkhAhiu ohivisaullau / puNu dosagga deva bIyahi talu bhaNu carakappa tiyasa taiyAvaNi ANayapANaya sura paMcamiyahi va gevajja muti mahaMta suddha ohi aNudisa suMdara upari NiyavimANacUDAmaNi paMcavIsa joyaNaI vaNesaha aru vi havai ohi kayasamaraha te asura tiha rikkhahaM tAraha sukka puNu meM akkhaDa bhallau ghattA - NArayavi muNaMti joyaNekke' rayaNappahahi || gAuya addhadhu hoi hANi se sahi mahihi ||27|| 28 kammAhAru asesaha jIvahaM levAharu vidIsai rukkhaha ojohAru pakkhisaM ghAyahaM ahamaMda vi karaMti tettIsa hiM vattIsettIsa puNu tIsa hiM ekhes ji ema pasihammai ANibaMdha mahova hi saMkhahiM pallajIvi puNu bhiNNamuhutteM UsasaMti keI vipakkheNa ji sarasaI surahiyAI aimiTThaiM Aharati daviyAI saitteM ghattA - saMsAriya jIva cauviha caugaibhiNNa jiha || iMdiyabheNa paMcapayAra pautta tiha ||28|| NokammAharu vi bhavabhAvahaM / kavalAhAru NarohatirikkhahaM / maNabhoyaNu caudevaNikAyahaM / volINahiM varavarisasahAsahiM / ekkutIsahiM aTThAvIsa hiM / solahame bAvIsahi jimmai / NIsasaMti tettiyahiM ji pakkhahiM / NIsasaMti aMha tAhaM puhateM / asura asaMti ahiya sahaseNa ji / suhumaIsuddhaI Niddha iTThaI / pariNamaMti sahasa tti taNutteM / O 4. K chamiyahi / 5. P te jigaNADI / 6. MBP avara / 7. P vaha / 8. MB tikkhahaM / 9. MBP saI / 10. MP saMkhAI ohI visayallau; B saMkhAIu ohivisayallau / 11. MBP joyakku / 12. M NIse sahi / 28. 1. B lovAharu / 2. MBPK ojAhAru / 3. MBP tetIsahi / 5. MBP pavihammai / 6. MBPK solahamai / 9. MBP keDa ji pakkheNa vi / 10. MBP sadraseNa vi / [ 11.27.4 7. MBP Au Nibadhu / 4. MBP sekka tIsa / 8. MBP puNu /

Page #349
11. 28.13] hindI anuvAda 263 do svargake deva ( sAnata kumAra aura mAhendra ) dUsarI narakabhUmi taka nirmala dekhate haiM aura jAnate haiM, phira cAra svargake deva (brahma, brahmottara, lAntava aura kApiSTha), tIsarI bhUmi phira cAra svargAse sambhUta (zukra, mahAzukra, satAra, sahasrAra) deva cauthI bhUmi, ANata-prANata svargake deva pAMcavIM dharatIko, AraNa-acyuta svargake deva chaThI bhUmi taka jAnate haiN| nau greveyakake mahAn deva vahAM taka jAnate haiM jahAM taka sAMtavA naraka hai / anudizake sundara deva trijagakI nAr3Iko apane zuddha avadhijJAnase jAna lete haiN| mahAguNavAn anuttaradeva Upara, apane vimAnake zikhara taka jAnate haiN| vyantara devoMkA avadhijJAna paccIsa yojana taka jAnatA hai ! jyotiSadevoMkA avadhijJAna saMkhyAyukta hotA hai; aura bhI yuddha karanevAle asuradevoMkA avadhijJAna eka karor3a yojana hotA hai| jisa prakAra asuroMkA usI prakAra nakSatroM aura tAroM, candroM, sUryoM, guru aura maMgala grhoNkaa| zukrakA bhI maiMne saMkhyAdhika vizeSa avadhi btaayaa| pattA-nArakIya bhI ratnaprabhA bhUmimeM eka yojana taka dekha lete haiM, zeSa bhUmimeM AdhIAdhI gavyUtikI hAni hotI hai // 27 // 28 karmakA AhAra saba jIvoMke lie hotA hai, zarIrayukta jIvoMkA nokarmakA AhAra (chaha paryAptiyoM aura tIna zarIroMke yogya padagaloMkA grahaNa ) hotA hai| lepAhAra vakSoM meM bhI dikhAI detA hai| manuSyoM aura tiryaMcoMkA kavalAhAra hotA hai| audya AhAra pakSIsamUhakA hotA hai / cAroM deva-nikAyoMkA mAnasika AhAra hotA hai| ahamindra bhI kramazaH taiMtIsa hajAra uttama varSa bIta jAnepara mAnasika AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| phira batIsa, ikatIsa, tIsa, unatIsa, aTThAIsa, bAIsa aura solaha hajAra varSoM meM deva (bhUkhase ) Ahata hote haiM aura AhAra (mAnasika) grahaNa karate haiN| jitane sAgaroMkI saMkhyAmeM unakI Ayu hotI hai, utane hI pakSoMmeM ve nizvAsa lete haiM / palyajIvI deva eka bhinna muhUrta meM athavA bhinna muhUrtoM meM tIna muhUrtoMse Upara aura nau muhUrtoM ke nIce, kabhI, nizvAsa letA hai| koI eka pakSameM zvAsa lete haiN| asura eka hajAra varSa bhojana karate haiN| sarasa-surabhita atyanta mIThA sUkSma zuddha snigdha iSTa jo dravya citta khAye jAte haiM ve zIghra hI zarIrarUpameM pariNata ho jAte haiN| ghattA-saMsArI jIva jisa prakAra cAra gatiyoMse bhinna honeke kAraNa cAra prakArake hote haiM, usI prakAra indriyabhedase pAMca prakArake hote haiM // 28 //

Page #350
10 15 10 264 kAeM 'chavi calathireNa vi jalaNihivi vi ka~sAeM jAyA saMjamadaMsaNeNa ticauThivaha bhavvatteNa viviha sammatteM AhAre AhAriya je je kevalisamuhaya viggaha gaigaya te leMta AhAru viyAriya maggaThANaI coddehabheya iM micchAdiTThi pahillauM gIyauM avirayasammAiTTi cautthauM chaTThau puNu pamattasaMjamadharu aTThamu hoi auThavu auvvaraM dahama suhumarAu jANijjai bArahamau parikhINarkasAyara ujhiyativihasarIrabharaMtaru ghattA-NAraya cattAri cattAri ji puNu surapavara / tiriyaMca vi paMca NIsesammi" caDaMti para ||29|| kammavihammamANa sasarIrA daMsaNaNANasahAva pahaTThA tAhaM ceTU jA hoi samAsama jema tellu sihisihapariNAma hu jIveM lai jAi jiyattahu jiha sihibhAvahu vaJcai iMdhaNu asu asu su su saMghai abhava jIva jiNaNAheM icchiya maiohimaNapajjava kevala NiddANiddA payalApayalA mahApurANa 29 tiviha tivihajoeM veeNa vi / a. viSNAyA / sApariNAmeNa vi chavviha / saNNi asaNNI do saSNina / causu vi isu pariTThiya te te | aruha ajoi siddha paramappaya / sesa jIva jAhi AhAriya | nisuNahi guNaThANAI mi eyaI / sAsa vIDaM mI vi tIyauM / paMcamu virayAviraDa pasatthau / sattamu appamattu guNasuMdaru / aNiryattillau Navamu agavvaraM / yAraha muva saMtu bhaNijjai / teraha sajoijiNu jAyau / uvarillaDaM ajoi paru akkharu / 30 [ 11.29. 1 sAsayakaraNujjaya vivarerA / hoMti jIva ukkiNikiTThA / sA taddaliyagaNabhAvakkhama | tema kaimpoglu viNisAmahu | tibvakasAyarasehiM pamattahu / tiha kammeNa ji kammahu baMdhaNu / siddhaibhaDArau kiM piNa baMdhai / ekku Na te vi anaMta niyacchiya / 'NANAvaraNavimukta suNikkala / thI giddha NiddA puNu payalA / 29. 1. MBP chavviha thireNa taseNa' vi; T cavalachireNa capalasvabhAvAnAM sthirapRthivyAdInAm / 2. MBP " vihava / 3. MB kasAyaM / 4. MBP asaNi doNNi / 5. MBPK caudahaM / 6. MBPK micchAiTThi | 7. MBP saMjamaharu | 8. MBP aNiyaTThillauM NavajaM / 9. MBP parihINaM / 10. MBP NIsesahaM mi / 30. 1. MBP kammu poggalu / 2. MB jAya jiyattahu; P jiyaMtahu / 3. MBP siddha bhaDArau; K siddhabhaDArau but corrects it to siddhu / 4. MBP deg suiohi / 5. MBP suNimmala /

Page #351
11. 30. 10] hindI anuvAda 265 29 jIva capala aura sthira svabhAvavAle yogase chaha prakArakA, tIna prakArake yogoM aura vedoM (pulliga Adi) se tIna prakArakA aura kaSAyoMse cAra prakArakA hotA hai| jJAnase usake ATha bheda haiN| saMyama aura darzanase tIna aura cAra bheda haiM, lezyAoMke pariNAmase bhI chaha prakAra haiN| bhavyatva aura samyaktvake vicArase do-do bheda haiM (bhavya-abhavya, samyakadRSTi-asamyagdRSTi), saMjJAse saMjJI aura asaMjJo do bheda haiM / jo-jo zarIrase AhAra grahaNa karanevAle haiM, ve cAroM gatiyoMmeM pratiSThita haiN| samudghAta' karanevAle aura vigrahagatimeM jAnevAle ahaMnta, ayogI siddha, paramAtmA hote haiM, ve AhAra grahaNa nahIM krte| zeSa jIvoMko AhArika samajhanA caahie| mArgaNA aura gaNasthAnoMse bhI jIvake caudaha bheda hote haiN| aba ina guNasthAnoMko sunie-inameM mithyAdRSTi pahalA gAyA jAtA hai| sAsana-sAsAdana dUsarA, mizra tIsarA, avirata ( asaMyata) samyak dRSTi cauthA, dezasaMyata pAMcavAM / pramatta saMyama dhAraNa karanevAlA chtthaa| guNoMse sundara apramatta sAtavAM, apUrvaapUrvakaraNa AThavAM, garvarahita anivRttikaraNa nauvA, sUkSma-sAmparAyako dasavAM samajhanA cAhie, upazAnta kaSAya gyArahavAM kahA jAtA hai / parikSINakaSAya bArahavAM kahA jAtA hai, terahavAM saMyogakevalI kahA jAtA hai, tIna prakArake zarIrabhArase rahita (audArika, taijasa aura kArmaNa) sabase Upara ayogakevalI parama siddha hotA hai| pattA-cAra prakArake nArakIya hote haiM, aura deva bhI cAra prakArake / tiryaMca pAMcaveM guNasthAnoM taka car3ha sakate haiN| manuSya samasta guNasthAnoMmeM car3ha sakatA hai / / 29|| karmose Ahata hokara saMsArI jIva, zAzvata pariNAmoMmeM udyata hote hue bhI viparIta AcaraNavAlA ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra darzana, jJAna aura svabhAvase pramRSTa jIva utkRSTa aura nikRSTa do prakArake hote haiN| aura isase jo unakI sama-viSama ceSTAe~ hotI haiM jIva usa prakArake bhAvoMko grahaNa karanemeM sakSama hotA hai| ( taraha-tarahake karmapariNAmoMko grahaNa karatA hai ) / jisa prakAra tela, Aga aura usakI jvAlAoMke anusAra pariNamana karatA hai, usI prakAra karma pudgala bhI bhAvoMke anurUpa pariNamana karate haiN| isa prakAra tIna kaSAyoMke rasoMse pramatta jIvanako yaha jIva dhAraNa karatA hai, jisa prakAra IMdhana agnibhAvako prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra karmase karmakA bandhana hotA hai| azubhakamase azubhakarmakA aura zubhakarmase zubhakarmako sandhi hotI hai parantu siddha bhaTTAraka kucha bhI bandhana nahIM karate / jinanAthake dvArA abhavyajIva bhI cAhe ( sambodhita kiye ) jAte haiM, ve eka nahIM, aneka dekhe jAte haiN| mati zruti avadhi manaHparyaya tathA kevalajJAnAvaraNa / kevalajJAna jo atyanta niSkala aura nAnA AvaraNoMse mukta hai| nidrA, anidrA, pracalA 1. daNDa-kapATa-pratara-pUraNake dvArA jaba kevalI trailokyakA bharaNa karate haiM usa samaya vaha anAhAraka hote haiM /

Page #352
266 mahApurANa [11.30.11 cakkhuacakkhudaMsaNAvaraNau avahI kevldsnnvrnnu| tehiM viNAsiu NavasaMkhAyau veyaNIyadugu sAyAsAyauM / dasaNamohaNIu sammattu vi micchattu vi sammAmicchattu vi / duvihu carittamohu vikkhAyau NokasAu NAmeNa ksaayu| taM kasAyajAyau solaha vihu iyaru bhaNesami pacchai Navavihu / paDhamakasAyacaukku subhIsaNu sattamaNarayagAmi dihidUsaNu / ghattA-aikohu samANu mAyA lohu vi dutthyru|| uvasamahu~ Na jAi jai vi pabohai titthayaru // 30 // 15 31 avaru apaJcakkhANa garukkaDa paJcakkhANu caukku vimukkau / saMjalaNu vi jalaMtu ulhAviu thIpuMsaMDharAu uDDAviu / bhaiyaraiyaraiduguMchau jittau hAsu vi saMhaM soeNa Nihitta / sura Nara garaya tiriya cauAu vi bAyAlIsaviheyauM gAuM vi| gaiNAmau vi jAINAmu vi bhaNu taNuNAmauM puNu taNuhi NibaMdhaNu / taNusaMghAu taNuhi saMThANauM taNuaMgoaMgu vi NAmANauM / taNusaMghaDaNu" "vaNNagaMdhilla rasaNAmauM avaru vi phAsillau~ / "ANupunvi agurulahu lakkhiu uvaghAu vi paraghAu vi akkhiu / UsAsu vi"AdAvujjoyau aNNu vihAyagai vi tasakAyau / thAvaru thUlusuhumu pajjattau aNNu vi maNNiuM "appajjuttau / patteyaMgaNAuM sAhAraNu thiru athiru vi suhaNAuM sakAraNu / asuhu subhagu dubbhagu susarillau dussaru Adejau jagi bhalla u / NAuM aNAdejau jasakitti vi titthayarattu NimiNu malakitti vi / ghattA-caugaijammeNa gaiNAmauM aTThaddhavihu / ___ iMdiyaiM gaNevi jAiNAmu bhaNu paMcavihu // 31 // 32 haNivi paMca NAmaiM paMcavihaI do chaha puNu do cau aTThavihaI samalAmalaI doNNi jagi gottaI dANabhoyauvabhoyaNivArau ekka tibheyau do' do duvihaI / uccAruyaI jAI ekkvihii| tAI mi jehiM dUri pricttii| vIriyalAhu heusaMghArau / 6. MBP desaNaharaNauM / 7. K dukkhayaru but corrects it to dutthayaru / 31. 1. MBP caukka / 2. PuNhAviu / 3. MBPT uddAviu / 4. MBP bhairaiaraI / 5. MBP saha / 6. P vihittau / 7. P Niraya / 8. MBP jAiNAuM / 9. MBP taNuaMgobaMgu vi NimmANau / 10. K saMghadaNu / 11. P vaNNu gaMdhillau / 12. MBP aNupubviya agarugalahu / 13. MBP AdA ujjoyau / 14. MB appajjattau / 32. 1. M do puNa duvihaI / 2. MBP deglAha; K lAhu but corrects it to lAha /

Page #353
11. 32. 4 ] hindI anuvAda apracalA, styAnagRddhi, nidrApracalA, cakSudarzanAvaraNa, acakSudarzanAvaraNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa aura kevaladarzanAvaraNa unhoMne naSTa kara diyA / sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIyake durgako, darzanamohanIya ( samyaktva prakRti, midhyAtva prakRti, samyagmithyAtvaprakRti ), cAritra mohanIya do prakArakA vikhyAta hai ( kaSAya vedanIya aura nokaSAya vedanIya ) usameM kaSAya vedanIya solaha prakArakA hai, aura dUsarekA, jo nau prakArakA hai, meM bAdameM varNana kruuNgaa| pahalA jo kaSAya cakra ( anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ) hai, vaha bhAgya ke lie dUSaNa aura sAtaveM narakakA kAraNa hai / ghattA - atyanta krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha bhI atyanta dustara hotA hai / vaha upazamako prApta nahIM hotA, bhale hI tIrthaMkara usako sambodhita kareM ||30|| 267 31 dUsarA apratyAkhyAna krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhakaSAya bhI bhArI hotI hai / pratyAkhyAna krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha bhI cAra haiN| unhoMne jalate hue-se jvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhako bhI zAnta kara diyA / strItva aura puruSatvake bhAvako ur3A diyA / bhaya, rati, arati, jugupsAko unhoMne jIta liyA / zokake sAtha hAsyako bhI samApta kara diyA / sura, nara, naraka aura tiyaMca ina cAra Ayu karmoM ko bhI aura bayAlIsa bhedavAle nAma karmako bhI, gatinAma aura jAtinAma, zarIranAma aura zarIrasaMracanA, zarIra saMsthAna, zarIra aMgopAMga aura nirmANa, zarIrakA bandhana, varNa- gandha, rasa-sparza, AnupUrvI, agurulaghu bhI lakSita kiyaa| upaghAta aura paraghAta bhI kahA gayA / ucchvAsa, Atapa, udyota, vihAyogati, trasakAya, sthAvara, sthUla, sUkSma, paryApta aura bhI aparyApta mAnA jAtA hai / pratyekazarIra, sAdhAraNa zarIra, sthira asthira, sakAraNa zubha-azubha, subhaga, dubhaMga, susvara aura dusvara / Adeya bhI jagameM bhalA hotA hai, anAdeya yazaH kIrti, ayazaH kIrti aura tIrthaMkaratva | ghattA -cAra gatiyoM meM janmake nAmase gati nAmakarma AThakA AdhA cAra hotA hai / indriyoM ke lene se jAti nAmakarma pA~ca prakArakA hai ||31|| 32 isa prakAra pA~ca prakArake pAMca nAmoM [ arthAt (1) audArika Adi pA~ca zarIroMkA saMghAta, (2) kRSNa - nIla-pItAdi pA~ca varNa, (3) kaTu- tikta Adi pA~ca rasa, (4) odArikAdi zarIranibandha, (5) odArikAdi pA~ca zarIra, audArika vaikriyaka aura AhAraka zarIrake aMgopAMga ( ekake tribheda ) do prakAra do ( subhaga, dubhaMga, prazasta, aprazasta ), do chaha, (samacaturasra, valmIka nyagrodha kubja vAmana huMDa saMsthAna aura vajraSaMbhanArAca, vajranArAca, nArAca asaMprApta aspRSTa Adi saMghaTTana), do-cAra ( narakAdi gatiyAM aura gatyAdyanupUrviyA~), ATha prakAra ( karkaza - mRduguru-laghu, zItoSNa-snigdha-sUkSma aura sparza nAma ), kI prakRtiyA~ jo nAma uccAraNa karanepara eka-eka prakArakI haiM / saMsArameM gotra bhI U~ca-nIca do prakArakA hai, jinako unhoMne dUrase tyAga diyA hai| dAna bhoga upabhogakA nivAraNa karanevAlA, vIrya aura lAbhake kAraNoMkA saMhAra karane

Page #354
268 mahApurANa [11. 32.5 aMtarAu paMcavihu dhuNeppiNu aDayAlIsa sau vihu~NeppiNu / payaDihiM mANavaMgu melleppiNu suddhasahAu saiMbhu laheppiNu / je gaye jIva paramaNivvANaha duhavirahihu sAsayaThANahu / caramasarIramANa kiMcUNA vavagayaroyasoya avilINA / himmala Niruvama NirahaMkArA jIvadavvaghaNa nnaannsriiraa| uDDaMgamaNasahAveM gaMpiNu uDDalou sayalu vi laMgheppiNu / aTuMmapuhaIvaTThi NiviTThA abhava jIva jiNadeveM diTThA / ghattA-te sAi aNAi duviha aNaMta ji vivihduhe| te puNu Na maraMti Nau paDaMti saMsAramuhe // 32 // 33 Nau bAla Nau vuDDha Nau mukkha suviyaDr3ha / NIsAva NittAva jiggAva nnippaav| NANaMga Nimmeha NiNNeha Niddeha / Nikkoha jilloha jimmANa nnimmoh| Niveya Nijjoya NIrAya nnibbhoy| Niddhamma Nikamma Nicchamma nnijmm| NIrAma NikkAma NibbAha nniddhaam| Nivvesa Nillesa NiggaMdha nnipphaas| NIrasa mahAbhAva NIsaha nniiruuv| avvatta cimmetta NiJcita Ninvittu / Na chuhAi gheppaMti Na tisAi chippaMti / Na saiyAi jhijaMti Na raIi sijjaMti / NAhAru bhuMjaMti osahu Na jujaMti / Na maleNa lippaMti Na jaleNa dhuppNti| Ni Na gacchaMti aNayaNA vi pecchaMti / amaNA vi jANaMti sayarAyaraM jhatti / siddhANa jaM sokkhu taM kahai cmmkkhu| kiM mANavo ko vi surai khayaru devo vi| ghattA-paMciMdiyamukku paramappai hUya~u vimle| jaM siddhahaM sokkhu taM NaM vi kAsu vi bhuvaNayale // 33 // 20 3. MBP vihnneppinnu| 4. B siddhshaau| 5. MBP sayaMbhu / 6. MB gaya parama jova / 7. MBP dukkhavimukkahu / 8. K uDDhe gamaNu / 9. K aTThami / 33. 1. PNIsAsa / 2. MBP NItAva / 3. MBP ruvaai| 4. B bhuMjaMti; P huMjaMti and gloss yojayanti / 5. MBP aNayaNa ji| 6.MBP suru / 7. MBP hyi| 8. MBP Nau /

Page #355
hindI anuvAda 11. 33. 20] 269 vAle pAMca prakArake antarAyako naSTa kara, isa prakAra eka sau ar3atAlIsa prakRtiyoMko dhvasta kara, prakRtiyoMse mAnavazarIrako mukta kara, svayambhU zuddha svabhAva prApta kara, jo jIva duHkhase virahita zAzvata sthAnameM gaye haiM, ve caramazarIrI kiMcit nyUna, roga-zokase rahita siddha svarUpa nahIM chor3ate hue nirmala anupama nirahaMkAra jIva dravyase saghana aura jJAnazarIrI, UdhvaMgamana svabhAvase jAkara samasta Urdhvalokako lA~dhakara AThavIM dharatIkI pITha (mokSapITha ) para AsIna ho gaye, aise ajanmA jIvoMko jina bhagavAnne dekha liyaa| pattA-ananta ve Adi aura anAdike bhedase do prakArake vividha duHkhavAle saMsArake mukha meM phirase nahIM par3ate, unakI mRtyu nahIM hotI // 32 // 33 vahA~ na bAlaka haiM, na vRddha, na mUrkha haiM aura na paNDita haiM, jo zApa aura tapa rahita / garva aura pApase rahita, kAma aura indriyabodhase zUnya, dehacetanA aura snehase rahita, krodha aura lobhase rahita, mAna aura mohase rahita, veda aura yogase rahita. nIrAga aura nirbhoga. nirdharma-niSkarma. kSamA aura janmase rahita, strI aura kAmase rahita, bAdhA aura gharase rahita, dveSa aura lezyAse dUra, gandha-sparzase zUnya, nIrasa mahAbhAvavAle, zabda aura rUpase hIna, avyakta cinmAtra, nizcinta nivRtta, jo bhUkhase grahaNa nahIM kiye jAte, jo pyAsase nahIM chue jAte, jo rogoMke dvArA kSINa nahIM hote aura na ratise duHkhako prApta hote haiM / AhAra nahIM lete, auSadhikA prayoga nahIM krte| malase lipta nahIM hote aura na jalase dhulate haiM, nIdako prApta nahIM hote, jo binA A~khoMke bhI dekhate haiM, binA manake jAna lete haiM, zIghra hI sacarAcara vishvko| siddhoMko jo sukha hai kyA use koI carma cakSuoMvAlA manuSya, deva yA vidyAdhara kaha sakatA hai| pattA-pAMca indriyoMse mukta vimala parama padoMmeM siddhoMko jo sukha hotA hai vaha sukha vizvatalameM kisIko bhI nahIM hotA // 33 //

Page #356
270 mahApurANa [11.34.1 ehA duviha jIva maI akkhiya kahami ajIva vi jema Nirikkhiya / dhammu adhammu do vi rUvujjhiya AyAse kAle sahuM bujhiya / gaiThANoggahavattaNalakkhaNa ke vi muNaMti suNANa viyakkhaNa / saMtu aNAi samau vaTuMteu tIu~ kAlu agAmi annNtu| tAsu ThANu bhaNNai Naraloyau dhUmmAdhammahaM savatiloyau / bihiM mi loyaNahamANa viyappau AyAsu vi aNaMtu susirappau / taM ji alou joipaNNattau poggalu hoi paMcaguNavaMtau / saheM gadhe rUveM phAseM juttau bhiNNavaNNaviNNAse / khaMdhu desu arddhaddhapaesu vi paramANuu avihAi asesu vi / ghattA-taM suhumu vi thUlu thUlusuhumu puNu thU lu bhaNu / thUlANa vi thU lu caupayAru mahuM muNai maNu // 34 // gaMdhu vaNNu rasu phAsu saMsaddau thUlusuhumu joNDAchAyAiu thUluthUlu puNu dharaNImaMDalu suhumaI kammAiyaI saNAmaI vaNNAiyahiM rasehiM aNeyahiM pUraNagalaNasahAvaNiuttaI bhAsijjaMtau paramajiNideM vasahaseNu suhabhAve laiyau somappahu seyaMsa~Naresaru iya risahahu parimukkavisAyA bamhI suMdari ajiyasaMghahu dasaNamohaNIyapaMDiruddhau tAvasa kaMdAhAru mueppiNu mokkhamaggagAmihi paramesaru suhumu thU lu vajjarai samaddau / thU lu salilu vIreNa Niveiu / saggavimANapaDalu mnninnimmlu| mnnbhaasaavggnnprinnaamii| pariNamaMti saMjoyavioyahiM / poggalAI vivihAI puttii| NisuNivi dhammu sudhmmaannNdeN| purimatAlapuravai pAvaiyau / thiu pAvaja levi hayamayajaru / Niva caurAsI gaNahara jaayaa| kaMtiyAu jAyAu mhgghh| ekku marIi Neya paDibuddhau / thiya kacchAiya risivvau leppiNu / huyau aNaMtavIru aggesaru / 34. 1. MBP rUujjhiya / 2. P vaDhaMtau / 3. MB tIyau; P taiyau / 4. MBP dhammAhammahaM sayalu / 5. MBPK mANu vi appau; T loyaNamANu / 6. MBP addhadhu / 7. M suhumusuhamu taha suhumu vi puNu; B caupayAru suhu muNai maNu; P suhumu suhumu taha suhumu puNu / 35. 1. M susaddau / 2. MBP add after this : suhumusuhamu parimANu visesaI; laggahiM NivaDavi apppesii| 3. P pavvaiyau / 4. MBP seyaMsu Naresaru / 5. MBP bNbhii| 6. K pariruddhau /

Page #357
11. 35. 14] hindI anuvAda 271 34. isa prakAra do prakArake jIvoMkA maiMne kathana kiyaa| aba maiM ajIvakA kathana karatA hU~ ki jisa prakAra maiMne dekhA hai| dharma aura adharma donoM rUpase rahita haiM, AkAza aura kAlake sAtha, yaha samajhanA cAhie / gati, sthiti, avagAhana aura vartanA lakSaNavAle inako koI vilakSaNa sujJAnI hI jAnate haiN| kAla sAnta aura anAdi hai| vartamAna AgAmI aura bhUta-ye kAlake tIna bheda haiN| ( vyavahAra kAla) samasta naraloka sthAna hai| dharma aura adharma samasta triloka hai| una donoMse lokAkAza vyApta hai| AkAza bhI ananta hai aura zuSirake svarUpavAlA hai| alokAkAza vaha hai jo yogiyoMke dvArA jJAta hai| pudgala pAMca guNavAlA hotA hai| zabda gandha rUpa sparza aura bhinna-bhinna raMga-racanAoMse yukta skandha deza-pradezake bhedase tIna prakArakA hai| svayaM azeSa avibhAjya hai| ghattA-use sUkSmasthUla, sthUlasUkSma aura phira sthUla kho| aura sthUloMkA bhI sthUla, vaha cAra prakArakA hai aisA merA mana socatA hai ||34|| gandha-varNa-rasa-sparza-zabda sUkSma sthUla mArdavavAlA kahA jAtA hai| sthUla sUkSma jyotsnA chAyA aura Atapa, sthUla jaise pAnI aisA vIra ( mahAvIra ) ne kahA hai sthUlasthUla dharatImaNDala maNi nirmala svarga vimAna paTala haiN| sUkSma nAma sahita sabhI karma mana bhASA vargaNA aura pariNAmoM, aneka rasoM-raMgoM, saMyoga-viyogoMse pariNamana karate haiN| pUraNa-galana Adi svabhAvase yukta pudgala aneka prakArake kahe gaye haiM-isa prakAra paramajinendra dvArA kathita dharmako dharmake Anandase sunakara, vRSabhasenane zubha bhAvase grahaNa kiyaa| usane purimatAlapura meM pravrajyA grahaNa kii| somaprabha zreyAMsa nareza madajvarako naSTa karanevAlI pravrajyA lekara sthita ho gaye / isa prakAra viSAdase rahita caurAsI gaNadhara RSabha jinavarake hue; brAhmo-sundarI jaiso kAntAe~ mahAAdaraNIya saMghakI AryikAeM banIM / lekina darzana mohanIya karmase avaruddha eka marIci nAmakA bharatakA putra pratibuddha nahIM ho sakA / vaha unheM chor3akara kandakA AhAra karanevAlA kacchAdikA munipada grahaNa kara tapasvI bana gayA / lekina mokSamArgapara calanevAloMmeM anantavIrya sabase agraNI huaa|

Page #358
272 [11.35. 15 mahApurANa dhattA-sAvau suyakitti sAvai devi piyaMvaiya / / bharaheNa vi pujja pupphayaMta eMha jiNi raiya // 35 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhagvabharahANu maNNie mahAkavve mahAvatthuNiddeso NAma eyArahamo pariccheo smmtto||11|| // saMdhi // 11 // 7. MBP paha; K paha but corrects it to eha and gloss etasmin jine /

Page #359
11. 35.15] hindI anuvAda 273 ghattA-zrAvaka zrutakIrti aura zrAvikA devI priyNvdaa| jisameM rata nakSatra-palya ye loga bharatake dvArA bhI pUjya haiM // 35 // isa prakAra bresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta isa mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAkanca bharata dvArA ajamata gyArahavA~ pariccheda samApta haa||11||

Page #360
10 15 saMdhi 12 aviraNiddAraNa khattu dvAraNi tijagalacchivijayANauM // vihaliyAhAraNi meiNikAraNi bharaheM diNNaM payANau || 1 || chuDa chuDa sarayAgami appamANu fates omaithi aeNa jagahariNIlullou badhu ai da vi disA saI gayarayAI sasi kuMbhagaliyajonhAjaleNa NiDDahaeNi kamalu sarae sasaMku so ajja vi dIsai malavirudhu te ji roseM ravi tivvu tavai paMkakkhai su~kkai NaliNaNAlu kuvalayadi higAra NAI rAu taru kusumAmoeM mahamahaMti ali ruNuruti pAvAhapiMDa 1 huI ghoyahariNIlabhANu / sarabbhadahiyakhaMDahuM kaeNa / tArAmottiyajhuMbukkaNidhu / cAritta sajjaNakayAiM / pakhAliyAI NaM Nimmalena / tahu teNa ji laggaDa piMDapaM / yiDiMbhaparAhavi ko Na kudhu / sararuha suhi kiM cikkhillu khavai / aiuggattaNu baMdhavahaM kAlu / kayabaMdhujIvasucchAyabhAu / trafaes' salilai vaNi vahati / mahumattANaM gAyaMti soMDa / 1 ghattA - sArayamayalaMchaNu ruiraMjiyajaNu jai mayamaliNu Na hoMtau // to " kasaMtihi jiNajasyaMtihi ehu ji upparaM deta ||1|| 12 paNa veSpiNu lepiNu siddha sesa ApaNu paisepaNu ajha Dhovi jovitaNayavayaNu dAliduraupavAsiyAhaM hiNivivareNa cAmIyareNa maMtivi ahaMgu paMcaMgu maMtu pariyANivi mANivi vuDDha cAru safir magga ko Na kappu 2 abhivi ruMbhivi sayala desa / paracakamukkapaharaNadugejjha / pariyaMcivi aMcivi cakkarayaNu / kANI dIha desiyAha / NANAvilAsato sAyareNa / ko sattu mittu ko tavvirattu / ohArividhArivi rajjabhAru / Na vimukku dappu / 1. 1. MPT khettuddhAraNi but gloss kSatriyadharmaprakaTane / 2. MBP diNNu / 3. P ommatthiu / 4. P aidisaM / 5. MBP nniddhi| 6. MBP vibi paMku / 7. MBP sukkhai / 8. T dihihArau dhRterapahArako dharakazca / 9. MBP sacchAyaM / 10. P pAvoha ; T pAyoha / 11. MP jai / 12. MBP haiM /

Page #361
sandhi 12 zatruvaroMke nirdalana, kSAtradharmake uddhAra, vikalita janoMke sahArA dene, DhADhasa aura dharatI ke lie bharatane triloka lakSmI aura vijayakA prApta karAnevAlA prasthAna kiyA || 1 || 1 zIghra hI zarada Rtu Agamanapara dhula gaye haiM sUrya-candra jisameM aisA AkAza apramANa ( sImAhIna ) ho uThA, jo aisA dikhAI detA hai mAno zaradke megharUpI dahI khaNDake lie brahmA ke dvArA jhukA diyA gayA ho / mAno vizvarUpI gharameM tArArUpI motiyoMke gucchoMse snigdha nIla candovA diyA gayA ho, dazoM dizAe~ rajase isa prakAra atyanta zUnya ho gayIM, ( nirmala ho gayIM ); mAno sajjanoMke nirmala caritra hoM / mAno ve candrarUpI ghar3ese pragalita jyotsnArUpI nirmala jalase prakSAlita kara dI gayI hoM / zarameM zazAMka - candramA kamalako jalAtA hai, isIlie usakA kamalakA ) zarIra-paMka usIko ( candramAko ) laga gayA / vaha ( sUrya ) Aja bhI mala viruddha dikhAyI detA hai, apane bacce ke parAbhavase kauna kruddha nahIM hotA ? kyA isI krodhase sUrya tIvra tapatA hai, aura kamalabandhu (sUrya) kIcar3ako sukhAtA hai, kIcar3ake sUkhanese kamaloMke nAla ( mRNAla ) sUkha jAte haiM, atyanta ugratA bandhuoMke lie bhI kAla siddha hotI hai ? jisane apane bandhuoMke prANoMke lie sundara chAyAkA bhAva kiyA hai, aisA candramA rAjAkI taraha kuvalaya ( kumudoM aura pRthvIrUpI maNDala ) ke lie bhAgyakAraka hotA hai / kusumoMke Amodase vRkSa mahaka rahe haiM / parAgase pIle jala vanameM baha rahe haiM / pApake samAna raMgavAle arthAt kAle raMgake bhramara gunagunA rahe haiM, mAno madhuse matta madyapa gA rahe hoM / ghattA - apanI kAntise janoMko raMjita karanevAlA zaradkA candramA, yadi mRgake lAMchana se mailA nahIM hotA, to maiM ( kavi puSpadanta ) usakI zAntikA vidhAna karanevAle jina bhagavAn ke yazarUpI candramAse upamA detA // 1 // 2 siddhoM ko praNAma kara aura zeSa tila (nirmAlya ) lekara samasta dezoMpara balapUrvaka AkramaNa kara, unheM sthApita kara aura zatrumaNDalake dvArA chor3e gaye astroMke lie durgrAhya ayodhyA meM praveza kara, manako lagAkara, putrakA mukha dekhakara aura cakraratnakI parikramA aura arcanA kara pravAsiyoM paradeziyoM aura kanyAputroMkA bhayaMkara dAridrya, svarNadAna ke dvArA samApta kara, abhaMga paMcAMga mantrakI mantraNA kara kauna zatru hai, kauna mitra hai, aura kauna virakta ( madhyastha ) hai ? yaha jAnakara vRddha mantriyoMke AcArako mAnakara aura vicArakara rAjya bhAra dekara ( vaha calA ) batAo, usane

Page #362
276 mahApurANa [12.2.9 bhuyadaMDacaMDavikkamamaeNa chkkhNddmNddlaavnnikenn| gaMbhIratUralakkhaI hayAI duppekkhaI rakkhaI heyamayAI / kayasamarahaM amarahaM tharaharaMti gattaI sottaI bahirattu jaMti / asuriMdahaM NAiMdahaM piyAI pAyAlaI viulaI kaMpiyAI / tuTTaiM phuTTaI girimahiyalAI jhalajheliyaI vailiyaiM srijlaaii| thirabhAvahaM devahaM jAya saMka Rsvapelliya Dolliye ravi sasaMka / ghattA-tahu tijagavimabahu tUraNiNahahu miliu duggaNivvAhaNu / paramaMDalasAhaNu gahiyapasAhaNu khaNi cauraMgu vi sAhaNa // 2 // 15 NigayaM NivabalaM dhariyahalasavvalaM kaNayakuMtujalaM cNdnnsuprimlN| sarasaghusiNAruNaM khyNtrnnidaarunnN| turuturiyakAhalaM suhaDakolAhalaM / mukkahuMkArayaM phaisiyaasidhArayaM / baddhatoNIrayaM ahiyakhoNIrayaM / gahiyasaMNAhayaM NaviyaNiyaNAhayaM / valaiyasarAsaNaM parihiyavihUsaNaM / vUdajaMpANayaM coiyavimANayaM / jaMtajakkhAmaraM cliyclcaamrN| khuhiyaNANANivaM jnniygmnnucchvN| kAmiNIsulaliyaM kiMkiNImuha liyaM / rahiyavAhiyaraha chttchaaiynnh| baMdivaNNiyaguNaM diNNamaNikaMkaNaM / pavaNadhuyadhayavaDaM girigruygyghddN| gahiyamayagAravaM rnniyghNttaarvN| paribhamiyamahuyaraM mukkddhkaasrN| maliyaphaNiseharaM kaalliilaahrN| NaDiyasuraNaraNaDaM cddulhyvrthddN| bahaladhUlIrayaM dhuliyamaNihArayaM / ghattA-kayariuvahuviraheM jagajasa~bharahe caliyaeNa padhAIMu / vararahemAyaMgahi bhaDahiM turaMgahiM seNNu Na katthai"mAiu // 3 // 2. 1. MBP bhygyaaiN| 2. MB jhlijhliyii| 3. MBP cliyii| 4. MBP raha / 5. MP jelliya : 6. M paramaMDalu / 3. 1. MBdegkaMtujjalaM / 2. MBP khayataruNi / 3. MP phuriy| 4. M ruuddhN| 5. MBP degkaMcaNaM / 6. MBP degsurvrnniN| 7. MBP jayabharaheM callateNa; T jagajasabharaheM but records ap jagajayati pAThe jagati jayenopalakSito bhrtsten| 8. P pdhaaiyu| 9. MBP vararahavaramAyaMgahi / 10.P maaiyu|

Page #363
12. 3.22 ] hindI anuvAda 277 atigarvita kisase kara nahIM mAMgA, kisa-kisane gavaM nahIM chor3A ? bhujadaNDoMke pracaNDa vikrama aura madavAle usake dvArA chaha khaNDa dharatImaNDalake lie lAkhoM gambhIra tUyaM bajavA diye gaye, durdarzanIya rakSaka Ahatamada ho uThe / yuddha karanevAle devoMke zarIra tharathara kA~pa utthe| unake kAna bahare ho gaye / asurendroM aura nAgendroMkI priyAeM aura vipula pAtAlaloka kA~pa uThe / pahAr3a aura dharatItala TUTa-phUTa gye| nadiyoMke camakate hue jala mur3a gaye / sthira bhAvavAle devoMko zaMkA utpanna ho gayI / zabdoM se Ahata sUrya aura candramA Dola uThe / dhattA - trijagakA vimardana karanevAle usa tUrya zabdake sAtha durgoMko dhvasta karanevAlA, zatrumaNDalako siddha karanevAlA, sAdhanoMse yukta caturaMga sainya bhI jA milA ||2|| 3 jisane hala-sabbala grahaNa kiyA hai, jo svarNakuntaloMse ujjvala hai, jo candanase surabhita hai, sarasa kezarase Arakta hai, pralayakAlake sUryake samAna bhayaMkara hai, jisameM turu turiya aura kAhala vAdya baja rahe haiM, subhaToM kA kolAhala ho rahA hai, huMkAra zabda chor3A jA rahA hai, talavArakI dhAreM camaka rahI haiM, jo tUNIra ( tarakasa ) bA~dhe hue haiM, jo zatrumeM atyanta Asakta hai, jisane kavaca dhAraNa kara rakhe haiM, jisane apane svAmIke lie praNAma kiyA hai, jisane dhanuSako mor3a rakhA hai, jisane AbhUSaNa pahana rakhe haiM, jo jaMpANa dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, jo vimAnoMko prerita kara rahI hai, jisameM yakSa aura deva cala rahe haiM, jisameM caMcala camara cala rahe haiM, jisane aneka rAjAoMko kSubdha kiyA hai, jisane prasthAnakA utsava kiyA hai, jo striyoMse sundara hai, kiMkiNiyoMse mukhara hai, jisameM sArathiyoMke dvArA ratha hA~ke jA rahe haiM, jisameM chatroMse AkAza AcchAdita hai, jisameM cAraNoMke dvArA guNoMkA gAna kiyA jA rahA hai, jisameM maNikaMkaNoMkA dAna kiyA jA rahA hai, pavanase dhvajapaTa ur3a rahe haiM, jisameM gajaghaTA girivarake samAna bhArI hai, jisane madake gauravako grahaNa kiyA hai, jisameM ghaNToMkA zabda ho rahA hai, jisameM bhramara ghUma rahe haiM, jisameM DhakkAkI dhvani ho rahI hai, jisameM nAgoM ke phaNAmaNi cUra-cUra ho gaye haiM, jo kAlakI lIlAko dhAraNa karatA hai, jisameM devarUpI naTa nacAye jAte haiM, jisameM zreSTha azvoMkI ghaTA caMcala hai, jisameM atyadhika dhUliraja hai, jisameM maNimaya hAra vyApta haiM, aisA rAjasainya cala par3A / ghattA - jisane zatruvadhuoMko viraha utpanna kiyA hai aura jo vizvayazase bharita hai, aise rAjA ke calate ho sainya daur3A aura zreSTha rathoM, gajoM, bhaToM aura azvoMke dvArA vaha kahIM bhI nahIM samA sakA || 3 ||

Page #364
278 mahApurANa [12.4.1 maNI kAgaNI kAmiNI daMDaraNaM NisIsakamANikkabhAbhArabhiNNaM / rahaMgaM NariMdaMgatuMgaM pahAraM ajeyaM suteyaM karAlaM kivANaM / piyaM chattacammaM surammaM mahaMta mahAvIrakhaMdhAravitthAravaMtaM / harIkIrapiMchohakatillakAo karI nnijiyaanniNddeviNdnnaao| puroho Niroho vva bhImAvayANaM NivAso payAso payAsaMpayANaM / same vesamaM vesame sAmakArI ___camUpuMgavo duggmggaavhaarii| gihI ko vi devo maihiDDhIsamiddho mahaMteNa puNNeNa rAyassa siddho / surAgArakimmIrakammAvayAro paro ko vi aNNo nnikeuuhkaaro| ghattA-iya sAhiyabhuvaNahiM coi~harayaNahiM sahu~ NaraNAhahu icchai / / hayagayarahavAhaNu calliu sAhaNu sayalu rahaMgahu pacchai // 4|| maNirahavare caDiu NaM iMdu hi vddiu| daDhakaDhiNabhuyajuyalu aiviyaDavacchayalu / kiM bhaNami purisahari bltuliykulsihri| sadUlavarakhaMdhu bhirNdhjnnbNdhu| aliNIladhemmellu telokkpddimllu| dUvaMkurAleNa dahicaMdaNAleNa / ukkhittaseseNa maMgalaNidhoseNa / saMcaliu bharahesu NaM mayaNu nnrvesu| ghau dhaiNa paDikhaliu Naru harihiM dairmliu| bhesiu ahaddeNa karahassa sddenn| kari dhuNai NiyakaMtu mahi NivaDio meNhuN| bharao rauddeNa pitto balaheNa / bhaggAiM bhAyaNa cuNNAiM gohnnii| NavaNaliNaNettAi vesari nnihittaai| parigaliyacelAi hA bhaNiu baalaai| kharavaDaNapaDiyAi mhusiihughddiyaai| rasavaNiya jUraMti kaha kaha va viyaraMti / accaMtapoDheNa tellokruuddhenn| thirathoravAheNa seNAhiNAheNa / papphullavayaNeNa daDhadaMDarayaNeNaM / 4. 1. Bdegpicchoha / 2. M girI / 3. MBP mahaddhI / 4. MP caudaha / 5. 1. MB NahavaDiu / 2. MBPdegdhammillu / 3. P dalamaliu / 4. MBP mecha / 5. MBPK vesr| 6. MBPT kharacaDula / 7. MBP add after this : NavaNaliNaNayaNeNa / 8. MP add after this : vajjaNa ghaDieNa /

Page #365
12. 5. 20] hindI anuvAda 279 kAkaNI maNi, kAminI, daNDaratna, sUryakAnta aura candrakAnta maNiyoMkI kAntiyoMse mizrita cakravartIke zarIrakI UMcAIvAlI bhArI ajeya tejasvI bhayaMkara kRpANa, pIta chatra, mahAvIrake skandhAvArake samAna vistAravAlA mahAn sundara carma, hare kIroMke paMkhoMke samUhake samAna kAntivAlA, aura devendrake anindya nAgarAjako jItanevAlA gaja, bhayaMkara ApattiyoMkA f karanevAlA aura prajAoMkI sampadAoMkA nivAsa aura prakAzita karanevAlA purohita, samatAmeM viSamatA aura viSamatAmeM samatA sthApita karanevAlA tathA durgamArgoMkA apaharaNa karanevAlA senApati, mahARddhiyoMse samRddha koI deva gRhapati, mahApuNyase rAjAko siddha huaa| devagRhoMke lie vicitra karmoMkA avataraNa karanevAlA zreSTha koI sUtradhAra arthAt sthapati use siddha huaa| ___ghattA-jisane caudaha bhuvanoMko siddha kiyA hai, aise caudaha ratnoMke sAtha, rAjAke cakrake pIche haya-gaja aura ratha vAhana haiM jisameM aisI samasta senA icchApUrvaka calI // 4 // maNiyoMke rathavarapara ArUr3ha rAjA aisA jAna par3atA thA mAno nabhameM indra ho| jisakA bAhuyugala dRr3ha aura kaThora hai, vakSasthala atyanta vikaTa hai, jisane apane balase kulaparvatako tola liyA hai, usa puruSasiMhake viSayameM kyA khuuN| usake kandhe siMhake samAna haiM jo bahare aura andhoMkA bandhu hai, jisake keza bhramarake samAna nIle haiM jo trilokakA pratimalla hai, aisA vaha bharateza, dAMkara. dahI. candana aura zeSAkSata ( tila ) tathA maMgalaghoSake sAtha isa prakAra calA mAno manuSyake rUpameM kAmadeva ho| dhvajase dhvaja pratiskhalita ho gyaa| manuSya azvoMse kucala gayA / gaja apanA kaNTha dhunane lgaa| mahAvata dharatIpara gira pdd'aa| bhayase bharA huA, bailake dvArA pheMkA gyaa| pAtra TUTa-phUTa gaye / godhana cUrNa-cUrNa ho gye| jisake netra navanalinake samAna haiM, jisakI sAr3I khisaka gayI hai, aisI khaccarapara baiThI huI bAlAne 'hA' khaa| gadheke patanase girI huI tathA madhusurAse ceSTA karanevAlI usa bAlAke dvArA loga kAmase ghAyala hote haiM aura bar3I kaThinAIse cala pAte haiN| atyanta praur3ha, trilokameM prasiddha sthira sthUla bAhuvAle praphullamukha senA

Page #366
280 mahApurANa [12. 5.21 giriNo dalijati maggA raijjati / dUraM samaggeNa cakkANumaggeNa / saMtosapuNNAI gacchaMti sennnnaaii| NayaNAhirAmAI gAmAI siimaaii| visamAI maMThAI viNjhovkNtthaaii| halaharaNivAsAI laMghaMtu desaaii| pavisaMtu rohaMtu ahiNo virohNtu| NikkhaviyaNiyasattu suravarasari pattu / pattA-paMDura gaMgANai mahiyali gholai kiMNarasarasuhabhaMtaho" // avaloiya rAeM chuDu chuDu AeM sADI NaM himavaMtaho // 5 // NaM siharigharArohaNaNiseNi NaM risahaNAhajasarayaNakhANi / Nimmala NAvaI jiNaNAhavAya mayaraMkiya NaM vammahavaDAya / NaM visamavirDappabhauttasaMti dharaNIyali lINI caMdakaMti / NaM NirddhadhoyakalahoyakuhiNi NaM kittihi kerI lahuya bahiNi / girirAyasiharapIvarathaNAhi NaM hArAvali vasuhaMgaNAhi / viyaliyakaMdaradarivaDiya saccha dharaNiharakariMdahu NAI kaccha / siya kuDila tahu ji NaM bhUireha NaM cakkavaTTijayavijayalIha / AyAsahu paDiya dharittiyAi supaDicchiya NaM piyasahi piyAi / pakkhalai valai paribhamai ThAi NiyaThANabhaMsaciMtAi nnaaii| Niggaya NayavammIyaha saveya visapaura NAI NAiNi suseya / haMsAvalivalayaviiNNasoha "uttaradisiNArihi NAI bAha / ghattA-bahurayaNaNihANahu suha suloNahu dhvlvimlmNthrgi| sAyarabhattArahu saI gaMbhIrahu miliya gaMpi gaMgANai // 6 // jahiM macchepucchapariyattiyAI sippiuDuccheliyaI mottiyAI / gheppaMti tisAhayagIyaehiM jalabiMdu bhaNivi baippIhaehiM / jalarihahiM pijjai jalu suseu tamapuMjahiM NAvaI caMdateu / sohai rattuppaladalaruIi puNu so ji NAI saMjhAraIi / jahiM kIraulaI kIlArayAI dahikuTTimi NAvai maragayAI / jahiM kaMkahAraNIhArachAya kallola haMsapakkha vi Na NAya / 9. MBP sNtthaaii| 10. MB gehaMtu / 11. P bhttho| 6. 1. MBP vammahapaDAya / 2. P viDappai bhau tasaMti / 3.G siddha but gloss snigdha / 4. MBP vivariyaM / 5. MBP uttaradisa / 6. MBP saloNahu / 7. 1. MBPK degpuMcha / 2. Bdeguddcchliyii| 3. MBP vavvIhaehi /

Page #367
12.7.6 ] hindI anuvAda 281 patine daNDaratnase pahAr3oM ko vidIrNa kiyA tathA mArgokA nirmANa kiyA / cakrakA anugamana karate hue santoSa se paripUrNa sainya apane mArgase dUra taka jAtA hai, netroMke lie sundara grAma - sImAoM, viSama nimnonnata bhUmiyoM, vindhyAke upakaNThoM, kRSakoMke nivAsabhUta dezoM ko lAMghatA huA, gharoMmeM praveza karatA huA, nAgoM ko viruddha karatA huA, tathA jisane apane zatrukA nAza kara diyA hai aisA sainya gaMgA nadIpara pahu~cA / ghattA-sapheda gaMgAnadIko Agata rAjAne isa prakAra dekhA mAno vaha kinnaroMke svarasukhase bhrAnta dharatIpara phailI huI himavanta kI sAr3I ( dhotI ) ho // 5 // 6 mAno vaha pahAr3ake gharapara car3haneko nasainI ho, mAno RSabhanAthake yazarUpI ratnoMkI khadAna ho, mAno jinanAtha kI pavitra vANI ho; mAno makaroMse aMkita kAmadevakI patAkA ho; mAno rAhu viSama bhaya se pIr3ita candramAko kAnti dharatItalapara vyApta ho, mAno snigdha nirmala cAMdI galI ( pagaDaNDI ) ho; mAno kIrtikI choTI bahana ho, himAlayake zikhara jisake stana haiM, aisI vasudhArUpI aMganAkI mAno vaha hArAvalI ho; pragalita vivaroM aura ghATiyoM meM giratI huI svaccha vaha (gaMgA) aisI mAlUma hotI hai, mAno pahAr3arUpI karIndrako kacchA ho / sapheda aura kuTila vaha mAno usakI bhUtirekhA ho, mAno cakravartIkI vijayalekhA ho, mAno AkAzase AyI huI priya dharatI kI cira pratIkSita sakhI ho| vaha skhalita hotI hai, mur3atI hai, paribhramaNa karatI hai, sthita hotI hai, jaise mAno apane sthAnase bhraSTa honekI cintA use ho| vaha mAno sapheda nAgina ke samAna, parvatakI vAlmIki (bila) se vegapUrvaka nikalI hai, aura viSa ( jala / jahara ) se pracura hai / jise haMsAvaliyoMke valaya zobhA pradAna kara rahe haiM, aisI vaha mAno uttara dizArUpI nArIkI bA~ha ho / ghattA - jo aneka ratnoMkA vidhAna hai aura atyanta sundara hai, aise gambhIra samudrarUpI pati se, dhavala, pavitra aura manthara cAlavAlI gaMgAnadI svayaM jAkara mila gayI || 6 || jahA~ matsyoMkI pU~choMse Ahata, sIpiyoMke sampuToMse uchale hue motI, pyAsase sUkhe kaNThavAle cAtakoM ke dvArA jalabindu samajhakara grahaNa kara liye jAte haiM, jalakAkoM dvArA sapheda jala diyA jAtA hai mAno andhakAroMke samUhoMke dvArA candramAkA prakAza piyA jA rahA ho / phira vahI (jala) lAla kamaloM daloMko kAntise aisA zobhita hotA hai, mAno sandhyArAgakI kAntise zobhita ho / jahA~ krIr3Arata kI rakula aise jAna par3ate haiM, mAno sphaTika maNiyoMkI bhUmipara marakata maNi hoM / jisakI lahareM kaMkahAra aura nIhArako kAntivAlI haiM, unameM haMsa pakSI bhI jJAta nahIM hote / 36

Page #368
282 mahApurANa [12.7.7 jahiM pANii paMDuru accharAi uppariyaNu diDha Na jaMtu jaai| parihANu sahatthe dhariu tAi jaMpiu ho NhANe etthu maai| mAyaMgahuM dANe vahai hu jA tahu ghivaMti tavasi vi sudehu / jaDasaMgeM viusu vi jaDu ji hoi kamalAvAsesu suyaMti bhoi| sirarayaNa dhaNAsai dharai te vi dhaNavaMta bahuppiya savisa jevi / divvaMgaNaghaNathaNajuyalakhaliya. jiNaNhavaNAraMbhadiNammi galiya / ucchaliyabahalasIyalatusAra NaM khiirmhovhikhiirdhaar| ghattA-eyahi mahiNArihi muvaNajaNerihi sasimaNiraiyapahujjala / sAyaragirirAyahiM dharivi sarAyahiM NAI NibaddhI mehala // 7 // sari pecchivi mahiparamesareNa pucchiu sArahi bhairahesareNa / jhasaNayaNI vibbhamaNAhigahira NavakusumavimIsiyabhamaracihura / majjaMtakuMbhikuMbhatthaNAla sevaalnniilnnettNclaal| taDaviDavigaliyamahaghusiNapiMga calajalabhaMgAvalivalitaraMga / siyagholamANaDiMDIracIra parvaNuddhayatAratusArahAra / vitthiNNamaNohara puliNaramaNa Nai NAI vilAsiNi maMdagamaNa / kavaNeha bhaNasu siyakomalaMgi rai jaNai vihaMgahaM NaM vihaMgi / taM NisuNivi rahieM vuttu ema kamaNIyasukAmiNikAmaeva / dharaNIsamauDamaNikiraNarAi ruiraMjiyacaraNaNaresarAi / dAlihapaMkasosaNadiNesa muyabalakaMpAviyatihuyaNesa / paNaIyaNapayaNiyaparamapaNaya NisuNasu NariMda nnaaheytnnyH| suMdharAdhariMdabheyaNasamattha NaM maMtihi kerI mai mahattha / gaMbhIra pasaNNa sulakkhaNAla NaM sukaihi kerI kvveliil| rahavarasiriva darisiyarahaMga kiMNa viyANahi NAmeNa gaMga / himavaMtapomasaraNiggayaMgi NaM mahivahuyahi priyaannbhNgi| ghattA-giriNahadharaNiyalahiM jalaNihi vivarahiM vahai chAya sasidittihi // bhuvaNattayagAmiNi jaNamaNarAmiNi eha sarisa tuha kittihi // 8 // vaNe jakkhiNI jakkhakIlAviyAre tao tammi gNgaanniicaarutiire| padhAvaMtamAyaMgadANaMbugaMdhaM / . ghulaMtuddhapAliddhayaM caaruciNdh| * visaMkaM jaisaMkaM kayAriMdasaMkaM balaM rAyaseNAhivANAi thakkaM / 4. MBP jaMtu Na dicha / 5. MBPK sadehu / 6. MBPT bahUpiya / 7. MBP ettahi / 8. 1. M paramesareNa / 2. MBP pavaNuddhayaM / 3. MBP kamaNIyakAmiNI / 4. MB sadharA / 5. MBP kavvamAla / 6. MBPK parihANa and gloss in PK pridhaanN| 7. MBPT vivalahiM / 9. 1. MBP jhasaMkaM /

Page #369
12. 9,3 ] hindI anuvAda 283 jahAM, jo apsarA pAnIse sapheda apane bahate hue dupaTTeko nahIM dekha pAtI, usake dvArA paridhAna apane hAtha se pakar3a liyA jAtA hai aura kahatI hai- "he mAM, yahAM snAna ho cukA / " jisameM mAtaMgoM ( gajoM aura cANDAloM ) ko dAnakA sneha (cikanApana aura rAga ) bahatA hai, aura jisameM tapasvI bhI apane zarIrako DAlate / jar3a ( mUrkha aura jala ) ke sAtha vidvAn bhI mUrkha ho jAtA hai, jahA~ lakSmIke AvAsameM sA~pa zayana karate haiN| jo sA~pa aura dhanavAn saviSa tathA bahupriya ( vadhuoMke priya yA anekake priya ) haiM, unheM bhI vaha dhanakI AzAse dhAraNa karatI hai / jina bhagavAn ke janmAbhiSeka ke samaya divyAMganAke ghana stanayugalase nikalI huI jo jinendra bhagavAn ke snAnAbhiSekake prArambhika dinase baha rahI hai, jisameM pracura zItala himakaNa uchala rahe haiM, aisI vaha mAno kSIrasamudrI kSoradhArA ke samAna jAna par3atI hai / ghattA - sarAgI samudra aura himAlaya donoMne mAno milakara candrakAnta maNiyoMkI prabhAse ujjvala ise (gaMgAko ) pakar3akara vizvako janma denevAlI isa dharatIrUpI nArIse mekhalAke rUpameM bAMdha diyA hai ||7|| 8 nadIko dekhakara dharatI ke paramezvara bharatezvarane sArathise pUchA, "matsyoMke netravAlI, jalAaant nAbhi gambhIra, navakusumoMse mile hue bhramaroMke kezoMvAlI, DUbate hue gajoMke kumbhoMke stanoMvAlI, zaivAlake nIle netrAMcaloMse aMcita, kinAroMke vRkSoMse vigalita madhukezarase pIlI, caMcala jaloMkI bhRMgAvalIse mur3I huI taraMgoMvAlI, sapheda aura phaile hue phenake vastroMvAlI, havAse hilate hue svaccha himakaNoMke hAravAlI, vistRta sundara pulinoMse sundara, yaha nadI manda calanevAlI vilAsinI ke samAna jAna par3atI hai, yaha zveta komalAMgI kauna hai ? btaao| yaha vihaMgI (pakSiNI) kI taraha vihaMgoMse prema karatI haiN|" yaha sunakara sArathi bolA - " he sundara kAminiyoMke lie kAmadeva samAna, rAjAoMke mukuTamaNiyoMkI kiraNoMse zobhita, kAntise raMjita prathama cakravartI rAjan, dAridrayarUpI kIcar3ake zoSaNa ke lie dinezvara, apane bhujabalase tribhuvana Izako kaMpAne vAle, praNayinI striyoMse parama praNaya karanevAle he nAbheyatanaya rAjan, sunie- kyA Apa nahIM jAnate ki yaha gaMgA nAmakI nadI hai, mantrIkI mahArthavAlI matikI taraha jo pRthvIke dharaNIndroM ( rAjAoM - parvatoM ) kA bhedana karane meM samartha hai; gambhIra, prasanna aura sulakSaNoMvAlI jo mAno sukavikI kAvyalIlAke samAna hai ? aura rathazrIkI taraha rathAMga ( cakravAka aura cakra ) ko dikhAnevAlI hai ? himavanta sarovarase nikalanevAlI jo mAno dharatIrUpI vadhUke calaneko bhaMgimA hai / ghattA - yaha parvata, AkAza, dharaNItaloM aura samudrake vivaroMkI zobhA dhAraNa karatI hai / tonoM lokoM meM paribhramaNa karanevAlI janamanoMke lie sundara yaha candramAkI dIptivAlI tumhArI kIrti ke samAna hai ||8|| 9 jisameM yakSiNiyoM aura yakSoMkA krIr3AvikAra hai aise usa vanameM, gaMgAnadIke sundara taTapara rAjasenAdhyakSakI AjJAse sainya Thahara gayA / vaha sainya daur3ate hue mahAgajoMke madajalase gandhayukta thA, ur3atI huIM tathA bA~sameM lagI huIM patAkAoMse sahita thA, jo bailoM aura yazase aMkita thA / usakI

Page #370
284 mahApurANa [12.9.4 pakIraMti dUraM samA bhUmi esA taDijaMti dUsAiM cNdovhaasaa| gavakkhaMtaNiggaMtadhUmohavAsA raijjati saMcArimA bhrivaasaa| vimuJcati pallANabhArA hayANaM gayANaM pi DhakkAraveNAgayANaM / bharummukkadehA jahicchaM vailaddA gayA rAsahA rAsahIdiNNasadA / tarUNaM taNANaM pAvaMti dAsA palippaMti cullINihittA huyaasaa| paijjati NANAvihA bhakkhabheyA NarA ke vi muMjevi nnittNgseyaa| sariccheNa dIheNa paMtheNa bhaggA pasuttA saha ghinniikNtthlggaa| balijjati dijjati gAsA karINaM taNaM bhoyaNaM khoNaloNaM harINaM / papecchaMti aNNe dhayaM sAhiNANaM payaMpaMti aNNe paIhaM payANaM / Na saMsaMti aNNe NariMdassa kAmaM bhamAmo kahaM NiJca gAmAu gAmaM / imo vesaro vesarI leu cAraM pareNeva vutto paro vaarvaarN| kaudghaddhagIvA vaNate payaTTA / layApallavaM pA hale hou jattAi pattA NivigdhaM pie peccha dUsAI Agaccha sigcha / "iNaM jattha keNAvi rINeNa vuttaM savesANivAsaM sacidhovauttaM / sahaDhe saTeMTa sadevaM samiddhaM imaM eva rAeNa ThANaM NibaddhaM / ghattA-Niyathavai viraiyai maNigaNakhaiyai saI saggahu ubaiNNau / / NaM "suravarasuMdaru deu puraMdaru pahu sauhayali'"NisaNNau // 9 // 10 sAmaMta mahAsAmaMta jevi seNAhivasiTThaddesaNilai huya rayaNi puNu vi uggamiu bhANu gayamayamaleNa mailijjamANu chattaMdhayArachAijjamANu jhallaribherIravagajamANu NaggorareNudhavalijamANu maragayapahAi NIlijjamANu asahaM tii bhaDayaNabharu mahaMtu aNaMDuhavajjarakharamANieNa NANAvAhaNarahasaMkaDega maMDaliya mahAmaMDaliya tevi / thiya rAyapasAya viiNNapulai / sagabhatthijAlajajjallamANa / harilAlANIra dhuppamANu / paharaNavipphuraNahiM dIsamANu / maNaharakAmiNiyaNagijamANu / 'vaNadhUliyAi kavalijamANu / sANaMdu savikkamu sAhimANu / NaM vasuhAvaNiyai pitta vaMtu / NaraNiyarakarahasaMdANieNa / calliyau turiu gaMgAta~DeNa / 2. MB NiggaMti / 3. MB baliddA / 4. MBP pavaccati / 5. M khANapANaM / 6. KNa pecchaMti / 7. vayaMsAhiNANaM / 8. M NamaMsaMti / 9. MBP NaridaM sakAmaM / 10. MB kaouddhagIvA; P kaovaddha / 11. PK uNttaa| 12. MBP imaM / 13. BP vibaddhaM / 14. MBP suravaru suMdara deva puraMdaru / 15. M! nnisnnnniu| 10.1. MBP Nava / 2. B omits NIlijjamANu / 3. B omits this foot / 4. B omits this line. 5. MP dhittu vaMtu / 6. B omits aNaDuha / 7. MBP gaMgAyaDeNa /

Page #371
12. 10.11] hindI anuvAda samatala bhUmi dUra-dUra taka phailI huI thii| kapar3oMke tambU aura maNDapa phailA diye gaye the| jinake gavAkSoMse dhUma-samUha nikala rahA thA, aise tathA saMcAra yogya pracura gandhavAle nivAsa banAye gaye / azvoMke jIna khola diye gye| aura DhakkAra zabdoMse Ate hue gajoMke bhii| bhArase mukta hai zarIra jinakA, aise baila bhI icchApUrvaka cale gye| gadhoke lie zabda karate hue gadhe bhI cala diye| vRkSoM aura ghAsake lie dAsa daur3a rahe the| cUlhoM meM dI gayI Aga jala uThI / nAnA prakArake bhakSyabheda banAye jAne lge| kitane hI loga bhojana kara, tathA zarIrake pasInese rahita hokara, samAna dIrgha pathase thake hue, gRhiNiyoMke galese lagakara sukhase soye hue the| hAthiyoMko ghAsa dekara santuSTa kiyA jA rahA thaa| ghor3oMke lie tRNa, bhojana aura khAnanamaka diyA jA rahA thaa| koI apane sAthiyoMse pUcha rahA thA, koI lambe mArgake bAremeM bAta kara rahA thaa| koI rAjAke kAmako prazaMsA nahIM karate hue kaha rahe the ki hama dina pratidina eka gAMvase dUsare gAMva kahA~ taka ghuumeN| yaha khaccara aura khaccarI aura cArA lo, aisA ekane dUsarese khaa| apanI garadaneM Upara karake U~Ta jaMgalameM cale gaye aura vahA~ latAoMke patte tathA pAnI lene lge| "he priya, acchA huA, yAtrAse nirvighna A gaye / tambuoMko dekho aura zIghra aao|" vezyAoMke nivAsase sahita, apane-apane cihnoMse upayukta, harSayukta, tambuoM aura devoMse sahita, yaha isa prakArakA sthAna rAjAne banavAyA hai| isa prakAra kisI khinna vyakti ( sainika ) ne khaa| pattA-apane sthapatike dvArA viracita aura maNisamUhase vijar3ita saudhatalapara baiThA huA rAjA bharata aisA mAlUma ho rahA thA, mAno svargase svayaM utarakara suravaroMmeM sundara indradeva Akara baiThA ho // 9 // jitane bhI sAmanta aura mahAsAmanta, evaM mahAmANDalIka rAjA the ve bhI ikaTThe hue| senAdhyakSake dvArA nirdiSTa aura rAjaprasAdase pulakita ve nivAsameM Thahara gye| rAta huI, phira apanI kiraNoMke jAlase camakatA huA sUrya uga aayaa| gajamada-malase mailA hotA huA, ghor3oMke se gIlA hotA haA, chatroMke andhakArase AcchAdita haA, zastrakI camakameM dikhAI detA huA, jhallarI aura bherIke zabdoMse garajatA huA, sundara kAminI janoMke dvArA gAyA jAtA huA, kapUrakI dhUlase dhavala hotA huA, vanakI dhUloMse grasta hotA huA, marakata maNiyoMse nIlA hotA huA, sAnanda parAkramI aura svAbhimAnI vaha sainya jo mahAn bhaTajanake bhArako sahana na karaneke kAraNa mAno vasudhArUpI vanitAke dvArA pittakI taraha ugala diyA gayA ho| jo bailoM, khaccaroM aura gadhoMke dvArA mAnya hai, narasamUhoM aura U~ToMke dvArA avalambita hai, aura nAnA vAhanoM tathA

Page #372
286 mahApurANa [12. 10.12 cakkIsacamUvaiperiyaMgu cakkahu pacchai balu caaurNgu| Aruhi vi vijayagirivarakaridi kesarikisoru NaM girivariMdi / khaMdhovabaddhatoNIrajuyalu karaNihiyacAvaguNarAvamuhalu / saMcaliu vijayaduMduhiNiNAu suravaidisAi raayaahiraau| ghattA-ullaMghivi bhIyaru uvarayaNAyaru puNu thalamagge Aiu / "mahiharadarivAsaI gohaNaghosaI pahu goulai parAiu // 10 // 15 jahiM maMthijjai aithadhu dahiuM theddhattaNu kAsu vi hoi Na hiuM / jahiM kaDDiu maMthau goviyAi dIheM guNeNa NaM piu piyaai| cappevi dhariu maMdIraeNa paribhamai NAI ghaNathaNakaeNa / ho ho hali goviNi maI ji ramaI maMthANu Na tuha kAmaggi samai / mA kaDDahi keyAkaDDaNIi iya gajiu jahiM NaM maMthaNIi / aimahaNe siDhilIhUu dehu kiM dahiuM Na aNNu vi muyai Nehu / takkaI emeva ji jahiM ghivaMti gAmIyaNa takahiM kiM karaMti / ghayaduddhaI jahiM paMthiya piyaMti gayapahasama su~hu Nihai suyaMti / jahiM govii pecchivi NarapahANu vacchulla u 'mellivi badhu sANu / mUraviudeg takku"avicittiyAi ghiu chaDiu''taggayaNettiyAi / mahivaimuhapaMkayaramaNataNha jahiM saMThiya NIsAsuNha suNha / jahiM kuNariMdahaM riddhIu jema "mahisiu khalehiM dujhaMti tema / kAha liyavaMsasaI sugaMti Na karai gharakammu vi siru dhuNaMti / vaccai saMkeyahu govi kA vi majjhappaesi bahuDiMbhayA vi / jahiM deti tAlu kIlApayAsu" maMDaliya"gova gAyati raasu| jahiM siMgasamukkhayataruvarehiM "DhakkAriu dhIru dhuraMdharehiM / ghattA-taM goha muyaMteM gahaNi carateM hariNasiMgakhayakaMdahiM / mayamAMsAhAraI kuharAgAraiM diTTaI savarapuliMdahiM // 11 // duvaI-vAmaNartha ddhthorvlvliyklevrsNdhibNdhnnaa| kaDhiNatikaMDacaMDakodaMDakamAgayajaNaNakulahaNA / / 1 / / 8. MP kesarakisoru / 9. MB kari NihiyaM / 10. MBPTdegdaravAsaI / 11. 1. MBP aithaDDha / 2. MBP thaDDhattaNu / 3. B modIraeNa / 4. MBP gomiNi / 5. MBP siDhilIhaya / 6. B gAmINaya / 7. MBP paMthiya jahiM / 8. B suhnniddi| 9. MBP maNNivi / 10. MBP sUraviu / 11. MBP avacittiyAi / 12. M chaMDiu / 13. MBP mahisIu khalahiM / MBPK dubhaMti / 15 M gharakammu vi siraM; BP gharakammu sirN| 16. MBP kIlAvayAsu / 17. M gIya / 18. MBP DhekkAriu cAru / 19. M samarapuriMdahi / 12. 1. M has before this : chaMda pathaTikA / 2. MBP thaDDhe / 3. MBP calavaliya /

Page #373
12. 12.2] hindI anuvAda 287 rathoMse saMkIrNa hai aise gaMgAtaTake kinAre-kinAre, cakravartIke senApatike dvArA prerita caturaMga senA rathake pIche-pIche clii| rAjAdhirAja bharata bhI girivarapara siMhakizorakI taraha, vijayagiri nAmaka gajavarapara ArUr3ha hokara, apane kandhoMpara tUNIrayugala bAMdhe hue aura hAthameM liye hue dhanuSakI pratyaMcAke zabdase mukhara hotA huA nagAr3oMke zabdoMke sAtha pUrva dizAko ora claa| __ghatA-bhayaMkara upasamudrako pAra kara vaha phira sthalamArgapara aayaa| vaha rAjA pahAr3oMkI ghATiyoMmeM base hue godhana ghoSavAle gokuloMmeM pahuMcA // 10 // jahAM atyanta gAr3hA dahI biloyA jAtA hai| atyanta ghanatva kisIke lie bhI hitakArI nahIM hotaa| jahAM gopIne manthaka ( mathAnI ) ko khIMca liyA hai, vaise hI jaise guNoMse priyAke dvArA priya khIMca liyA jAtA hai / sadhana zabda karate hue maMdIraka ( sAMkala ) se cAMpakara pakar3A huA vaha manthAnaka ghUmatA hai| "ho-ho, halA, gopI mere sAtha ramaNa karatI hai| lekina yaha mathAnI tumhArI kAmapIr3A zAnta nahIM kara sakatI, ise mata khiiNc|" rassIse khIMcI gayI mathAnIke dvArA, mAno isa prakAra gAyA jAtA hai ? atyanta mathe jAnese zithila zarIra kyA kevala dahI hI sneha chor3a detA hai, dUsarA koI sneha nahIM chor3atA? jahA~ takra (chAcha ) isI prakAra chor3a diyA jAtA hai| grAmINa jana taka ( tarka, vicAra, aura chAcha ) se kyA karate haiM ? jahA~ pathika gho-dUdha pIte haiM, aura pathake kAmase mukta hokara sote haiN| jahA~ gopIne narapramukhako dekhakara bachar3ekI jagaha kutteko bAMdha diyaa| apacitta ( asta-vyasta citta) aura priyameM lIna huI gopIne ghI chor3a diyA, aura takra tapA diyaa| jahA~ rAjAke mukharUpI kamalase ramaNa karanekI icchA rakhanevAlI vadh garma ucchvAsoMke sAtha baiTho huI thii| jahAM khoTe rAjAoMkI Rddhike samAna bhaiseM, khaloM ( khaloM aura duSToM ) ke dvArA duhI jAtI haiN| koI gopI kAhala aura vaMzIkA zabda sunatI haiM, vaha gharakA kAma nahIM karatIM aura sira dhunatI haiN| koI gopI kRzodarI aura aneka baccoMvAlI hokara bhI saMketa sthAnake lie jAtI hai / jahA~ krIDAkA avakAza denevAlI tAlI bajAte hue gopa maNDalAkAra hokara rAsa gAte haiM jahAM apane sAgose taruvaroko ukhAr3anevAle vRSabhoMke dvArA gambhIra DhekkA zabda kiyA jAtA hai| pattA-aise usa gokulako chor3akara, hariNake sIgoM aura ukhAr3I huI jar3oMvAle zavara pulindoMse gahana vanameM jAte hue unhoMne pazuoMke mAMsAhAroM aura pahAr3oMke makAnoMko dekhA / / 11 / / 12 baune tathA saghana sthUla balase, jinake zarIroMke jor3a gaThita haiM; kaThora bANoMse pracaNDa dhanuSa jinakA kulakramAgata pitRkuladhana haiM; choTe sthUla aura virala dA~toMse ujjvala, jinake mukhapara,

Page #374
10 15 20 5 288 [ 12. 12. 3 sumaDahathUlaviraladasaNujjalamuha sihi picche Niva saNA / gayamayapaurapaMkacaizcikkiya guMjAdAmabhUsaNA // 2 // jhaMpaDakavilakesaruhirAruNadAruNataM baNayaNayA / tikkhakhurupapahara paviyAriyamAriyamorahariNayA ||3|| isuhaya daMtidaMtakaya maMdirasaM ciyacAraborayA / talataruttarattaNI luppalaviraiyakaNNapUrayA // 4 // disipasaratavimalasa siyara NiNaravaija sabhayaMgayA / savisesajAyamuttAhala camarIruhakara gayA ||5| pIyasusIya kusumaraya surahiya mahiha rakaMda bhayA / sabarIvayaNakamalarasalaMpaDakhaMdhuddhariyaDiMbhayA ||6|| haragalagaralamaliNaNavajalaharachavisAricchakAyayA / AyA pahusamIvi maDaliyakara viviha kirAyarAyayA // 7 // gurubhayavasaNihittaNiya deha mahIyalalaggabhAlayA / te avaloiUNa karuNeNa NavaMtavaNaMtavAlayA ||8|| hUMMtataraMta kkhithaNaghusiNAmoya milaMtamahuyaraM / caMcalasaMgalaMta kallolagalatthiya khayaravahuvaraM ||9 // kacchavasuMsuyAramayarohara puMchucchaliyaNIrayaM / patto pariyaNeNa saha mahivai suravarasariduvArayaM // 10 // ghattA - AvAsiu sAhaNu vaNi supasAhaNu Nisi paNavivi paramesaru | NaM jiNu jiNasAsaMNi thiu~ dabbhAsaNi uvavAseNa Naresaru ||12|| mahApurANa 13 ahivAsiuM rAeM cakkarayaNu suvaNNu ahaMgu turaMgarayaNu uggamiu NahaMgaNi dumaNirayaNu kaivayaNarehiM saha sUrasaMsu paharaNaparipuNNu mahAmahaMtu calapaMcavaNNadhayavaDalalaMtu olaMbiya kiMkiNiraNajhaNaMtu salila Nihisa lidhoiyapaehiM takkAricammalaMTThIhae hiM chakkhaMDapuhaivalayAhi veNa ghattA - hariseNa va gajjai bharahu Na bhajjai pahu Na kAsu kira ruJcai || maruhya kallolahiM calabhuyaDAlahiM rayaNAyaru NaM Nacai ||13|| jiha taM tiha avaru vi daMDarayagu / karirayaNu lohe valayaMkarayaNu ArUDha saMdaNi purisarayaNu / NaM mANasapaMkai rAyahaMsu / paribhamiyacakkacikkAru detu / NANAmaNikiraNahiM pajjalaMtu / tiyasiMha maNi vimhau jaNaMtu / muhasaMmuhaghuliyata raMgahiM / rahu Diu mAruyajavahaehiM / avaloiDa jaNaNihi patthiveNa / 4. MBP picha / 5. Pdeg ciccikka / 6. MBP yAriyatittiramoraM / tilataru but gloss tADavRkSa / 8. MBP Thiu / 13. 1. P.valiyaMka / 2. MP paripuNNa / 3. MBP vibhau / 4. MBP salila suNihi / 7. M tilataruM; T

Page #375
12. 13. 12 ] hindI anuvAda 289 mayUra paMkhakA AcchAdana hai, gajamadako pracura kIcar3ameM sanI huI guMjAmAlAe~ hI jinake AbhUSaNa haiM, jo ghuMgharAle aura kapila kezoM tathA khUnase lAla aura bhayaMkara AtAmra netroMvAle haiM; jinhoMne tIkhe khurapoMke prahAroMse vidIrNa kara moroM aura hariNoMko mAra DAlA hai; jinhoMne, tIroMse Ahata hAthiyoMke dA~toMse nirmita gharoMmeM acAra aura bera ikaTThe kara rakhe haiM, jinhoMne tAla vRkSake pattoM, lAla aura nIle kamaloMke pharNaphUla banA rakhe haiM, jo dizAoM meM phaile hue vimala candrake samAna rAjAke yazase bhayabhIta haiM, jinake hAthoMmeM vaMza- vizeSameM utpanna motI aura camarI gAyake bAla haiM, jo suzItala aura kusumarajoMse surabhita mahIdharoMkI guphAoMkA jala pIte haiM, jo zariyoMke mukharUpI kamaloMke rasake lampaTa aura kandhoM para apane baccoMko uThAye hue haiM, jo ziva kaNThaviSa ke samAna malina ( zyAma) aura navameghoMkI chavike samAna zarIravAle haiM, aise vividha kirAtarAja hAtha jor3e hue rAjA bharatake pAsa Aye / bhArI bhayase jinhoMne apane zarIra aura bhAlatalako dharatIpara lagA rakhA hai, tathA jo apane bAlakoMko jhukA rahe haiM, aise una bhIla rAjAoMko karuNApUrvaka dekhakara vaha rAjA apane parijanake sAtha usa gaMgA nadIke dvArapara pahu~cA, ki jisameM nahAtI aura tairatI huI yakSiNiyoMke stana - kezarake Amodase bhramara ikaTThe ho rahe haiM, jisameM caMcala aura saMghaTita laharoMke dvArA vidyAdhara-vadhuoM ko uchAla diyA gayA hai / jisameM kacchapa, zizumAra, magara aura matsyoMkI pU~choMse jala uchala rahA hai / dhattA - sundara prasAdhanoMse yukta sainya vanameM Thahara gayA / rAtrimeM paramezvarako praNAma kara rAjA bharata upavAsapUrvaka darbhAsanapara isa prakAra baiTha gayA, mAno jina bhagavAn jinazAsanameM sthita ho gaye hoM // 12 // 13 rAjAne cakraratnakI pUjA kI / jisa prakAra usakI, usI prakAra dUsare daNDaratnakI pUjA kii| zukake raMgavAle abhaMga azvaratna, aura lauha zrRMkhalAoMse alaMkRta gajaratnakI ( pUjA kI ) / AkAza meM sUrya nikala AyA / vaha puruSa ratna (bharata) apane rathapara ArUr3ha ho gayA / voroMke dvArA prazaMsanIya, katipaya manuSyoMke sAtha, ( mAno jaise mAnasarovara ke paMkameM rAjahaMsa ho ) praharaNoM ( zastroM) se paripUrNa, atyanta mahAn ghUmate hue rathacakroMse cikkAra karatA huA, caMcala phaharAte hue paMcaraMge dhvajoMse sundara, nAnA maNikiraNoMse Alokita, laTakatI huI kikiNiyoMse runajhuna karatA huA, devendroMke manameM bhaya utpanna karatA huA, vaha ratha, jinhoMne samudrake jalameM apane pairoMko dhoyA hai, jinake mu~hake sammukha taraMgeM vyApta haiM ( Andolita haiM ); jo sArathiko carmayaSTiyoM ( kor3oM) se Ahata haiM, aise havAke vegacAle azvoMke dvArA khIMcA gyaa| chaha khaNDa dharatI ke svAmI rAjA bharatane samudrako dekhA 1 ghattA - vaha samudra harSase garajatA hai, bharatakI sevA karatA hai| prabhu kisake lie acche nahIM lagate / pavanase Ahata laharoMrUpI apanI sundara hAtharUpI DAloMse mAno ratnAkara nRtya kara rahA hai // 13 // 37

Page #376
290 mahApurANa [12. 14.1 14 ukkhivai va mottiyataMdulAI toyaI NaM agdhNjlijlaaii| bhIeNa va rAyahu laiya vela dAvai va viulasalilaMtasela / NaM Dhoyai jalamayagala sairaMta jalaNarakiMkarakararuhaphuraMta / mANikkaiM pavarapavAlayAI NaM darisai tiirlyaalyaaii| NaM bohai vaDavANalapaIvu NaM veDhivi rakkhai jaMbudIvu / saMkhAUrau jiha saMkhu dharai pahuANai kiMkaru kiM Na karai / ummukkavivihajalayarasaNehi NaM jaMpai paayaalaannnnehiN| kiM vidumarAeM tuhu~ ji rAu telokapiyAmahu jAsu tAu / mA joyahi mahivai tikkhabhalli tara taNiya vAya majAyavelli / hoe~ppiNu acchauM etthu tAma . gaMDa laMghami mahiyali vasami jaam| tuha muddai aMkiu hauM samudu mA kiM pi karahi maccharu raudu / ghattA-khArattu Na mellai jaNu kiM bollai Natthi sahAvahu oshu|| jasu NAmu ji sAyaru avaseM sAyaru so saMbhAsaI Niyayapahu // 14 // 15 taruNIaMgAI va salavaNAI ahisiNciytiirlyaavnnaaii| laMgheppiNu rayaNAyaravaNAI paiseppiNu baarhjoynnaaii| ThAeppiNu puNu tettiyahiM tehiM taMbehiM sarosahi loyaNehiM / riubhavaNu paloivi NivavareNa apphAliu dhaNuhaM dhaNuddhareNa / aMdoliya taaraaghpyNg| mahi caliya vivrnniggymuyNg| acchoDiyabaMdhaNa vivaliyaMga NiNNAsiya tAsiya ravituraMga / tharahariya dharAhara dharaNa varuNa AsaMkiye jama vaisavaNa pavaNa / saMcAliya sarisarasAyaraMbha gaya mayagala muDiyAlANakhaMbha / NivaDiya puravara pAyAra geha muya kAyara gara bhaiyaMbhaMtadeha / varavIrahiM khaggahu diNNa dihri avara vi cavaMti hA NaTTha sihi / dappiTTa duTTha muyavalavimaddu bhaDabhIyaru bhAvai bhI sadu / kiM maMdarasiharu saThANalhasiu kiM jagu kavalivi kAleNa hasiu / ghattA-pAyAli phaNidahiM mahihi gariMdahiM saggi suriMdahiM kapiu~ / / dhaNuguNaTaMkAra aigaMbhIreM kAsu hUyauM vippiu~ // 15 / / 14. 1. P Dhoyai / 2. MBP rasaMta; K saraMta but corrects it to rasaMta / 3. BP darasai / 4. MBP paIu / 5. MBP jaMbudIu / 6. MBP saMkhAUriu / 7. MBP telloka / 8. MBP hoeviNu acchami / 9. Na hu| 15. 1. MBP dharAdhara / 2. M AsaMkaya; BP aasNki| 3. P bhayavaMta / 4. MBP muttri| 5. MBP bhImasad / 6. BNhasiu / 7. MBP NaM jagu / 8. PK kaMpiyau / 9. P vippiyau /

Page #377
11. 15. 14 ] hindI anuvAda 291 spharita jaise vaha motIrUpI akSata pheMka rahA hai, jala aisA mAlUma hotA hai mAno ardhAMjalikA jala ho| bhayake kAraNa jaise usane rAjA ( bharata ) kI maryAdA grahaNa kara lI ho, jaise vaha pAnIke bhItarake pahAr3a dikhA rahA ho| mAno calate hue aura jala-mAnavarUpI anucaroMkI aMguliyoMse ta jalamadagaja, pravara pravAla aura mANikya upahArameM de rahA ho, mAno kinAroMke latAgaha dikhA rahA ho, mAno bar3avAnalarUpI pradIpa jalA rahA ho, mAno gherakara jambUdvIpakI rakSA kara rahA ho| jisa prakAra zaMkhoMko bajAtA hai, usI prakAra zaMkhoMko dhAraNa karatA hai, prabhukI AjJAse kiMkara kyA nahIM karatA ? jisameM vividha jalacaroMke zabda ho rahe haiM, mAno aise bar3avAmukhoMse vaha kahatA hai ki he rAjan ! Apako vidrumako lalimAse kyA prema ? ki jisake pitA triloka pitAmaha haiN| he mahIpati, Apa apanI tIkhI bhallikAkI ora na dekheM, ApakI bAta mere lie maryAdAkI rekhA hai| maiM jabataka yahAM sthira hokara rahatA hU~ tabataka mahotalakA ullaMghana nahIM kruuNgaa| maiM aba ApakI mudrAse aMkita samudra huuN| isalie mujhapara kucha bhI bhayaMkara IrSyA nahIM krie| pattA-vaha apanA khArApana nahIM chodd'taa| loga yaha kyoM kahate haiM ki svabhAvako davA nahIM hotii| jisakA nAma samudra hai ( sAyara-sAgara); vaha avazya hI apane svAmIse sAyara ( sAdara ) bAta karatA hai // 14 // jo taruNiyoMke aMgoMko taraha salavaNa (lAvaNyamaya, saundaryamaya ) hai, aura jisake kinAroMke latAvana siMcita haiM, aise samudrajaloMmeM bAraha yojana taka praveza kara aura vahIM sthita hokara apane lAla-lAla tathA krodhase bhare hue netroMse zubha bhavanako dekhakara dhanurdhArI rAjAne apane dhanuSako AsphAlita kiyaa| usase tArA graha aura pataMga (sUrya) Andolita ho utthe| jisameM biloMse nAga nikala Aye haiM, aisI dharatI calita ho gyii| apane bandhanoMko khIMcate hue aura kAMpate hue zarIravAle sUryake ghor3e trasta hokara naSTa ho gye| parvata dharaNa ( indra) aura varuNa tharrA utthe| yama, vaizravaNa aura yama AzaMkita ho utthe| nadI, sarovara aura samudrakA jala saMcAlita ho uThA, jinake AlAnastambha mur3a gaye haiM aise maigala hAthI bhAga gaye; pUravara, parakoTe aura ghara gira pdd'e| bhayase bhrAnta-zarIra kAyara nara mara gaye / zreSTha vIroMne apanI talavAroMpara dRSTi ddaalii| dUsare kahane lage ki hA, sRSTi naSTa ho gyii| darpiSTha, duSTa ! bAhubalakA madana karanevAlA, yoddhAoMko DarAnevAlA vaha bhayaMkara zabda aisA lagatA hai ki kyA mandarAcalakA zikhara apane sthAnase khisaka gayA hai ? kyA vizvako nigalaneke lie kAlane aTTahAsa kiyA hai ? ghattA-pAtAlalokameM nAgendra aura dharatopara narendra tathA svargameM surendra kAMpa uThe / atyanta gambhIra dhanuSakI DorIkI TaMkArase kisakA hRdaya bhayAkrAnta nahIM huA? // 15 //

Page #378
5 10 292 mahApurANa 16 dhepaNu rioat kiM pi ThANu / raNA pesiu vajjakaMDu | guNako Divimukkara NaM kusIlu / ujjeyagai NaM suyaNaMtaraMgu / asuddhivaMtu NaM sukkajhANu / aprahAriNaM khalapasaMgu / NaM mANusu kusamayattihayau / aigayaNagamaNu NaM kheyarattu / aikaDhiNabhei NaM NaipavAhu / huMkAreM coNaM sumaMtu / ghattA - mAgaharu liNi hariNIlaMgaNi khuttu kaNayapuMkhujjalu // ruNijjiyakajjala jauMNANaijali NaM papphulliu sayadalu ||16|| ghaNuveyajANu parichiNNamANu kAle bhAsuru kAladaMDu dhammujjhira palayahuyA salIlu picchaMciu caMcalu NaM vihaMgu aidUragAmi NaM paramaNANu adIhAyAraNaM bhuyaMgu aguNiha paraMmuhuM "hovi gayauM ailohaghaDiu NaM luddhacittu aimokkhagAmiNaM caramadehu vAu NaM tazciya mahaMtu bhUbhaMgabhIsabhiuDIhareNa surasamarasahAsabhayaMkareNa deveNa samuddapariggaNa bhaNu keNuSpADiya jamahu jIha NAya valaya vilelaMtu gIdu bha ke kaliu maMdaru kareNa bhaNu ke khali hi bhANu jaMtu bhaNu kA karoDihi riTTha rasiu bhaNu ke vihaMDila majjhu mANu 17 iya bhaNivi teNa kaDDhi karAlu paDutADaNakhaMDiyabhaDe va mAlu muTThaNavIDiyau vahai vAri vasuNaMdara sasimaMDalasaricchu vipphuriyadasaNaDasiyAha reNa / duNikkhi vivakkhakhayaMkareNa / taM pekkhavi gajji mAgaNa / bhaNu ke luhiya khayakAlalIha / bha ke NisuMbhi dheraNivIda vitta sI keNa / NiNi prANa ko jiyaMtu / bhaNu ko kati vasiu / kehu visajjiu kulisabANu / ghattA - jeNeuM viyaMbhiuM raNu pAraMbhiuM so mahu ajju Na cukkai || bhiMgu jamANaNu bhIDa kANaNu bihiM vi ekku dhruvu dukkai // 17 // 18 dhArAlau NAvai mehajAlu | asi arikarimottiyadaMturAlu / dAsu va viMjhara va vaMsadhAri / uri cappaviuTThi lohiyacchu / O 16. 1. MB jANa / 2. MBP ujjayaM / 3. MBP aisiddhivaMtu / 4. MBP pANa / 5. MBP hoi / 6. MBP bhaMtiM / 7. MBP luddharattu / 17. 1. MBP vilulaMta / 2. M dharaNipIDhu / 3. MBP pANahaM / 4. B riddhu / 5. P daMtaMtavasiu / 6. MBP dhuu | 18. 1. MBP .kavAlu / [ 12. 16. 1

Page #379
12. 18.4] hindI anuvAda dhanurvedake anusAra jJAta aura nizcita mAnavAlA bANa rAjA bharatane kisI anupama sthAnako lakSya banAkara preSita kiyA, mAno kAlane bhAsvara kAladaNDa preSita kiyA ho| pralayako AgakI lIlAvAlA vaha bANa dhammujjhita (dharma aura DorIse mukta ), kuzIlakI taraha mAno guNakoTi se ( guNoMkI paramparAse mukta, DorI aura dhanuSase mukta ), vimukta vaha (bANa) mAno vihaMga (pakSI) kI taraha, piccha (paMkha aura puMkha) se sahita thA, sujanake hRdayakI taraha atyanta sIdhI gativAlA thA, parama jJAnakI taraha atyanta dUra taka gamana karanevAlA thaa| zukladhyAnakI taraha atyanta zuddhivAlA thA, bhujaMgakI taraha atyanta bar3e AkAravAlA thA, duSTake prasaMgako taraha prANoMkA atyanta apaharaNa karanevAlA thaa| vaha bANa atyanta guNI ( muni aura dhanuSase ) se vimukha hokara isa prakAra gayA mAno khoTe zAstroMkI bhaktise Ahata manuSya ho, lobhIke cittake samAna vaha ati loha ghaDiu ( atyanta lobha, aura lohese racita) thaa| vaha vidyAdharatvakI taraha mAno AkAzameM atyanta gamana karanevAlA thaa| mAno caramazarIrIkI taraha zIghra mokSagAmI thaa| mAno nadIpravAhakI taraha atyanta kaThina bhedanavAlA thA, vahI ( tacciya ) nadIpravAha aura mahAn tAttvikakI taraha ThANAlau (nAvoMse yukta aura namanazIla ) thA, vaha mAno huMkArase prerita sumantra thaa| pattA-bharatane harita aura nIle mRNiyoMse racita mAgadharAjake gharameM svarNapuMkhase ujjvala tIra pheMkA, jo aisA laga rahA thA mAno apanI kAntise kAjalako parAjita karanevAle yamunA nadIke jalameM zatadala kamala khilA haA ho||16|| bhauMhoMke bhaMgase bhayaMkara bhRkuTI dhAraNa karanevAlA, visphurita dAMtoMse oThoMko cabAtA huA, hajAroM devayuddhoMmeM bhayaMkara durdazanIya zatruoMko kSaya karanevAlA aura samudrakA parigraha karanevAlA vaha mAgadhadeva usa tIrako dekhakara garaja utthaa| vaha bolA-"batAo yamako jIbha kisane ukhAr3I, batAo kSayakAlakI rekhAko kisane poMchA ? batAo nAgakulake valayake dvArA gRhIta dhariNIpIThako kisane naSTa kara diyA? batAo kisane hAthase mandarAcala uThAyA? sote hue siMhako kisane jagAyA? batAo AkAzameM jAte hue sUryako skhalita kisane kiyA? kauna jIte jI apane prANoMse virakta ho gayA? batAo kisake sirapara koA bolA hai? batAo yamake dA~toMke bhItara kona basA huA hai ? kisane mere mAnako bhaMga kiyA hai ? kisane yahAM yaha vajrabANa chor3A hai ? ghattA-jisane yaha tIra pheMkA hai aura yuddha prArambha kiyA hai, vaha Aja mujhase nahIM baca sakatA, aniSTa yamamukha yA bhayaMkara kAnana, donoMmeM-se eka, nizcita rUpase usase bheMTa karegA // 17 // 18 yaha kahakara usane kuzala AghAtase jisane yoddhAsamUhako naSTa kiyA hai, jo zatrarUpI gajake motIrUpI dAMtoMvAlI hai, aisI bhayaMkara talavAra isa prakAra nikAla lI jaise dhArAvarSI meghajAla ho / majabUta muTThiyoMse pIr3ita jo dAsakI taraha jala dhAraNa karatI hai, jo vindhyAcalake samAna vaMza ( bAMsa aura kuTumba ) ko dhAraNa karanevAlI hai, candramaNDalake samAva usa talavArako apane

Page #380
294 mahApurANa [12. 18.5 pahu pecchivi keNa vi laiu koMtu AruDha ko vi haNu haNu bhaNaMtu / moggaru musuMDhi parasu vi tisUlu keNa vi kari laiyau bhiMDimAlu / vAvellu sellu jhasu satti musalu halu savvalu kaMpaNu jujjhakusalu / keNa vi bhuyaMgu keNa vi vihaMgu keNa vi turaMgu keNa vi mayaMgu / keNa vi aliyalli ghulaMtajIhu keNa vi kharaNaharukke siihu| keNa vi saMcoiu karahu sarahu ku vi Ahavi dhAiu jAma sarahu / ghattA-tA mAgahamaMtihiM kayakulasaMtihiM paNaveppiNu uccAiu / / chaNasasaharavayaNahiM tArahiM NayaNahiM rAyasilimmuhu joiu // 18 // . tehiM lihiyaI diduI akkharAiM. surmnnuykhyrdesNtraaii| jiNataNayahu vivihaNihIsarAsu NiyakAlavaidRsaMdhiyasarAsu / rAyahu bharahahu Na NavaMti jaaii| Nicchau dohAiM maraMti taaii| maNu raMjivi juMjivi avahiNANu dakkhaviu sasAmihi gapi bANu / puNu akkhiu khalayaNamaiyavaTTi uppaNNau mahiyali ckkvtttti| bho mAgaha kiM jujjhaggaheNa . mui paharaNu kiM viNaDiTa gaheNa / jai ajju Na icchahi tAsu seva to tumhaiM Nau amhaI mi deva / tuhu~ ekku Na avaraiM surasayAI tahu maMdiri dAsattaNu gyaaiN| lihiyahu kiM kira kIrai visAu dIsai paNavivi raayaahiraau| te vayaNe so parimukkadappu thiu maMtapahAveM NAI sappu / avaloyavi saMralivipatiyAu bhAveppiNu maMtipauttiyAu~ / ghattA-mAgahiNa agAveM saviNayabhAveM cakkeNa va divasesaru / paNavivi thuivayaNahiM NANArayaNahiM pUivi digu garesaru / / 19 / / savihavavimhAviyasayamaheNa . vihaseppiNu bolliu mAgaheNa / jaya bharaha mahAgayalIlagAmi tuhuM iha jammahu mahu paramasAmi / tuhuM iMdu iMdariddhIsaNAhu tuhuM huyavahu arivaradiNNaDohu / 2. MBP kuMtu / 3. MBPK paTTisu tisUla / 4. P bhiMDamAlu / 5. MBP vAvalla / 6. MBP kappaNu / 19. 1. P tihiM and gloss bANe / 2. MBP lehiyaiM / 3. M kAlavaTTi / 4. M je vi / 5. M te vi / 6. B kiMkara / 7. K pavimukkaM / / 8. MBP saraliyapaMtiyAu / 9. MP add after this bharahesarAyaNAmaMkiyAu, suraNarakheyarabhaya ( M saya) gAriyAu, tA teNa vi citti camakkiyAu, vAeppiNu akkharapaMtiyAu; B adds : bharahesarAyaNAmaMkiyAu, juiNijjiyaraviyarakaMtiyAu, tA teNa vi citti camakkiyAu, cakkavaibharahaNAmaMkiyAu / 10. M akUDila / 20. 1. MBP degvibhAviyaM / 2. MBPdegdAhu /

Page #381
295 12. 20.3] hindI anuvAda urameM cAMpakara, lAla-lAla AMkhoMvAlA mAgadheza vasunanda utthaa| svAmIko dekhakara kisIne bhAlA le liyA, koI 'mAro-mAro' kahatA huA kruddha ho utthaa| kisIne mudgara, bhuzuNDI, pharasA, trizUla, hala aura bhindimAla apane hAthameM le liyaa| kisIne vAvalla, sela, jhasa, zakti, mUsala, hala, savvala aura yuddhakuzala kampana le liyaa| kisIne bhujaMga, kisIne vihaMga (garur3a), kisIne turaMga, kisIne mAtaMga (gaja), kisIne jIbha hilAtA huA bAgha,. kisIne tIvra nakhoMke samUhavAlA siMha, kisIne UMTa aura zvApadako prerita kiyaa| koI tabataka rathasahita yuddha meM daudd'aa| ___ghattA-jinhoMne kulakI zAnti sthApita kI hai aise mAgadha-mantriyoMne praNAma kara usa tIrako uThAyA aura pUrNa candramAke samAna mukhavAle unhoMne svaccha netroMse rAjA bharatake usa tIrako dekhA // 18 // usane (mAgadheza vasunandane ) usameM likhe hue hastAkSara dekhe-"jo deva, manuSya, vidyAdhara aura dezAntarake vividha nidhiyoMke svAmI tathA apane kAlapRSTha nAmaka dhanuSapara tIra sAdhe hue, RSabhanAthake putra rAjA bharatako namaskAra nahIM karate, ve nizcita hI do khaNDa hokara mreNge|" taba avadhijJAnakA prayoga kara aura apane manameM prasanna hokara, unhoMne apane svAmIko jAkara vaha tora dikhAyA aura kahA ki "duSTajanoMko cUra-cUra karanevAlA cakravartI rAjA dharatIpara utpanna ho gayA hai| he magadharAja, yuddhake Agrahase kyA? zastra chor3o, kyoM grahase pravaMcita hote ho| yadi Aja Apa use svIkAra nahIM karate, to he deva, na to tuma ho aura na hama loga / tuma akele nahIM, he deva, dUsare bhI saikar3oM devoMne usake gharameM dAsatA svIkAra kara lI hai, jo bhAgyameM likhita hai, usakA kyA viSAda karanA? praNAma karake rAjAdhirAjase bheMTa kI jaaye|" ina zabdoMse usane apanA ghamaNDa vaise hI chor3a diyA jaise mantrake prabhAvase sAMpa sthita ho gayA ho| bANakI sarala paMktiyA~ par3hakara tathA mantriyoMke vacanoMkA vicAra kara pattA-gavarahita mAgadha narezane vinayabhAvase praNAma kara aura nAnA ratnoM aura stutivacanoMse pUjA kara rAjAko usI prakAra dekhA, jisa prakAra cakravAkake dvArA sUrya dekhA jAtA hai // 19 // 20 1:- apane vaibhavase indrako vismita karanevAle magadhane haMsakara kahA, "he mahAgajalIlAgAmI Apako jaya ho, Apa mere isa janmake svAmI haiM, indra aura kuberake svAmI Apa indra haiN| zatrupravara

Page #382
296 [12. 20.4 tuhaM jamu jamakaraNu Na kA vibhaMti tuhuM varuNu sayalajaNavihiyasaMti / tuhuM dhaNau dhaiMNa u suhiNihiyakAmu tuhuM paMcaNu pabalabaladalaNathAmu / IsANu mahesaraNaviyapAu tuhuM ekku ji jagi rAyAhirAu / tuha asijaladhArai hariyachAya / ariNaravaMi taru ke ke Na jAya / tuha asijaladhArai uddhasAsu . vaDAriu muvaNaMtari Na kaasu| tuha asijaladhArai parilhasati bahusalila vi rayaNAyara tasaMti / taha asijaladhArai aihayAI riuvhnnynnNsybiNdyaaii| tuha asijaladhArai kuli asou hUyau NicaM ciya bhuttabhou / ghattA-tuhaM bharaha payAvai paDhemamahIvai mahiNAhahiM maNi bhAviu / tArANakkhattahiM paya paNavaMtahiM pupphadaMtu jiha seviu / / 20 / / iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtavirahae mahAmazvamarahANu maNNie mahAkavve mAgahapasAhaNaM NAma bArahamo pariccheo sammatto // 12 // // saMdhi // 12 // 3. MBP dhnnii| 4. MBP mahIsara / 5. B omits this line. 6. MPK ahiNaravai / 7. B omits this line. 8. MP uDDhasAsu / 9. MBP paDhamu / 10. M pupphayaMtu; BP pupphayaMta / |

Page #383
12. 20. 13] hindI anuvAda 297 ko dAha denevAle Apa agni haiM, Apa dama aura yamakaraNa haiM, isameM kisI prakArako bhrAnti nahIM hai| sudhiyoMke lie nihitakAma, Apa dhana denevAle kubera haiM, prabala zatrudalakA dalana karanekI kSamatA rakhanevAle pavana haiM ? rAjAoMko apane caraNoM meM jhukAnevAle IzAnendra haiM / Apa hI vizva meM ekamAtra rAjAdhirAja haiN| tumhArI asivararUpI jaladhArAse kauna-kauna, zatrurAjArUpI vRkSa hariyachAya ( jinakI chAyA / kAnti chIna lI gayo hai, aise tathA harI-bharI kAntivAle ) nahIM hue| ApakI asijaladhArAse vizvameM kisakI sA~sa ( zvAsa aura sasya ) nahIM bar3hI ? ApakI asirUpI jaladhArAse atyadhika jalavAlA hote hue bhI samudra trasta ho uThatA hai aura apanA gavaM chor3a detA hai| Apako asirUpI jaladhArAse zatruoMkI aneka A~khoMke azrubindu aura adhika ho gye| tumhArI asirUpI jaladhArAse kulameM nitya hI azoka mukta-bhoga ho gyaa| dhattA he bharata prajApati aura prathama mahIpati, pRthvInAthoMke dvArA cAhe jAte, caraNoMmeM praNAma karate hue unake dvArA Apa vaise hI sevita haiM, jaise ki tArAoM aura nakSatroMke dvArA jina tathA sUryacandra sevita haiM // 20 // isa prakAra bresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApuruSameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA mAgadha prasAdhana nAmakA bArahavA~ adhyAya samApta huA // 12 // 38

Page #384
10 15 20 saMdhi 13 sohi mAga simu Navivi pasiddhasiddhiNeyAraho || jIva dharaNIsaro calai simiraM samullalai surasariharaM kamai harivayaNalAlAi jaNaNiyasaMkeNa caraNAI lipati aigaruyabhAreNa dasadisivahaM bhamai iNi uramai kaha kaha va bharu sahai 1 garuDaddhao ghulai / dhUlI he milai | paDibalaI uvasamai / karidANavelAi | taMbolapakeNa / hArehiM guppaMti / sAmaMtacAreNa / If pulaM mai / visavANiyaM vamai | phaNipuMgamo tasai Naravaibhue vasaI paraNivabalaM gasai varavAhiNI carai mau muyai gai mahai / lavaNNavo rasai / raNajayasirI hasai | visamatthaliM kasai / duggaM pipaisarai | jaladuggamaM tara i giriduggamaM samai bhaDathaDahiM turahiM amarehiM khayarehiM chavi vi saMkamai rAyassa vasi karai taruduggamaM harai | gayaNaMgaNaM kamai / saMdarNAdi duraehiM / riuvaggakhayarehiM | aripatthave damai | avaso bhisaM rama~i / MBP give, at the commencement of this Samdhi, the following stanza : tIvrApaddivaseSu bandhurahitenaikena tejasvinA saMtAnakramato gatApi hi ramA kRSTA prabhoH sevayA / yasyAcArapadaM vadanti kavayaH saujanyasatyAspadaM hi bharaharAu gau dAhiNadAraho // dhruvakaM // so'yaM zrIbharato jayatyanupamaH kAle kalau sAMpratam // GK do not give it. 1. 1. P sAheppiNu / 2. MB gahivi samu; P mahivi samu / 3. P surasihari saMkamai / 4. MBP kaha vi / 5. M dugge pi / 6. MBP parapatthive / 7. MBP marai; K ramai, but writes above it marai |

Page #385
sandhi 13 AkramaNa karane meM viSama mAgadharAjako siddhakara tathA prasiddha siddhike netA jina bhagavAnako praNAmakara, siMhake samAna garjanAkara, rAjA bharatane dakSiNa dvArake varadAmA tIrthake lie prasthAna kiyaa| rAjA calatA hai / garur3adhvaja phaharAtA hai| senAeM teja gatise calatI haiM, dhUla AkAzameM chAtI hai| suralakSmIke gharakA atikramaNa karatI haiN| vaha ghor3oMke mukhoMkI lAroM, hAthiyoMkI madajala-rekhAoMse pratibala senAoMko zAnta karatI haiN| logoMko zaMkA utpanna karanevAle pAnoM (tAmvUloM) kI kIcar3ase paira lathapatha ho jAte haiM, hAroMmeM ulajha jAte haiN| atyanta bhArI bhArase tathA sAmantoMke calanese dasoM dizApatha ghUmane lagate haiM, pRthvItala jhuka jAtA hai| nAgineM ramaNa nahIM karatI, viSako jvAlA ugalane lagatI haiN| kisI prakAra bhAra sahana karatI haiM, mada chor3a detI haiM, kahIM bhI jAnA cAhatI haiN| nAgarAja trasta hotA hai| lavaNasamudra garajatA hai| raNa-vijaya-zrI rAjAke hAthameM nivAsa karatI hai aura ha~satI hai| zatru-rAjAoMke sainyako grasta karatI hai, viSamasthaloMko cUra-cUra karatI hai; zreSTha senA calatI hai, durgameM praveza karatI hai, jaladurgako pAra karatI hai, tarudurgoMkA apaharaNa karatI hai| giridurgamoMko zAnta karatI hai| gaganAMganakA atikramaNa karatI hai| bhaTaghaTAoM, ghor3oM, rathoM, gajoM, devoM, vidyAdharoM, zatruvargake vidyAdharoMke dvArA chaha prakArakI senA saMkramaNa karatI hai aura zatrurAjAkA damana karatI hai, rAjAko vazameM lAtI hai| jo senA vazameM nahIM hotI vaha prANoMse viyukta hotI hai|

Page #386
300 [13. 1. 23 mahApurANa ghattA-kANaNi vaIMjayaMtiNiyaDe balu AvAsiu paragahaNAyaru // gajjai gajjaMtahiM gayahiM palayakAli NaM khuhiyau sAyaru // 1 // uvajalahijalahitIrAiyau girigeruyrennNyraaiyu|| sAlAlai gaTTasAlasahiu tAlAlai tUratAlamahiu / uttuMgamaDi kayamaMDuvaru rattAsoyaMki asoyadharu / kaMcaNavaMtai kaMcaNaphuriu puNNAyapauri puNNAyariu / sasirIsi sirIsapasAhiyau bahuvaMsi NivaMsavirAiyau / saMThiyasuvesi vesAbhavaNu sabhuyaMgai bhamiyamuyaMgagaNu / sihigalaravi maMgalaravagahiru . saMrivaharisu kUravairivahiru / savisAyai avisAyau savihu mAiMdathaii maayNdnnihu| kailukai kaihiM pasaMsiyau . thiya harivari harivarabhUsiyau / paralacchIgahaNukaMThiyau vaNi sAhaNu sayalu vi saMThiyau / atthamiu sUru tamabhariyadisi thiu Nisi uvavAseM rAyarisi / ghattA-mahiNAheNa samacciyaiM NiyakulaciMdhaI cAvaI cakkai / jhAiu maMtu mahAriharu "dIvakavADaiM vihaDivi thakkaI // 2 // tahiM avasari diNayaru uggamiu bharaheseM jiNavariMdu Namiu / rahu vAhiu sahasA teNa kiha saMpuNNamaNoharu puNNa jiha / kasapaharaturiyaperiyaturau mruphNsphaarphrhriydhu| virasiyarahaMgarosiyaurau paharaNaparipuNNasuvaNNamau / maNighaMTAjAlahiM jhaNajhaNai bhaDabhArakaMtau NaM kaNai / kaivayajoyaNaI mahAsaraho jalu laMghivi puNaravi saayrho| pavvAlaMkariyau NaM varisu koDIsaru kiM Na jaNai harisu / suvisuddhavaMsu guNaNamiyataNu sukalanu va pahuNA laiu dhaNu / guNu kaDhivi lIlai je Niyau karu savaNi sasi vva sahai thiyau / rehai saru diNayaraNimmalaho NavaNAlu va kuMDalasayadalaho / ghattA-kahai va jAivi Naravaihi mahu saMgeNa vi vahai khalattaNu / guNathirakarapariyaDhiyau kaNNAlagguM cAvakuDilattaNu // 3 // 8. MPT vaijayaMta; B vaijayaMte / 2. 1. M meruyaM , but records a p geruya / 2. PdegreNuvirAiyau / 3. dUsAsAla / 4. MB chattuMga maDDi / 5. MBdegmaDDadharu; P maDavaru / 6. P rattAsoyaMkiyasoya / 7. MP saMThiu / 8. MBP sarivahirisu; K vaharisu but corrects it to vahirisu / 9. MBP harivarehi hari bhUsiyau / 10. MBP do vi|| 3. 1. MBPdegmaNoraha / 2. MBP jojjiyau / 3. MBPdeglaggacAva /

Page #387
. 13. 3. 12] hindI anuvAda dhattA-vaijayantake nikaTa vanameM usane zatruko grahaNa karanevAlI senAko ThaharA diyA, jo gajoMke garajanepara isa prakAra lagatI hai, mAno pralayakAlameM samudra kSubdha ho uThA ho // 1 // upasamudra vaijayanta aura samudrake kinAroMpara ThaharA huA pahAr3akI gerUkI dhUlase zobhita vaha sainya zAla vRkSoMke gharoMmeM nRtyazAlAoMse sahita thA, tAlavRkSoMke gharameM turyoMke tAloMse mahanIya thA, U~cI aTavImeM vaha balAtkAra karanevAlA thA, raktAzoka vRkSakI godameM azokako dhAraNa kara rahA thaa| campaka vRkSoMmeM vaha svarNase yukta thaa| punnAgapravarameM zreSTha caritavAlA thaa| zirISa vRkSoMmeM zirISa ( mukuTa ) se prasAdita thaa| aneka vaMzavRkSoMmeM jo nRvaMzoMse virAjita thA, apane sundara rUpameM sthita vaha vezyAbhavanake samAna thA, bhujaMga vRkSoMse sahita honepara usameM lampaTa ghUma rahe the, mayUroMke sundara zabdoMmeM vaha maMgala dhvanise gambhIra thaa| nadiyoMke kUTataToMpara vaha krUra zatruoMke vadhameM Adara karanevAlA thaa| zAkavRkSoMse sahita honepara prabhuke sAtha vaha viSAdahIna thaa| mAtaMga ( AmravRkSa ) meM sthita honepara vaha lakSmI aura candramAke samAna thaa| kavi ( rAjA vizeSa ) ke chipanepara vaha kaviyoMke dvArA prazaMsanIya thA, jo harivarake nikaTa honepara harivarase bhUSita thaa| dUsaroMkI lakSmIko grahaNa karane meM utkaNThita samasta sainya isa prakAra vanameM Thahara gyaa| sUrya asta ho gyaa| dizAeM andhakArase bhara utthiiN| rAjA rAtameM upavAsameM sthita ho gyaa| pattA-pRthvIke svAmIne nija kulacihnoM, dhanuSoM aura cakroMkI pUjA kii| mahAn zatruoMkA haraNa karanevAle mantrakA dhyAna kiyaa| usa dvIpake kivAr3a khulakara raha gaye // 2 // usI avasarapara sUrya uga aayaa| bharatezane jinavarendrako namaskAra kiyaa| usane zIghra apanA ratha isa prakAra hAMkA ki jaise sampUrNa sundara puNya ho| kor3oMke prahAroMse ghor3e zIghra prerita ho gaye, havAke sparzake vistArase dhvaja phaharA utthe| zabda karate hue cakroMse sA~pa kSubdha ho utthe| ratha praharaNoMse paripUrNa aura svarNamaya thaa| maNiyoMke ghaNTAjAloMse jo jhanajhanA rahA thA, mAno yoddhAoMke bhArase AkrAnta hokara zabda kara rahA ho, mahAsara ( jala yA svara ) vAle samudrake jalako kaI yojanoM taka lAMghaneke bAda rAjAne dhanuSa hAthameM le liyaa| koTIzvara (dhanuSa ) kyA parvako taraha, parvAlaMkRta ( utsavoMse alaMkRta / gAMThoMse alaMkRta ) harSa utpanna nahIM krtaa| vaha sukalatrakI taraha suvizuddha vaMza (kulIna bAMsa ) thA, tathA usakA zarIra guNoMse ( dayA namratAdi guNa | DorI) se namita thaa| DorI khIMcakara kAnoM taka lIlApUrvaka le jAyA gayA hAtha aisA zobhita ho rahA thA, mAno zravaNa nakSatrameM candramA sthita ho| usapara tIra isa prakAra soha rahA thA jaise sUryase nimaMla (vikasita ) kuNDalarUpI zatadalapara nava daNDa nAla ho| ghattA-DorI aura sthira hAthase AkarSita kAnoM taka lagA huA vaha ( tIra) jaise jAkara rAjAoMse dhanuSako kuTilatA kahatA hai ki vaha mere sAtha bhI duSTatA dhAraNa karatA hai // 3 //

Page #388
5 10 10 302 4 NaM diyaru kharapasariyakiraNu / NaM pesiu dUyeu appaNau / kaha kaha va Na laggau teMhu taNuhi / so teNa laevi paloiyau / digi reasNAmakkharaI / mahu Aiji saraNaMdaNaho / so so ahi ru amaru vi marai / thoDa yipuNNu duchiyau / tahiM jahiM saI acchai bharahu ma raharama jjhi khaMciyasarahu / ghattA - akkhivi NAu~ sagottu kulu paNaviDa so mahivaibhattArahu / surahaM mi tucchadhammaNi laggai siri karu parapaDihArahu ||4|| jIvamukku jIviharaNu bahulakkhagAhi mo maggaNau raise sahamaMDavi varataNuhi kaMcakkheNujjoiya suradaNuyadappalIlAharaI araviMda caMda vimalANaNaho bharahu jo jo Na seva karai tA teNa ji taM ji samicchiyau mahApurANa papphulliya dumarasadAvaNiya varata suru jiNivi suhAvaNiya puNu jayaduMduhihu miliu pacchimadisi saMmuhu dhAiyau 5 paNa varataNumahiliyataNu / tuha saMdhANu ji kAraNu mahaho / iMdIvaraloyaMNu sacchamaNu tuviggahu Niggahu viggahaho paIM sAmiya saMdhiu~ jAsu saru piDa jAsu aNiMdu jiniMdu saI lai lai eyau hArAvaliu lai suradharaNIruhasaMbhavaI lai urAI lai kaMkaNaiM lai divvaM vatthaI varaI dhammu va jIvahu abbhuddharaNu taM suNivi bharaheM bolliyau jAhi eppiNu Niyayavaru ghattA - pUrai mahu mahivaha jaseNa daviNavilAsu vAsu kiM vaNiu || uttamu jagi ahimANu dhaNu eu vayaNu kiM paI NAyaNiu ||5|| saMdhi bhakkhara tahu khayaru / puNNahi viNu pahu ko lahai paIM / NaM mahighuliyau tArAvaliu / kusumaI NiccaM ciya NavaNavaI / as foas satthaI ghaNaghaNaIM / lai khIrataraMgaIM cAmaraI / paramesara tuhuM jima saraNu / eu vi avaru vi mokkalliyau / chaha mahu hoivi ANayaru / 6 suyapiMchariMcha koDAvaNiya | ve dharevi dIvahu taNiya / sahuM rAeM sAha saMcaliu | savvattha ji kahiM ma Na mAiyau / 4. 1. MBP jIyAi mukka / 2. MBP dUvau / bhattA rahu / 6. MBP surahammi dhammatucchaphaliNa / 5. 1. MBP tuhu N / 2. B saMdhiya / 3. M causaMdhiu / 4 MBP devaMgaI / 5. MP mokalliyau / 6. M vilAsa / 7. MBP ahimANaM / 8. MBP paI kiM 1 6. 1. MP suyaricchapiccha; B suryArichapicha / 2. B disamuha / [ 13.4. 1 o 3. M tau / 4. MP puMkheNu / 5. MBP mahivahu

Page #389
13. 6.4] hindI anuvAda 303 jyA (pratyaMcA ) se vimukta jo jIvanakA haraNa karatA hai, mAno prakhara prasarita kiraNoMvAlA sUrya ho / vaha mAno mArgaNa ( bANa | yAcaka ) hai jo bahulakSyagrAhI hai| mAno apanA preSitadUta hai| vaha jAkara varadAmatIrthake rAjAke sabhAmaNDapameM gira pdd'aa| usake zarIrameM kisI prakAra lagA bhara nhiiN| svarNapuMkhase Alokita use rAjAne uThAkara dekhaa| devoM aura dAnavoMkI dalIlAkA apaharaNa karanevAle rAjAke nAmake ye akSara usane usameM dekhe-"arivinda aura candramAke samAna vimalamukha Adi jinezvarake putra mujha bharatakI jo-jo sevA nahIM karatA, vaha cAhe nAga, nara aura amara ho, mujhase mregaa|" taba usa rAjAne bhI isakI icchA kI aura apane thor3e puNyako nindA kii| vaha svayaM vahAM gayA jahAM rAjA bharata sAgarake madhyameM tIroMse aMcita thaa| pattA-apanA nAma, gotra aura kula batAkara usane zatrukA pratihAra karanevAle dharatIke rAjAko praNAma kiyaa| devoMko bhI tuccha dharmake phalase lakSmI hAtha laga jAtI hai // 4 // indIvarake samAna netravAlA svaccha mana varatanukI dharatIpara apane zarIrako jhukAte hue vaha kahatA hai-"tumhArA zarIra yuddhoMkA nigraha karanevAlA hai, tumhArA sandhAna pUjAkA kAraNa hai| he svAmI, tumane jisapara sara-sandhAna kiyA hai usake zarIrakI sandhiyAM gIdha khA jAtA hai| jisakA pitA svayaM aninda jinendra haiM, he svAmI ! puNyoMke binA tumheM kauna pA sakatA hai ? lo yaha hArAvali, svIkAra karo, mAno yaha dharatIpara par3I huI tArAvali hai| lo devabhUmike vRkSoM (kalpavRkSoM) se utpanna nitya nava-nava puSpa liijie| nUpUra leM, kaMkaNa leM, dhana-dhana divya zastra leN| zreSTha divyAMga vastra leM, dUdhakI taraMgoMkI taraha cAmara svIkAreM, jisa prakAra jIvake lie abhyuddharaNa hai, usI prakAra tumhIM mere lie zaraNa ho|" yaha sunakara bharatane kahA, "ise aura dUsareko maiMne bandhanamukta kiyA, ise lekara apane ghara Ao aura mere AjJAkArI hokara rho|" pattA-"merA rAjA yazase pUrita rahatA hai, dravyavilAsa aura nAzakA kyA varNana kruuN| vizvameM abhimAna dhana hI uttama hai, kyA yaha vacana tumane nahIM sunA" // 5 // khile hue vRkSoMke rasako darasAnevAlI, zukasamUhake paMkhoMkI katArase kutUhala utpanna karanevAlI, dvIpakI suhAvanI sImAoMko grahaNa kara, varatanu devako jItakara, phira jayake nagAr3oMke zabdoMse milI huI senA rAjAke sAtha clii| vaha pazcima dizAke sammukha daudd'ii| sarvatra vaha kahIM

Page #390
304 [13.6.5 mahApurANa hayamuhapayaliyapheNujjalau savvattha ji bhaMDathaDasaMkulau / samvattha ji gayamayasiMciyau samvattha ji dhayamAlaMciyau / savvattha ji gejjAvaliraNiu samvattha ji baMdiviMdajhuNiu / samvattha ji chattaNiruddhadisu savvattha ji surahigaMdhesarasu / samvattha ji bhamiyamaMmirabhamaru savvattha ji caliyacavalacamaru / savvattha ji paridhAiyaamaru samvattha ji saMcaraMtakhayaru / savvattha ji kAmiNigIyasaru samvattha ji vilasiyakusumasaru / ghattA-rukkha malaMtu dalaMtu giri jalu sosaMtu NiveNa NiveI u / / sAhaNu ema calaMtu pahe siMdhumahANaidAru parAiu // 6 // ayaloiya rAeM siMdhu kiha . vibbhamadhAriNi varavesa jiha / dAviyamaya NAvai hathihaDa vivuhAsiyA vi saMgahiyajaDa / giritavasihi NaM parighuliyajaDa raNavitti va sohai jhasapayaDa / aikuDila NAI suramaMtimai malaNAsaNi NaM paMcamiya gi| dhaNulahi ya dIsai mukkasara bahurAyahaMsapiya NAI dhr| kamaleNa kosalacchi va dharai jA mahivaisattihi aNuharai / calasArasajuyalapayohariya kaNaillapakkhipatihiM hriy| raMgaMtabayAvalipaMDuriya pvhNtkusumrypiNjriy| NaM gahiyavicittavaruttariya ahavA NaM maMDaNakavuriya / gayahayacaMdaNarasaparimaliya caMdakavakalAvasukotaliya / jA miliya gaMpi rayaNAyaraho rattI dhutti va raya nnaayrho| ghattA-tAhi tIri mukkau simira tAmatthairisiharu saMpattau // NaM vAruNidisikAmiNihi NivaDiu mittu NirAriu rattau // 7 // 10 atthamii diNesari jiha sauNA tiha paMthiya thiya maanniysunnaa| jiha phuriyau dIvayadittitau tiha kNtaahrnnhdittiyu| jiha saMjhArAeM raMjiyau tiha vesArAeM rNjiyu| jiha muvaNullau saMtAviyata tihe cakkaulu vi sNtaaviyu| jiha disi disi timiraiM miliyAI tiha disi disi jAraiM miliyAI / jiha rayaNihi kamalaI mauliyaI tiha virahiNivayaNaI muliyii| 3. B NaDathaDa / 4. M vNdviNd| 5. MBPdeggaMdharasu / 6. MBPdeg bhamaribhamaru / 7. M paridhA viyaM / 8. B vioiu; P Nivoiu / / 7. 1. B htthighdd| 2. P surmNtmi| 3. MPNAsiNi paMcamiyaM / / 4. MBP kosu / 5. P bahuttariya / 6. MBP caMdakkaM / 7. MBP sihari / 8. MBP vAruNadisi / 8. 1. P dIvau / 2. Bomits this foot.

Page #391
13.8.6] hindI anuvAda bhI nahIM samA skii| ghor3oMke mukhoMse nikalate hue phenase ujjvala vahaM sarvatra bheTaghaTA vyApta bhii| sarvatra hAthiyoMke madajaloMse siMcita thii| sarvatra dhvajamAlAoMse aMcita thii| sarvatra gItAvalise mukharita thii| sarvatra cAraNa samUhase dhvanita thii| sarvatra chatroMse dizAe~ avaruddha thiiN| sarvatra surabhikA rasagandha prasarita thaa| sarvatra bhramara maMDarA rahe the, sarvatra caMcala camara cala rahe the| sarvatra vidyAdharoMkA saMcAra ho rahA thA / sarvatra striyAM gIta gA rahI thiiN| sarvatra hI kAmadeva vilasita thaa| ghattA-vRkSoMko malate, pahAr3oMko dalate, jalako sokhate hue rAjAke dvArA nivedita sainya rAstemeM calatA huA sindhu mahAnadIke dvArapara pahuMcA // 6 // bharatane sindhunadIko isa prakAra dekhA, jaise vibhramako dhAraNa karanevAlI varavezyA ho / jaise madakA pradarzana karanevAlI hastighaTA ho, vibudhoM ( devoM/paNDitoM ) ke Azrita hote hue bhI jisane jar3a ( mUrkha | jala ) saMgRhIta kara rakhA hai| vaha vanako AgakI taraha hai jo paridhuliyajaDa (jisameM jar3a naSTa ho gayA/jala ghula gayA hai, vaha yuddhavRttikI taraha jhasapayaDa (jisameM prakaTa hai machalI aura talavAra ) zobhita hai| jo mAno bRhaspatikI matikI taraha atyanta kuTila hai, jo mAno mokSagatiko taraha malakA nAza karanevAlI hai, jo dhanuryaSTikI taraha muktasara (mukta bANa aura mukta tIra ) hai, jisake lie dharAkI taraha aneka rAjahaMsa (zreSTha rAjA aura haMsa ) priya haiM, jo kamalakI taraha kozalakSmIko dhAraNa karatI hai, jo rAjAko zaktikA anusaraNa karatI hai, caMcala sArasarUpI payodharoMko dhAraNa karanevAlI jo zukake paMkhoMkI katAroMse harita hai ( harI hai ) khelate hue balAkAoMse jo sapheda hai, bahate hue kusumoMke parAgoMse jo nIlI hai, mAno jisane vicitra zreSTha uttarIya dhAraNa kara rakhA hai, athavA jo zRMgArake kAraNa raMga-biraMgI hai| gaja, azva aura candanake rasase mizrita aura mayUrapicchoMke kuntaloMvAlI jo jAkara ratnAkarase usI prakAra mila jAtI hai, jisa prakAra koI dhUtaM strI rata nAgarajanase mila jAtI hai| pattA-usake kinAre bharatane DerA DAlA, itanemeM sUrya astAcalapara pahu~ca gyaa| mAno pazcima dizArUpI kAminImeM atyanta anurakta mitra (sUrya) gira par3A ho // 7 // dinezvarake asta honepara jisa prakAra pakSI sthita ho gaye usI prakAra zakunako mAnanevAle pathika bhI sthita ho gye| jisa prakAra dIpakoMkI dIptiyAM sphurita ho uThIM usI prakAra kAntAoMke adharoM aura nakhoMkI dIptiyAM bhii| jisa prakAra sandhyArAgase loka raMjita ho uThA, usI prakAra vaha veshyaaraagse| jaise vizva santApita huA, usI prakAra cakrakula bhii| jisa prakAra dizA-dizAmeM andhakAra mila rahe the, usI prakAra dizA-dizAmeM jAra mila rahe the| jisa prakAra rAtrimeM kamala mukulita ho gayA, usI prakAra virahiNiyoMke mukha mukulita ho gaye the| jisa

Page #392
306 mahApurAna [13.87 jiha gharahaM kabADaiMdiNNAI tiha vajahakhevaI dignnaaii| jiha caMdeM Niyakarapasaru kiu viha piyakesahiM karapasaru kiu / jiha kuvalayakusumaI viyasiyaI tiha kIliyamihuNaI viysiyii| jiha pIyaI pANaI mahurAiM tiha aharaI mhursmhuraaii| jiha jiha galaMti jAmiNipahara tiha tiha viiNNa mauraipahara / jiha Nahi sukuggamu darisiyau tiha viDi sukkuMggamu darisiyau / ghattA-tA cakkaulahaM paMkayahaM taMbakiraNapUriyabhuvaNoyaru / virayahaM NaraNArIyaNahaM jIviu detu samuggau diNayaru // // siMdhUsaridArai surahisamIrai surabhavaNe koilakulakalayali viyasiyasayadali rabhavaNe / upavAsu kareppiNu jiNu paNaveppiNu pINamuu garavai jayamAyaru kayaNiyamAyara risaiMsuu / jamabhauMhAbhAvaI cakaI cAvaI jiyaraNaI ahiaMcivi divvaiM hayariugavaI phrnnii| NaM bhUripahAyara caMDu divAyaru NahavaDiu / maNigaNaveyaDiyai kaMcaNaghaDiyai rahiM caDiu / periya jottAreM hari huMkAreM tikkhamai maNapavaNamahAjava amuNiyakhurarava gayaNagai / kayabhaDakaDavaMdaMNu vAhiyasaMdaNu capaladhara karimayararauddahu lavaNasamubahu majjhi gdd| tA khaMciu~ rahavara bhesiyajalayaru salilabahe joyaMti surAsura kiMNara kheyara jakkha nnhe| rAeM suisokkhara NiyaNAmasvarabhUsiyau . thiru ThANu NibaMdhivi saru guNi saMdhivi pesiyu| avaraNNavaNAhahu lacchisaNAhahu paDiu ghare taDidaMDu va bhIsaNu kANaNaNAsaNu girisihare / so NivaDiu mahiyali sahasA karayali Dhoiyau surarvaisaMkAseM bANu pahAse joiyau / tA tammi visiTTaI lihiyaI diduI akkharaiM NaM mattAvittaI mattAjuttaI nnaayriN| 3. MRP khemiN| 4. MB avaraI maharaiM; M records ap mahuraiM; for maharaiM; P aharaI mahuraI / 5. MP sukkaggamu / 6. MP sukkaggamu / 9. 1. M cikama; B cikamai / 2. PdegmaddaNu / 3. MBP dhavalaM / 4. MBP majjhi samuddahu so jji - gau / 5. MBP khaMciyaM / 6. MBP thakka / 7. P gunnu| 8. MBPK suravaraM /

Page #393
13. 922] hindI anuvAda 307 prakAra gharoMmeM kivAr3a de diye gaye the, usI prakAra priyoMko AliMgana diye gaye the| jisa prakAra candramA apanI kiraNoMkA prasAra kara rahA thA, usI prakAra priyAke kezoMmeM karaprasAra kiyA jAtA thA / jisa prakAra kumuda kusuma vikasita ho gaye, usI prakAra kor3A karate hue jor3e vikasita the / jisa prakAra madhura pAnI piyA jAtA thA, usI prakAra madhurasake samAna madhura adhara piye jAte the / jisa-jisa prakAra rAtrike prahara samApta ho rahe the, usI usI prakAra komala ratike prahara bhI bIta rahe the / jisa prakAra AkAzameM zukra nakSatra ugA huA dikhAI de rahA thA, usI prakAra viTameM zukra (vIrya) kA udgama dikhAI de rahA thA / ghattA - taba cakrakuloM, paMkajoM aura virata nara-nArIjanoMko jIvanadAna detA huA tathA apanI rakta kiraNoMse bhuvanalokako ApUrita karanevAlA sUrya udita huA || 8|| 9 sindhu nadIke dvArapara surabhita pavanavAle surabhavanameM kokilakulake kalakalase pUrNaM tathA khile hue kamaladalavAle rambhAvanameM, upavAsa kara aura jinakI vandanA kara sthUlabAhu vijayalakSmIkA sampAdana karanevAlA, apane aizvayaMko bar3hAnevAlA RSabhaputra rAjA bharata, yamakI bhauMhoM ke samAna bhayaMkara cakra aura yuddhako jItanevAle dhanuSa aura zatruoMkA garva haraNa karanevAle praharaNoMkI pUjA kara maNisamUha jar3ita aura svarNanirmita rathapara isa prakAra car3ha gayA mAno atyanta prakAza phailAtA huA pracaNDa sUrya AkAzameM A par3A ho / jotanevAloMse prerita, huMkAroMse tIkSNamati, mana aura pavanake samAna mahAvegavAlA, khuroMke zabdoMko nahIM ginanevAlA gaganagati, bhaTasamUhakA mardana karanevAlA capaladhvaja, rathako bhagAtA huA azva, jalagaja aura magaroMse raudra lavaNa samudrake madhya gayA / taba jaMlacaroMko bhayabhIta karatA huA ratha jalapathameM sthita ho gayA / AkAzameM sura, asura, kinnara, vidyAdhara aura yakSa dekhane lage / rAjAne kAnoMke lie sukhakara apane nAmAkSaroMse vibhUSita tIra sthira sthAnako lakSya banAkara aura DorIpara car3hAkara preSita kiyaa| vaha lakSmIse sanAtha pazcima samudrake gharameM jAkara isa prakAra girA, jisa prakAra vanakA nAza karanevAlA bhISaNa vidyuddaNDa girizikharapara girA ho / dharatIpara par3e hue tIrako sahasA hAthameM le liyA aura indrake samAna rAjA prabhAsane bANako dekhaa| taba usame usameM likhe hue viziSTa akSaroMko

Page #394
308 [13.9.23 mahApurANa hauM dANavamaddaNu kAsavaNaMdaNu cakkavai mahu bharahahu kerI jagabhayagArI seva ji| tuhuM karahi piyArI parihavagArI to jiyahi NaM to asibANiu jayasirimANiu "dhruvu piyahi / iya teNa pavAiu kajju viveiu gayau tahiM. amariMdasamANau puhaihi rANau thiyau jahiM / pavimukpahAse" diTTa pahAse bharahu kiha ... bhavieM sapaNAmeM suhapariNAmeM arahu~ jiha / ghattA-kusumaI kapparukkhaphalaiM"vAhaNaiM mi varavAhaNavAhaho / rayaNaiM vatthaI bhUsaNaiM diNNaiM teNa vasuMdhariNAhaho // 9 // 10 surasiMdhusarihiM deheliya dharivi paisaraNu karivi / puvvAvaresu parisaMThiyAI virtttthiyaaii| veyaDDha girihi oillayAI sudhnnillyaaii| caMDAi mecchakhaMDAI tAI dosaahiyaaii| karavAleM Nijiu ajakhaMDu paTTavivi dNddu| mAlava mAgaha vaMgaMga gaMga kAliMga koNg| pArasa babbara gujara varADa kaNNADa laadd| AhIra kIra gaMdhAra gauDa NevAla codd| ceIsa cera maru rduharaMDi paMcAla pNddi| koMkaNa kerala kuru kAmarUva siMhala phuuy| jAlaMdhara jAyava pAriyAya NijiNivi rAya / paJcaMtavAsi NIsesa levi Niyamuha devi| helAi tikhaMDAvaNi harevi asi kari krevi| vijayaddhahu saMmuhu caliu rAu sennaashaau| . diyahihiM pattu taM sihari kema maNi mokkhu jem| diTThau mahiharu susareNa susaru kuhareNa kuhru| saraheNa vihaMDiya:bhImasarahu samaheNa smhu| kaDayaMkieNa kaDeyaMkiyaMgu.. tuMgeNa tuMgu / guruvaMsu garuyavaMsubbhaveNa .... thAvaru thireNa / ,. 9. MBP tA / 10. MBP dhuu / 11. MBP degsahAseM and T svopahAsena svamAhAtmyena vA / 12. MBP aruhu / 13. P vAhaNAI vara / 10.1.M dehala; BPT dehali / 2. MBP suvnnillyaaii| 3. MBP kuMga / 4. MBP daduraMDi / 5. M helAi vi khaMDAvANi / .. 6. MBP thN| 7. MBP muNi; K maNi but corrects it ... to munni| 8. MB sasureNa sasuru / ..9. kaDiyaMkiyaMgu /

Page #395
13. 10.19] hindI anuvAda par3hA jo mAno mAtrAvRttavAle mAtrAoMse yukta nAgara akSara hoN| "maiM dAnavoMkA mardana karanevAlA RSabhakA putra cakravartI haiN| yadi tama majha bharatako vizva meM bhaya utpanna karanevAlI priyakArI aura parAbhava karanevAlI sevA karate ho to jIvita raha sakate ho, nahIM to tuma vijayazrIko mAnanevAle merI talavArake pAnIko nizcita rUpa pioge|" usane use isa prakAra bAMcA aura apanA kAma samajha liyaa| vaha vahAM gayA jahAM devendrake samAna pRthvIkA rANA sthita thaa| apanI kAntiko chor3a denevAle rAjA prabhAsane bharatako isa prakAra dekhA jisa prakAra zubha pariNAma bhavyane praNAmapUrvaka arahantako dekhA ho| pattA-zreSTha vAhanoMmeM calanevAle usa vasundharAnAthako kusuma, kalpavRkSoMke phala, ratna, vastra aura bhUSaNa usane pradAna kiye / / 9 / / gaMgA aura sindhu nadiyoMke dvArA apanI sImA nizcita kara pUrva aura pazcima dizAmeM praveza kara usane vairabhAva dhAraNa karanevAloMko paristhApita kiyaa| vijayAdha parvatake Upara sthita atyanta sampanna, doSoMse pracura una mleccha khaNDoMko talavArase jItakara, AryakhaNDameM daNDa sthApita kara mAlava, mAgadha, baMga, aMga, gaMga, kaliMga, koMga, pArasa, babbara, gurjara, varADa, kaNNADa (karNATaka), lATa, AbhIra, kIra, gAndhAra, gaur3a, nepAla, coDa ( cola), cedIsa, ( cedi ), cera, maru, duntaraNI, pAMcAla, paNDi (pANDu ?), koMkaNa, kerala, kuru, kAmarUpa, siMhala, prabhUta, jAlandhara, yAdava aura pAriyAtrake rAjAoMko jItakara, samasta pratyantavAsiyoMko lekara, apanI mudrA dekara, khela-khelameM tIna khaNDa dharatI jItakara, talavAra apane hAthameM lekara senAko sahAyatAse bharata vijayAddha parvatake sammukha claa| kucha dinoMmeM vaha usa parvatake zikharapara isa prakAra pahu~cA jaise mana mokSapara pahu~cA ho / usane parvata dekhaa| susvara usane susarovara, aura parvatane rAjAko dekhaa| ratha sahita usane bhImasarovara ( mAnasarovara ) naSTa kara diyA, aura pUjA sahita usane madhuyukta ko| kaTaka (senA) se aMkita usane kaNTakita bhAgako, tuMga usane tuMgako, guru ( mahAn ) vaMzameM utpanna usane

Page #396
20 21 10 310 mahApurANa ubhiyadharaNa | saraoraeNa / gajjiyagaDa paDigajjiyagaeNa" hiMsituraMga saturaMgaeNa azcaMta sAvara sAvaeNa AsaMdhiu patthi patthiveNa pAliyavaraNa | vijayahu kaNa | dhattA - giri sohai dIhattaNeNa puvvAvarasamudu" saMpattau // tihiM tihiM khaMDahiM meiNihi merAdaMDa va daiveM vitta // 10 // 11 tarhi avasari guhadArahu dUre AvAsiu gahaNi sa~DaMgu balu mahisaulamaddarkeddaviu saru AluMkhiyAI pikkaI phalaI gomaMDalehiM ci taNaIM DAviyAI koilakulaI llikaI mukkaI sayadalaI mayavaMdaI ruMdaI NiggayaI sutta rattAI ra~IharahiM vikarahiM viyAriya viMjhakari ghattA - vaNasiri uThavAsiya suru evahiM jaNavaraNa Niru Nivasai || pecchivi bharahAviNivai "kuMdapupphayaMtahiM NaM vihasai // 11 // surataruvarakara DhaM kiyesUreM | karidasaNapaharakalusiyau jalu / kammayarakuDhArahiM chiNNa taru / gillUriyAI sahaladalaI / musumUriyAI aMbayavaNaI / bhayata siyaI rasiyaI NAhalaI / dasadisu gayAI saDayaNakulaI / tahi tehi sahasA gayAI ramihuI va vellIharahiM / DehiM hi jati hari / [ 12.10.24 iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahA purisa guNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtavirahae mahAbhagvabharahANumaNie mahAkave tikhaMDavasuMdharApasAhaNaM NAma terahamo pariccheo samatto // 13 // // saMdhi // 13 // 10. GK add after it ubbhUyadhau / 11. MBPT saturaMgavayaNu / 12. MB 11. 1. MBP avaraguhAdA rahu sadUri / 2. MBP DhaMkiyai sUri / 3. MB saDaMga / 4. MBP kaddamiuM / 5. MBPK sukkaI / 6. MBP sahasaI / 7. MBP raIyarehi / 8 MBP vallIharehi / 9. MB rujaMta; P rujaMti / 10. BPK pupphadaMtahi / 0 0 |

Page #397
13.11.12] hindI anuvAda 311 guruvaMzako, sthirane sthAvarako pratigarjana karanevAle gajane garajate hue gajako, Urdhvadhvaja aura turaMga sahita usane hinahinAte azvako, pratijJA pAlana karanevAle usa zrAvakane atyanta zvApadoM ko aura rAjAne rAjAko vijayake lie naSTa kara diyA / ghattA - pUrva aura pazcima samudra taka phailA hubA paryaMta apanI lambAIse aisA zobhita hai, mAno tIna-tIna khaNDoM ke lie devane bhUmikA somAdaNDa sthApita kara diyA ho // 10 // 11 usa avasa para guhAdvArase dUra, jahAM sura-taruvaroMke kAraNa sUrya DhakA huA thA, aise gahana vanameM SaDaMga senA ThaharA dI gyii| vahIM jala hAthiyoMke dAMtoMke prahArase kaluSita thA, sarovara bhaiMsoM ke samUha mardana se kIcar3amaya thA, vRkSa kATanevAloMke kuThAroMse chinna the / pake phala cakha liye gaye, Ardra patte tor3a liye gaye, gomaNDaloMke dvArA ghAsa cara liyA gayA, Amravana masala diye gaye, kokilakula ur3A diye gaye, bhayase trasta hokara bhIla cillAne lage / kamala tor3akara chor3a * diye gaye / bhramarakula ur3akara dasoM dizAoM meM cale gaye / sundara mRgakula bhAga gaye, yahA~-vahA~ sahasA titara-bitara ho gaye / ratigharoMmeM aura navalatAgharoMmeM anurakta naramithuna so rahe the / rAjA ke hAthiyoMne vindhyAke gajako vidIrNa kara diyA / aura garajate hue siMhako subhaToMne mAra DAlA / ghattA - vanazrI acchI taraha ujAr3a dI gayI isa samaya janapada yahAM nivAsa karegA, yaha dekhakara bharatAdhipa rAjA mAno kundapuSpoMke dvArA ha~sa rahA thA // 11 // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAravAle isa mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita aura mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA trikhaNDa vasundharA prasAdhaka nAmakA terahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 13 //

Page #398
10 15 20 saMdhi 14 varataNumayamaheNa jiya mAgaNa muyabalaNiddaliya pahAseM / hayaparamahivaihi seNAvaihi Aesu diSNu bharaheseM ||dhruvkN // 1 so paNa paNavisaru saMharisu vargheNa niyama huramaNaharai giru bhokayavijayavijaya giri uttara. tikhaMDa caMDariukhaMDaNa sihariguhAduvAra ugvADahi dubaI - 'sasiviru jAma 'tetthu pahu Nivasai siddhatikhaMDamaMDalo / tA patto mayAsi maNiseharu savaNavilaMbikuMDalo // 1 // muhasasikiraNasaradhabaliya disu / suyaNu bhuyaNabharadharuNiruvamu Niru / disi avara vi sura Nara ravi tuha dhara / bho NAyataNaya kulamaMDaNa / kulisa daMDakharapahareM tADahi / puNNu tuhArau garuyau dIsai / jAsu ahaM pi dAsu saMjAyau / jasavaiputeM peNu akkhiu / to maggu bhaDArA hosai jaya girivarasiharraggaNikeyaDa tA camupamuhahu vayaNu Nirikkhiu bho mehera karahi mahatta niviDu vihaMDivi paDau visadRu sapahumaNorahakaraNukkaMThiu "pariNayasuyataNu maragayaha riyai varabhaDasaMgarapaharaNapoDhau jAvi paTTi devi giridAra hu ghattA - fe giriMdavADu Niruttau / jiha hayadujjaNamaNu, tiha phuTTau / sopA paNaMtu samuTThiu / NANAgamavilAsa huM bhariyai / caDulaturaMgarayaNi' ArUDhau / dharivi ra saMmuhaM khaMdhArahu / - avahatthivi chaleNa NiyamuyabaleNa huMkArivi Niru rattacche | paraNarapaDikhaoNu mahiharadalaNu ummukku daMDa parihaccheM // 1 // MBP give, at the commencement of this Samdhi, the following stanza :kelAsubbhAsikandA dhavaladisigauggiNNadantaGkurohA sAhabaddhamUlA jalahijasasamubbhUyaDiNDIravattA / bambhaNDe vittharantI amayarasamayaM candabimbaM phalantI phullantI tAraohaM jayai NavalayA tujjha bharahesa kittI // M however reads 'piNDIra' for 'DiNDIra' / GK do not give it. 1. NajhuNiyaM / 1. MB saMpai jAma; P etahi jAma / 2. P suharisu / 3. B pasariM / 4. MBPT 5. K maNahari / 6. MBP sAdhi / 7. MBP tau / 8. P siharaNikeyau / 9. MBP kari mahu vRttau / 10. M pariyaNaM / 11. MB rayaNabharUDhau / 12. P parikhalaNu mahiharavalamalaNu /

Page #399
sandhi 14 jisane magadharAjako jItA hai aura apane bhujabalase prabhAsako dalita kiyA hai, aise varatanuke madako cUra karanevAle bharatezane parama zatru-rAjAoMko naSTa karanevAle senApatiko Adeza diyaa| duvaI-tIna khaNDa dharatIko jItanevAlA rAjA jaba apane zivirake sAtha nivAsa kara rahA thA, tabhI kAnoMmeM kuNDala pahane hue maNizekhara nAmakA deva vahAM aayaa| apane mukharUpI candramAkI kiraNoMse dizAoMko dhavalita karanevAlA vaha praNAmapUrvaka bolA, "navameghake samAna gUMjatI huI madhura aura sundara vANIvAle tathA bhuvanakA bhAra uThAnevAle he atyanta advitIya sajjana, tathA vijayAdha parvatapara vijaya karanevAle he deva, uttaradizAmeM jo deva manuSya-sUrya aura tIna khaNDa dharatI hai yaha bhI tumhArI hai| pracaNDa zatruoMko khaNDita karanevAle kulamaNDana he nAbheyatanaya deva, tuma yadi parvatake guhAdvArako kholate ho, vajrake tIvra daNDaprahArase use pratAr3ita karate ho, to he AdaraNIya, mArga ho jAyegA ! tumhArA puNya mahAn dikhAI detA hai ki vijayA parvatake zikharake agrabhAgapara rahanevAlA maiM bhI, jisakA dAsa ho gayA huuN|" taba rAjA bharatane senApatikA mukha dekhaa| yazovatIke putrane use Adeza diyA, "he meghezvara, merA kahA kro| nizcita rUpase tuma pahAr3ake kivAr3ako pratAr3ita kro| vaha acchI taraha vighaTita hokara, usI prakAra khula jAye jisa prakAra Ahata durjanakA mana phUTa jAtA hai|" apane svAmIke manorathako pUrA karaneke lie utkaNThita vaha (senApati ) 'jo prasAda' yaha kahatA huA utthaa| taruNa toteke zarIra aura panneke samAna hare tathA nAnA prakArake gamanake vilAsoMse bhare hue usa caMcala. azvaratnapara zreSTha yoddhAoMke yuddha meM prahAroMse praur3ha vaha senApati ArUr3ha ho gyaa| jAkara giridvArako pITha dekara skandhAvArake sammukha azvako thAmakara pattA-lAla-lAla AMkhoMvAle usane huMkArate hue ( usa daravAjeko) haTAneke lie zatrumanuSyoMko pratiskhalita aura pahAr3ako cUra-cUra karanevAlA vaha daNDaratnapUre vegase pheMkA // 1 //

Page #400
10 314 15 sadgularolabhImaM / bhImu bhApabbhArabhariyakuharaM taNiggayAhiMda suMdarI mukkasicayapayaDiyapayoharulli hiyaihiyayaraisiyatAvasuddha riyaicariyabhArahAraM / hAravamuyaMta savarI puliMdasi sudIsa mANakesa rikisoraNaha kulisakoDidAriyakuraMga ruhiraM - 10 bhavAhaduggaM jAyaM guhAduvAraM / ghattA- - DajjhatahaM khagahaM mahiharamRgahaM ghoseNappANaDaM jiMdai / viNicceyaNu vi NaM daMDe tADiu kaMdai ||2|| ayi mahApurANa 2 duvaI - mukkaI paharaNammi hari Niggau khuradaramaliyakANaNo / puMga vi vi NaraNiyarahiM jagajayapahasiyANaNo // 1 // tA daMDarayaNaNiDurapahAra viDiyakavADakiMkArasaha saMmaddakhudda viddaviya sappamuhamukkaphAraphukkAra joliya virsesi hijAlaM / jAlAmAlAkalAvaddelApalittaNAsaMtamattakaricaraNa pellaNullaliyamaNisilAvarDeNakuddharuMjaMta 3 dubaI - tA maMjIrahAra ke UrakirIDaphuraMtabhUsaNo / amaro amarasamarasaM ghaTTavihaTTiyavairisAsaNo || 1 || chaDiyoamar shifal | Agao turaMto / taggiriMdaNAmo / suddhasevAso / teNa vIreMcaMdo / divva puSpadAmaM / riddhibuddhivaMta bhUyaimatikA selasiMgavAso vaMdio pariMdo hAramiMdudhAmaM kaMkaNaM kiroDa paMDuraM patthaM kuMjarArivRDhaM hitta kaMjalIla savvaloya mollaM cAmareNa jutta hAsa haMsavaNaM maMgalaM pahANaM rukkharohiyA kuMbhabhaiNI / cAru hAri vatthaM / maraNaivaDhaM / bhammadaMDaNAlaM | kittivelliphullaM / Ni malAyavattaM / [ 14.2. 1 rAiNo viiNNaM / titthatoyaNhANaM / bhUpase / 2. 1. MBP jaNiyaM / 2. M visaggisihi / 3. MBP vaDaNaruTurujaMta ( P rujaMta ) matta sadvalaM / 4. MBP bhImuNhAM / 5. BdegllihiyaraI / 6. Bdeg ribhA / 7. P hAhArava / 8. Gdeg dugaM / 9. MBP migahaM / o 3. 1. MB degsaMhaTTa' / 2. MB chaMDiyAM / 3. P bhUpaM / 4 MB vIravaMdo / 5. MB deg maMDaNIDaM / 6. MBP hemavarNaM /

Page #401
14. 3. 17 ] hindI anuvAda 315 astrake pheMke jAnepara apane khuroMse vanako rauMdatA huA azva claa| jisakA mukha vizvavijayake lie haMsatA huA hai, aisA balameM zreSTha bhI vaha narasamUhake dvArA namra banA diyA gyaa| taba daNDaratnake niSThura prahArase vighaTita kivAr3oMke kiMkAra zabdake kolAhalase kSubdha aura dalita sA~poMke mukhoMse chor3I gayI phUtkAroMse viSAgnikI jvAlA jala uThI, jvAlAmAlAoMse eka sAtha pradIpta aura naSTa hote hue, hAthiyoMke pairoMkI capeTase uchalatI huI maNizilAoMke patanase kruddha aura garajate hue siMhoMke zabdoMse jo bhayaMkara ho utthaa| bhayaMkara tApake bhArase bharita guphAoMke bhItarase nikalatI huI ahIndra sundariyoM ( nAginoM) ke dvArA mukta sicaya ( vastra, keMcula ) se prakaTa hue stanoMse vidArita hRdayavAle ratirasika tapasviyoMke caritrabhArake haraNako jo dhAraNa kiye hue hai| 'hA' rava (zabda) kahate hue zabarI pulindoMke zizuoMke dvArA dekhe gaye siMha kizoroMke nakharUpI vajra koTike dvArA vidArita hariNoMke raktarUpI jalake pravAhase vaha guhAdvAra durgama ho utthaa| pattA-dagdha hote hue pakSiyoM, pahAr3oMke pazuoMke ghoSase vaha ( senApati) apanI nindA karatA hai ki vedanAko nahIM jAnanevAlA acetana bhI yaha daNDaratnase tAr3ita honepara Akrandana karatA hai // 2 // - taba maMjIra, hAra, keyUra aura kirITake camakate hue AbhUSaNoMvAlA tathA devatAoMke yuddha meM saMgharSake dvArA jisane zatruzAsana samApta kara diyA hai, aisA deva ahaMkAra chor3akara caraNoMkI sevA cAhatA huA Rddhi aura buddhise sampanna zIghra vahAM aayaa| pracura bhaktikA abhilASI vijayAdhaM zailake agrabhAgakA nivAsI aura zaddha zveta vastradhAraNa krnevaalaa| usane vIrazreSTha narendrako vandanA kii| candramAkI taraha svaccha hAra, divyapuSpadAma, kaMkaNa mukuTa, jalakA nIDa ghaTa, sapheda dhavala prazasta sundara uttama vastra, svarNanirmita siMhAsana, kamalakI lIlAkA haraNa karanevAlA svarNadaNDanAla, cAmaroMse sahita nirmala Atapatra ki jo mAno kIrtirUpI latAkA phUla thA, jisakA mUlya samasta loka thA aura jo hAsa aura haMsake raMgakA thA, rAjAko diyaa| tIrthameM jalakA snAna hI mukhya aura maMgalamaya hotA hai / vRkSoMse AcchAdita devadAra vRkSavAle usa bhUmipradezameM vaha rAjA

Page #402
316 mahApurANa [14.3.18 acchio chamAsaM devdaaruvaasN| vallarIlalaMtaM mANiyaM varNataM / NiggayaggijAlaM mNddhuummaalN| mukkadIhasAsaM NaM mhiihraasN| dAviyaMghayAraM taM guhaaduvaarN| NaTutAvaveyaM siTThamaggabheyaM / laggasIyavAyaM soyalaM ca jaayN| ghattA-caMdaNacacciyau kusumaMciyau tA pesiu paaliykhtte|| ArAsayaphuriyau surapariyariu saMcaliyau cakku payatta / / 3 / / 25 duvaI-puNu cakkANumaggalaggaMtamahAbhaDakarituraMgayaM / caliyaM sAhaNaM pi rahabhamiyarahaMgAhayamuyaMgayaM // 1 // vasahakaraha ravalaiyabharu harikhuradaliyamaliyavaNataNataru / mayagalamayajalapasamiyarayamalu dasadisimiliyamaNuyakayakalayalu / kasajhasamusalakulisasarakarayalu jnnvypybhrpainnviymhiylu| asivarasalilapavahadhuMyaparihavu satilayavilayavalayakhaNakhaNaravu / masiNadhusiNarasasupusiyaurayalu pavaNapahayadheyacayaciyaNahayalu / cavalacamaraviyalaNapasariyakaru parimalaluliyalaliyamahulihasaru / maruvahavigayakhayarasuravaragharu amarisakasaNapisuNajayasiriharu / sahaparibhamiyajimiyasuramiyasahu pahusuhajaNaNakahiyamaNaharakahu / paharavirharu sumarivi mayabhayayaru Nivabalu gilai va guhamuha girivaru / pattA-teNa ji riumahaho maggiyapahaho ghera Ayahu phaNivahulAliu / / bharahahu bhayavaseNa saguhAmiseNa "Niya hiyavauM dakkhAliu // 4 // duvii-kjjlnniilbhltmpddlvinnaasiynnynnmgge| ___vaccai vAhiNIha Na suheNa mahIharakuharaduggae // 1 // iya ciMtivi kari Dhoivi kAgaNi camupamuheNa lihiya sasi diNamaNi / te sohaMti vivaragharabhittihi NAvaI NayaNaI garavaikittihi / karaNiyareNa tAhaM tamu sAriu Nisi divasaI sohaMti NirAriu / vahai seNNu jayaduMduhi vajjai palayakAli gaM jalaNihi gji| 7. MBP siddhmgg| 4. 1. BdegmaggalaggaM mahA / 2. BdegkharakhuravalaiyaM / 3. MBP paNamiyaM / 4. Bdegcuvapari / 5. M dhayacayaviyaNahalu; PdegdhayacuMbiyaNahalu / 6. P"viyaliNa / 7. MBP pahasuha / 8. MBP vihura / 9. MBP ghara / 10. MBP hiyavauM NaM dakkhAliuM /

Page #403
317 14. 5.6] hindI anuvAda chaha mAha rhaa| latAoMse zobhita usa vanakA usane Ananda liyaa| jisakI agnijvAlA zAnta ho cukI hai, dhUmamAlA manda par3a cukI hai, jo dIrgha sAMse chor3a rahA hai mAno parvatakA mukha ho, jo andhakArako dikhA rahA hai, aise usa guhAdvArakA tApavega samApta ho gayA, usameM mArgakA bheda bana gayA, havA ThaNDI lagane lagI aura vaha zItala ho gyaa| pattA-taba candanase carcita, phUloMse aMcita so ArAoMse camakatA huA devoMse ghirA huA cakra usane bhejaa| vaha bhI prayatnapUrvaka calA ||3|| cakrake pIche lage hue mahAbhaTa, hAthI aura turaMga haiM jisameM, aisI tathA rathoMke ghUmate hue pahiyoMse soko Ahata karatI huI senA clii| jisameM bailoM, U~ToM aura khaccaroM dvArA bhAra DhoyA jA rahA hai, ghor3oMke khuroMse vanake tRNa-taru cakanAcUra ho gaye haiM, madavAle gajoMke madajalase rajomala zAnta ho gayA hai, dasoM dizAoMmeM mile hue logoMkA kalakala zabda ho rahA hai, jisake hAthameM kazA, jhasa, mUsala aura tIra haiM, jisane janapadoMke padabhArase dharatIko jhukA diyA hai, asivaroMke jalapravAhameM parAbhava dho diyA gayA hai, tilaka sahita cUr3iyoMke samUhakA khana-khana zabda ho rahA hai, masRNa kezararasase uratala supoSita hai, jisameM pavanase Ahata dhvajasamUhase AkAza AcchAdita hai, caMcala cAmaroMko hilAneke lie hAtha uThe hue haiM, parimalapara jhUmate hue sundara bhramaroMkA svara ho rahA hai, AkAzamArgase jisameM devoM aura vidyAdharoMke ghara (vimAna ) chor3a diye gaye haiM, jo amarSa, kaThora aura duSToMkI vijayazrIkA apaharaNa karanevAlI hai, jisameM surasabhA sAtha rahatI, ghUmatI aura khAtI hai, jisameM svAmIke lie zubha karanevAlI kathAe~ kahI jA rahI haiM, prahArase jo vidhura hai, aisA mada aura bhaya utpanna karanevAlA rAjAkA sainya smaraNa kara guhAke mukha-vivarako jaise nigala rahA hai| pattA-isI kAraNa mAno rAstA bhoganevAle zatruoMmeM mahAn aura ghara Aye hue bharatake lie Darakara apanI guhAke bahAne bahutase nAgoMse sundara usane apanA hRdaya dikhA diyA ||4|| kAjala aura nIlake samAna pracura tamapaTalase jisameM netroMkA mArga naSTa ho gayA hai, mahIdharake aise guhAdurgameM senA sukhase nahIM jA pA rahI thI-yaha socakara kAgaNI maNi lekara senApramukhane sUrya-candra aMkita kara diye| ve vivarakI dIvAloMpara isa prakAra zobhita hue mAno jaise rAjAkI kotikI AMkheM hoN| kiraNasamUhase unhoMne andhakAra-samUha haTA diyA aura rAtrimeM dina atyanta rUpase sohane lagA / senA calatI hai| jayakA nagAr3A bajatA hai, mAno pralayakAlameM samudra garaja rahA

Page #404
318 [14.5.7 mahApurANa uggamatapaDiravagaMbhIrahiM durayaghaDAghaTATaMkArahiM / saMdaNamukkacakacikkArahiM dhAviravIradhIrahuMkArahiM / mahiharavivaramaggu NaM phuTTai rola tihuyaNu NAI vistttti| iMdu varuNu vaisavaNu visUrai meiNi kaha va bhAru sAhArai / sAyaru kaha va Na mahIyalu rellai / maMdaru kaha va Na ThANahu callai / caMdAiJcajuyalu Nahi jhulla3 NIlu Nisahu kelAsu vi hallai / ema seNNu gacchaMtau diu addhaguhAdharaNiyali paiTThau / ghattA-rAyahu keraeNa parivAraeNa pahi jaMteM prmysaadde| maNi AsaMkiyau muhaM baMkiyau phaNisaMkhakuliyakakkoDeM / / 5 / / duvii-kiNnnrgruddbhuuykiNpurismhoryjkkhrkkhsaa| : pahuNo taNNivAsi saMjAyA vetara ke Na ke vasA // 1 // tao doNNi bhUmIharate NaIo sukaarNddbheruNddliilaariio| samummaggaNimmaggaNAmAliyAo jlaavttkiilNtmiinnaaliyaao| taDAlaggaDiMDIrapiMDuggayAo giriMdassa gujjhaMtarA nniggyaao| visullolavelAvalIvaM kiyAo pahessaMtare rAiNo thkiyaao| mahANAyarAyassa NaM NAiNIo asuppicchsiNdhussriijaainniio| abhaggAiM duggAI NitthAraeNaM saviNNANiNA saMkameNaM karaNaM / sarIsAratIrAI saMdANiUNaM puro bhizvasaMcArayaM jANiUNaM / darImANiyaM pANiyaM laMghiUNaM paraM pAramAdhAramAsaMdhiUNaM / ghattA-girikuharaMtaraho ramiyAmaraho NiggaMtau saalNkaaru| sahai mahAruhaho viyaliu muhaho balu kanvu va sukaihi kerau // 6 // duvaI-tA NiggaMti bharahi bheriirvkNpiymecchmNddlN| parabaladalaNavIrakolAhalamicchiyasamaragoMdalaM // 1 // gulugulNtcoiymyNgpybhuuribhaarbhaarijmaannbhuukNpennmiynnaaiNdmukkpukkaarraavdhorN| jaM hilihilaMtavAhiyaturaMgakharakhurakhayAvaNIcaliyadhUliNAsaMtatiyasataruNIvicittagholaMtacelacittaM / 1. 1. MBP dhIravIra / 2. MBP vi jUrai / 3. BNIli Nisahu; KNIlaNisahu / 4. K dharaNiyalu / 5. P kNkodd'eN| 6. 1. MBP vitr| 2. M pahAsaMtare; B phaabhNtre| 3. MB jhasuppatisiMdhUsarI'; P jhasopittha siMdhUsarI; T upittha ulbaNa / 4. BP pAramAvAra / 7. 1. MBPK degNaviya / 2. MPdegphukAra; B suMkAra; KdegpuMkAraM / 3. MP 'khurakharakhayAvaNI /

Page #405
14.7.6 ] hindI anuvAda 319 hai / uThate hue pratizabdoMse gambhIra gajaghaTAke ghaNToMkI TaMkAroM, rathoMse chor3I gayI cItkAroM, dor3ate hue huMkAroMke dvArA mAno mahIdharakA vivaramArga phUTa par3atA hai aura kolAhalase tribhuvana jaise dhvasta honA cAhatA hai / indra-varuNa vaizravaNa aphasosa karate haiM, dharatI kisI prakAra bhArako sahana karatI hai / samudra kisI prakAra dharatIpara nahIM bahatA, mandarAcala kisI prakAra apane sthAnase nahIM DigatA, candramA aura sUrya donoM AkAzameM kA~pate haiM / nIlA asahAya kailAsa bhI hilane lagatA hai / isa prakAra calatA huA sainya dikhAI detA hai, vaha AdhI guphAke dharatItalapara pahu~ca jAtA hai / ghattA- - zatruke madakA nAza karanevAle rAjAke parivArake pathameM jAnepara nAga, zaMkha, kauliya aura karkoTa jAtike nAgoM ko manameM zaMkA ho gayI aura unhoMne apanA mukha Ter3hA kara liyA ||5|| 6 vahA~ nivAsa karanevAle kinara, garur3a, bhUta, kiMpuruSa, mahoraga, yakSa, rAkSasa aura vyantara kona kona devatA prabhuke vazameM nahIM hue| usa samaya parvatake madhyameM, jinameM sundara kAraNDa ( haMsa ) aura bheruNDa lIlA meM rata haiM, jaloMke AvatameM mInAvaliyAM krIr3A kara rahI haiM, jo taTameM lage hue phenasamUhase ugra haiM, aisI samunmagnA aura nimagnA nAmavAlI parvatarAjake madhyase nikalanevAlIM, jalakI laharAvaliyoMse vakra do nadiyA~ rAjAke rAste ke bIca Akara isa prakAra sthita ho gayIM, mAno jaise mahAnAgarAjakI do nAgineM hoM jo mAno matsyoMse utkaTa sindhu nadIke lie jA rahI hoM / taba abhagna durgoMse nistAra dilAnevAle, kuzala sthapatiratnake dvArA nirmita setubandhase nadiyoMke zreSTha tIroM ko bAMdhakara, nagara meM senAkA saMcAra jAnakara, ghATiyoMke dvArA mAnya pAnIko lA~ghakara zreSTha usa pAra ke AdhArako pAra kara dhattA - jisameM deva ramaNa karate haiM aisI pahAr3akI guphAmeM se nikalatA huA alaMkAra sahita sainya isa prakAra zobhita ho rahA thA, jaise mu~hase nikalatA huA mahAyogya sukavikA kAvya ho // 6 // . 7 bharatake nikalanepara nagAr3oMkI dhvaniyoMse mleccha maNDala kA~pa uThA / zatrusenAke dalana ke lie vIroMmeM kolAhala hone lagA, yuddhakI bhir3anta cAhI jAne lagI / cigghAr3ate hue aura calAye jAte hue hAthiyoMke pairoMke bhUribhAra ke dabAvase utpanna bhUkampase namita nAgarAjoMke dvArA mukta phUtkAra zabdoMse jo bhayaMkara ho uThA hai| hinahinAte hue aura calAye gaye ghor3oMke tIkhe khuroMse khodI gayI dharatIse uThI huI dhUlase naSTa hotI huI devAMganAoMke vastra aura citra-vicitra ho rahe haiM /

Page #406
320 gayaNabhAyaM / mahApurANa [14.7.7 jaM haiNubhaNaMtapakkalapaDhukkapAikkamukkalallekahakkariusuhaDavihaDaNugghuTTharolaphuTuMta rahiyamukkapaggahavisesaraMgataraharasAcalaNapa~DiyagurusiharisiharacuNNajAya10 caMdaNakucaMdaNohaM / / jaM haardorkeuurkddykNciiklaavmuddaavlNbimNdaardaamsobhNtjkkhjkkhiivimaannchnnnnN| _jaM bhIyara varArAkarAlacakkANugAmimaMDaliyasUrasAmaMtakoMtakaravAlacAvasaMghAya15 jaM daMtidANadhArApavAhapasamaMtareNudIsaMtadasadisANaNabharataseNANaruddhariyaviviha chattaciMdhaM / _jaM bhincdehpriyliyseynniisNdbiNduhyphennslilcikkhdeglltllkhuppNtsyddsNkinnnnkuhinnidesN| ghattA-taM pecchivi pabalu utthariu balu bollijjaI" mecchakulesahiM / / evahiM ko saraNu Dhukkau maraNu riu ghAiya cauhu~ mi pAsahiM // 7 // sNkddillN| duvaI-giridarisarimuhAI jo laMghai pahu saamtthvNto| so amhArisehiM ki jippai Nijjiyadaha diyaMtao // 1 // bahukAlahu daiveNa Niveiu hA hA palayakAlu saMprauiu / vayaNu suNivi AvattacilAyaha mecchamahAmaMDalamahirAyahaM / dhIre maMte eu pavuccai AvaIkAlai dhAha Na munyci| savvu sahijjai jaM jiha dukkA hayavihi vihiyahu ko vi Na cukkai / jahiM bhaMDaNu tahiM avase khaMDaNu dhIrattaNu ji maNUsahu mNddnnu| visahara paraNaraseNNaviyArA te tumhahaM kuladeva bhddaaraa| sumarahu sAmisAla sabbhAveM kiM bhaeNa kiM kira blgaaveN| tehiM mi e AlAva viveIya NAya mehamuha maNi NijjhAiya / viyaDaphaDAkaDappadappubbhaDa garalANalapalittagiritaDavaDa / ullalaMtatadhUmamalImasa siramaNigaNamaUhadIviyadisa / agghakusumarasavAsuddhAiya cala~valaMta te jhatti parAiya / ghattA-boliu uragaiNA visaharavaiNA kiM pADami gahaNakkhattaI / / kIliyasuravaraho mANasasaraho NillUrami kiM sayavattaI / / 8 / / 4. MBP haNuhaNubhaNaMta / 5. MBPdeglalakka / 6. P raMgataturayaraha / 7. MPdegcalaNavaDiya; B degcalaNacaDiya' / 8. MBPdegsiharasayacuNNa / 9. MB bhIyaraMbadADhAkarAla; P bhIyarAvadADhAkarAla / 10. MBP degcikkhill| 11. MBP volijji| . 8. 1. MBPdegdahadihatao / 2. MBP saMpAiu / 3. MBP AvaikAli dhAha Nau muccai / 4. MBP Niveiya / 5. mehamuhu / 6. MBP ullalaMtabahudhUma / 7. K calacalaMta /

Page #407
14. 8.13] hindI anuvAda 326 mAro-mAro kahate hue samathaM aura praur3ha paidala senAke dvArA mukta bhayaMkara huMkAroMse zatrusubhaToMke vighaTanase uThehae zabdoMse AkAzamArga vidIrNa ho gayA hai| rathikoM dvArA choDI gayI vizeSalagAmase calate hue rathoMse DagamagAtI huI dharatIpara gire hue pahAr3oMke zikharoMse candramA aura rakta candana vRkSoMkA samUha cUrNa-cUrNa ho gayA hai| hAra-dora-keyUra-kaTaka-karadhanI-kalApa aura mukuToMpara avalambita mandAra mAlAoMse zobhita yakSa tathA yakSiNiyoMke vimAnoMse jo AcchAdita hai; jo zreSTha ArAoMse karAla cakroMkA anugamana karate hue mANDalIka sUra sAmanta bhAloM, talavAroM aura cApasamUhase saMkINaM aura bhayaMkara hai| gajoMke madajalake dhArApravAhase dhUlake zAnta ho jAnepara, dikhAI par3anevAle dasoM dizAoMke mukhoMko bharate hae sainika naroM dvArA vividha chatracihna uThA liye gaye haiN| jahAM anucaroMke zarIrase parigalita sveda nirjharakI bUMdoM aura azvoMke phena-jaloMse gIle talabhAgameM gar3ate ( khacate hue ) zakaToMse mArgapradeza saMkIrNa ho cukA hai| pattA-(aisI) usa prabala senAko AkramaNa karate hue dekhakara mlecchakulake rAjAoMne kahA-"aba kauna zaraNa hai, maraNa A pahuMcA hai, cAroM ora zatru daur3a rahA hai // 7 // jo sAmarthyavAn rAjA girighATI aura nadiyoMke mukhoMkA ullaMghana karatA hai, dasoM diggajoMko jItanevAlA hai, aisA rAjA hama-jaise logoMse kaise jItA jA sakatA hai| hA-hA, bahuta samayake bAda daivase nivedita pralayakAla A phuNcaa|" isa prakAra mleccha mahAmaNDalake adhirAjoM, Avarta tathA kilAtoMke vacana sunakara dhIra mantrIne kahA,-"Apattike samaya 'hA' nahIM karanA cAhie, jisa prakAra jIvanameM jo prApta ho, usa sabako sahana karanA cAhie, hatabhAgya vidhAtAse koI nahIM bctaa| jahAM yuddha hogA, vahA~ mArakATa avazya hogii| isalie dhairya hI manuSyakA maNDana hai| dUsarekI senAkA vidAraNa karanevAle jo viSadhara haiM, ve tumhAre AdaraNIya kuladeva haiN| he svAmIzreSTha, tuma unakA sadbhAvase smaraNa kro| bhayase kyA, aura balake garvase kyA ?" una mleccharAjAoMne bhI ina vacanoMko samajha liyaa| unhoMne mehamukha nAmaka nAgoMkA apane manameM dhyAna kiyA, jo vikaTa phanoMke samUhase udbhaTa, viSako jvAlAoMse giritaTake vaTavRkSoMko dagdha karanevAle uThate hue dhueMke samAna maile, apane ziromaNiyoMkI kiraNoMse dizAoMko Alokita karanevAle the| arghya puSpoMkI rasavAsase daur3akara Ate hue ve zIghra cilabilAte hue vahAM phuNce| pattA-viSadharoMke rAjA sarpane kahA, "kyA graha-nakSatroMkoM girA dUM ? jisameM suravara kror3A karate haiM aise mAnasarovarake kyA kamala tor3a lAU~" // 8 //

Page #408
' 10 15 322 mahApurANa 9 duvaI - tA mecchAhiveNa bhaNiyA phaNiNo gajjaMtagayavaraM / hi veriseNNamiNamo taruNIkara caliyacAmaraM // 1 // tANAyahiM veuThivara pAusu / pIlu sAmalu vilasai suradhaNu / pavasiya piyahi piyahi tappai maNu / timmai tammai maNi jUrai jaNu / taru kaDaess phuDai vihaDai giri / airaya surai bharai pUreM sari / gugguNa kaMpavaNAyau / viraheM maMthiya paMthiya viMdhai / dhAvArahu uppara ahaNisu mayalu tasai rasai varisai ghaNu mahiNIhari hari vaDDhai taNu phullakailaMbataMbu dIsai vaNu as assi paDai ruMjai hari jalu pariyalai ghulai ghummai dari jalu thalu sayalu jala ji saMjAya saru kusumasaru NirAriu saMghai ghattA - pANiu NIyagai vijju vi Dahai dhaNu NigguNu kuDila suriMdaho / pAusu hayamaNo samu dujjaNaho jo varisai uvari garido // 9 // 10 dubaI - selilutthallarellapaDipellaNahayadumavigayariMchao / NavaghaNarAtramuiyacaMdakkakalAvuddhasiyapiMchao // 1 // dIsai laggaDa vAsAratau asijali Niva Divi jalu puNu dhAvai tahiM taM Na milai gamaNu ji maggai dhuvai kiM pi alipiMchahiM daliyau ko maMDaNU visaes righariNihi vaMsa vaMsa tuhuM maI vaDDAriu mahu saru prANahAri NAvai saru dhoi mayamA gahaM dANaI thakka sacakkavAya raha NaM sara tau pabhaNai NaraNAhapurohiu hu paDivihANu lahu kijjai tArAeM balavaimuhuM joiu seNAmahilahi NAvara rattau / bhaDabhuyadaMDahu saMmuhuM Avai / loheM giliyahu ko kira laggai / vahumuha lihiu pattAvaliyaDa / DhAi sirasiMdUra kariNihiM / raft paraciMdhe veyAriu / iya gajjaMtu va pabhaNai jalaharu / dummehahaM rucaMti Na dANaI / to taraMti Na ke ke kira gara / lou deva uvasagge rohiu / aNu vArivAraNu ciMtijjai / te va pesa jhatti viveiu / dhattA - niyamaNi ciMtiyau teli ghittiyauM taM cammarayaNu jaNabharadharu / uppari puNu thaviu jagagauraviDa dhavalIyavattu jiyasasaharu ||10|| [ 14.9. 1 9. 1. MB hiNivi / 2. MBP taNu / 3. BP 'kalaMbu taMbu / 4. MBP amaggu vi kipi Na NAyau / 10. 1. K salilucchalaM / 2. MB pANahAri; P pANihAri / 3. MBP tAma bhaNai / 4. M aNu / 5. MBP ghattiyau / 6. K Ayapattu jiha sasaharu /

Page #409
14.10.16 ] hindI anuvAda 9 taba mleccharAjane nAgoM se kahA- 'jisameM gajavara garaja rahe haiM, aura taruNIjana dvArA svarNa cAmara Dhore jA rahe haiM, aisI isa zatrusenAko mAra ddaalo|" taba nAgoMne skandhAvArake Upara vidyAse dina-rAta varSA zurU kara dii| pazukula trasta hotA hai, ghana-kula garajatA hai aura barasatA hai, pIlA aura zyAmala indradhanuSa zobhita hai / mahI nikhara uThI hai, harI ghAsa bar3ha rahI hai, proSitapatikAoM kA mana piyake lie santapta ho rahA hai, bAna khile hue kadamba vRkSoMse Arakta dikhAI dete haiM, gIlA-gIlA hokara jana-manameM khedako prApta hotA hai, bijalI tar3atar3a par3atI hai, siMha garajatA hai, vRkSa kar3akar3a karake TUTate haiM, pahAr3a vighaTita hotA hai / jala bahatA hai, phailatA hai, ghATImeM ghUmatA hai / vegase dor3atA hai, nadI pUrase bharatI hai, jala aura thala saba kucha jalamaya ho gayA / mArga-amArga kucha bhI nahIM mAlUma par3atA / kAmadeva apane tIrakA acchI taraha sandhAna karatA hai aura virahase pIr3ita pathikako viddha karatA hai / 323 dhattA - pAnI nimnagati hai, bijalI bhI jalAtI hai, devendrakA dhanuSa nirguNa aura kuTila hai / pAvasa hatamana durjanake samAna hai ki jo rAjAke Upara barasa rahA hai // 9 // 10 jisameM jalakI dhArAoMkI relapelase vRkSa Ahata hai aura pazu cale gaye haiM, jisameM navameghoM kI dhvanise apane candrakalApa phailAkara mayUra nAca rahe haiM, aisI varSA Rtu A gayI dikhAI detI hai, jaise vaha senArUpI mahilApara Asakta ho / talavArake jalapara girakara pAnI phira daur3atA hai, aura yoddhAoMke bhujadaNDoM ke sammukha AtA hai, vaha vahA~ bhI nahIM ThaharatA aura vahAMse jAnA cAhatA hai, lobhase grasta kauna kisase lagatA hai, vaha bhramaroMke paMkhoMse dalita hokara vadhuoMke mukhoMpara likhita patrAvalIko kucha-kucha dhotA hai / zatrukI gRhiNI ke maNDanako kauna sahana karatA hai, vaha hathiniyoM ke sikA sindUra Dhora detA hai / "he dhvajadaNDa, tumheM maiMne bar3A kiyA hai isa samaya dUsaroMke dhvajacihnoMse zobhita ho, merA sara (svara) aba prANahArI ( prANa dhAraNa karanevAlA / prANa haraNa karanevAlA ) sara ( sara/tIra) ke samAna hai / " mAno megha garajate hue isa prakAra kaha rahA hai / vaha maigala gajoMke madajalako dhotA hai, mAno duSTa meghoMke lie dAna acchA nahIM lagatA / cakravAka sahita ratha Thahara gaye haiM mAno sarovara hoM, pAnI meM kauna-kauna manuSya nahIM tirate / rAjAkA purohita taba kahatA hai- "he deva, loka upasargase avaruddha hai, isakA koI pratividhAna karanA cAhie, pAnIkA nivAraNa karanevAle carmaratnakI cintA kI jAye / " taba rAjAne senApatikA mukha dekhA, vaha bhI zIghra Adeza samajha gayA / ghattA - apane manameM vicArakara, janoMke bhArako dhAraNa karanevAle carmaratnako usane talabhAga meM DAla diyA / aura Upara jagake gaurava, candramAko jItanevAle dhavala Atapatra sthApita kara diyA || 10||

Page #410
5 10 15 324 mahApurANa 11 duvaI - bAraha joyaNAiM vitthAreM siviru kulIramANie / paviulachattacammakaya saMpuDi thiu vairisaMtu pANie // 1 // gaNa dharaNiya girisiharu relliyau paDieNa paureNa toeNa pelliyau / aiNAyavattehiM raie samuggammi visaMti NaravaiNarA NAI saggami / te doNa varisaMti te Neya jANaMti miTThAI sokkhAI mANaMti / royare sAhaNaM jAma saMcarai araviMdaganbhammi aliulu va rai karai / khalabalaharovAya hiyayammi saMbharai kAgaNikayA izccasa siyarahiM vAvarai / sattAharatte gae Navara kuddhehiM cUDAmaNilleha mAraNaviruddhehiM / IMgAlahariNIla kAliMdikAle hiM muhakuharaNimmukkagara laggijAle hiM / uttuMgabhUbhaMgabhaMguriyabhAlehiM sisusa~saharAyAradADhAkarAlehiM / viyapara daMDa jamadaMDadIhiM ArattalolaMteMcalajamalajIhehiM / garuyAhiMmANehiM parigahiyamecchehiM kalahicchaduppeccharosAruNacchehiM / NIsAsa visalavamalAlittacaM dehiM maru maru bhaNatehiM marugAsivaMdehaM / harikarimahAjoha sAmaMtapabbhAru viuNayaru tiuNayaru veDhiyau khaMdhAru | rAmA hirAmeNa saMgAmadhutteNa rUseva devAhidevassa putteNa / ghattA - paraNaradujjayaho rAeM jayaho vIrapaTTa saI baddhau / l so visaMharavarahaM "NavajalaharahaM jugekhayakayaMtu NaM kuddhau || 11|| 12 dubaII-tA solehasahAsajakkhAmaraviraiyagaMdhavAhiNaM / bhaggA salilavAha pIlU viva calayarahariNaNAhiNaM ||1|| ca vairimahAbhaDa chiNNA taM avaloyavi gaya bhayavasa phaNi mecchariMdahiM sakaruNu ruNNauM visabhariyahaM kiM kira suyaNantaNu chisihiM ko raMjijjai caraNavivajjiDa ko jasu pAvai raNajai jau gajjiu ghaNaNAeM [ 14.11.1 daveM NAI disAbali diNNA / gaya navaghaNa gaya sA sodAmaNi / dojIyahuM kiM ki paDivaNNauM / aise kiM guNakittaNu / aNilAsihiM kiM paru posijjai / nizcayaMga Nizca ji Avai / ghaNaNAu ji so kokkiu raaeN| 11. 1. MBP varisaMta / 2. MBP degviluddhehiM / 3. B.sasiharApAraM / 4. MBPK'colaMta' / 5. MBP "malAlitta dehehiM / 6. MBP marugAsibhaMDehi / 7. PdegdevesaputteNa / 8. MBP sa vIrapaTTu siri baddhau / 9. MB rahaM; PdhArahaM / 10. hAraha; GK omit NavajaladharahaM / 11. MBP jugakhai kayaMtu / 12. 1. MBP solasa / 2. MBP dojIhahi / 3. MB kiMkara / 4. P visahariyahaM / 5. P chiddA - sihi / 6. MBP kokkiu so /

Page #411
14. 12.9] hindI anuvAda 329 11 matsyoMke dvArA mAnya pAnImeM vaha zivira bAraha yojana taka, vistRta vizAla chatra aura camaM nirmita sampuTameM varSAkAlake samaya sthita ho gyaa| girate hue pracura pAnIke dabAvase AkAzatala, dharaNItala aura girizikhara jalamaya ho gye| lekina carmaratna aura AtapatroMke sampuTameM rAjAke loga isa prakAra raha rahe the, mAno svargameM sthita hoN| megha barasate haiM, ve yaha nahIM jaante| ve iSTa aura mIThe sukhoMko mAnate haiN| ratnoMke bhItara senA calatI hai aura jo kamaloMke garbhameM bhramarakulakI taraha rati karatI hai / vaha zatrukI zaktike haraNakA upAya apane manameM socatA hai aura kAgaNIke dvArA nirmita sUrya aura candrakI kiraNoMkA prayoga karatA hai| sAta dina-rAta bIta jAnepara cUr3AmaNi dhAraNa karanevAle mArane ke lie viruddha, koyalA hari nIla kAlindI aura kAlake samAna kAle, muMharUpI kuharase viSAgni jvAlAoMko UMce bhrUbhaMgoMse bhaMgurita ( Ter3he ) bhAlavAle zizu candramAke AkArakI dAr3hoMse vikarAla, dUsaroMke daNDako naSTa karanevAle yamadaNDake samAna dIrgha, Arakta caMcala lapalapAtI do jIbhoMvAle, bhArI abhimAnavAle, mlecchoMkA parigrahaNa ( Azraya ) lenevAle, kalahake icchuka durdarzanIya aura krodhase Arakta netroMvAle, nizvAsoMke viSakaNoMke bhAlase candramAko Alipta karanevAle, mAro-mAro kahate hue sAMpoMke dvArA, azvagajoM, mahAyoddhAoM aura sAmantoM ke prabhAravAle skandhAvAra duharA-tiharA ghera liyA gyaa| taba ramaNiyoMke lie sundara saMgrAmameM catura-devAdhidevake putra bharatane kruddha hokara pattA-zatrupuruSake lie ajeya jayakA vIrapaTTa ( rAjAne ) svayaM bodha liyA, mAno viSadharavaroM aura navajaladharoMpara yugakA kSaya karanevAlA kRtAnta hI kruddha ho uThA ho // 11 // 12 taba solaha hajAra yakSAmaroMke dvArA viracita pavanoMke dvArA megha usI prakAra naSTa ho gaye, jisa prakAra caMcala hariNoMke svAmI ( siMha ) se gaja naSTa ho jAte haiN| cakrase zatru mahAyoddhA isa prakAra chinna ho gaye, mAno devane dizAvali chiTakI ho / yaha dekhakara nAga Darakara bhAga gye| navaghana cale gaye aura vaha bijalI calI gyii| taba mleccha rAjAoMne karuNApUrvaka ronA zurU kara diyA ki dvijihoMne yaha kyA kiyA? jo viSase bhare hote haiM unameM kyA sajjanatA ho sakatI hai ? jo Ter3hI gativAle haiM unakA kyA guNakIrtana ? chidroMkA anveSaNa karanevAloMse kauna prasanna ho sakatA hai ? jo havAkA pAna karate haiM, unase dUsaroMkA kyA poSaNa hogA? caraNa ( cAritra paira ) se rahita kona yaza pA sakatA hai ? nitya bhujaMgoM ( guNDoM aura sAMpoM) ko nIcatA hI A sakatI hai| yuddhake

Page #412
326 mahApurANa [14. 12.10 siracUlAcuMbiyabhUbhAyahiM dUraMtarahu nnmNsiypaayhiN| diNNahiraNNavatthasaMghAyahiM diThu rAu AvattacilAyahiM / sAhivi meccharAu gaMjolliu aNutIreM siMdhuhi puNu calliu / pahu himavaMtu parAiu jAvahiM Aiya siMdhu bhaDArI tAvahiM / devaya divvadeha Nau sA sari siMdhukUDavAsiNi paramesari / rAu NihAlivi kalasavihatthai lahu bhaddAsaNi Nihiu pstthi| ghattA-siMdhUdevayae jalayaradhayae ahisiMcivi thuu maulivi kara // __diNNI mAla taho bharahAhivaho NavapupphayaMta thiya'mahuyara / / 12 / / iya mahApurANe tisaDhimahApurisa guNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtavirahae mahAmavvamarahANumaNNie mahAkavve AvattacilAyapasAhaNaM NAma codahamo pariccheo sammatto // 14 // // saMdhi // 14 // 7. P siNdhuvdevi| 8. B degpiyamahuyara /

Page #413
14. 12.10] hindI anuvAda jIta lenepara rAjA ghananAda garajA, rAjAne ghananAdako bhI bulaayaa| apane siroMke cUr3AmaNiyoMse bhUmikA bhAga chUte hue, dUrase pairoMmeM namaskAra karate hue, hiraNya vastu-samUhakA dAna karate hue AvataM aura kirAta rAjAoMne rAjAse bheMTa kii| isa prakAra mleccharAjako sAdhakara harSase uchalatA huA vaha sindhu nadIke kinAre-kinAre phirase claa| jaba rAjA himavantake nikaTa pahu~cA taba AdaraNIya sindhu devI aayii| vaha nadI nahIM, divya svarUpa dhAraNa karanevAlI devI thI, jo paramezvarI sindhakUTameM nivAsa karato thii| rAjAko dekhakara use bhadrAsanapara baiThAkara kalaza hAthameM liye hue prazasta ghattA-jalacara dhvajavAlI sindhu devIne abhiSeka kara donoM hAtha jor3akara usakI stuti kI / aura usa bharatAdhipake lie navapuSpoMpara sthita madhukaroMvAlI puSpamAlA arpita kI // 12 // isa prakAra vesaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNoM aura alaMkAroMvAle isa mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyameM Avarta-kilAta prasAdhana nAmakA caudahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 14 //

Page #414
saMdhi 15 mellivi siMdhusari paNaveppiNu risahajiNidaho / puNu saMcaliuM pahu bhayarasu jaNaMtu amariMdaho ||1||dhruvkN // seNAseNAhivapariyariya himavaMtu dhareppiNu sNcliy| sohai gacchaMtI pujvamuha kuruvaMsaNAhapatthivapamuha / / dIsai selathala kANaNauM mahisIdudhu va sAhAghaNauM / NANAmahirahaphalarasaharaI katthai kiligiliyeI vaannrii| katthai rairattaI sArasaI katthai tavatattaI taavsii| katthai jharajhariyaI NijjharaI katthai jalabhariyaI kaMdaraI / katthai vINiyavellIhalaI diTuiM bhajjaMtaI nnaahlii| katthai hariNaI ullaliyAI puNu gorIgeyahu vliyaaii| katthai hariNaharukkattiyaI karikuMbhucchaliyaI mottiyaI / katthai summai jakkhiNijhuNiuM khyriikrviinnaarnnrnniuN| katthai bhasalaulahiM ruNuruNiuM katthai sueNa kiM kiM bhaNiuM / dhattA-katthai kiMNarahiM gAijjai savaNapiyArau // risahaNAhacariu phaNiNarasuraloyahu sArau // 1 // NikkhittasurAsuraraiNiyale NavacaMpayakusumAvAsiyau bahudorahiM dUsaI tADiyaI himavaMtakUDataladharaNiyale / sAhaNu saDaMgu AvAsiyau / raNavaDahasahAsaI taaddiyii| MBP give, at the commencement of this Samdhi, the following stanza: tyAgo yasya karoti yAcakamanastRSNAGkarocchedanaM kIrtiryasya manISiNAM vitanute romAJcacacaM vapuH / saujanyaM sujaneSu yasya kurute premAntarAM nirvRti zlAghyo'sau bharataH prabhurvata bhavetkvAbhigirAM sUktibhiH // MB read premNo'ntarAM for premAntarAM. G does not give it. U K give it at the commencement of Samdhi xcv. 1. 1. MB mahiruharuharasa; Pdegmahiruhaphalarasa, but records a p mahiruharuharasaM / 4. MBF ___kilikiliyaI / 3. MBP kuMbhatthaliyaI /

Page #415
sandhi 15 sindhu nadIko chor3akara aura RSabha jinendrako praNAma kara rAjA bharata amarendroMko bhayarasa utpanna karatA huA calA / senA aura senApatise ghirA huA himavantako apane adhIna kara vaha cala pdd'aa| jisameM kuruvaMzake svAmI rAjA pramukha haiM aisI senA pUrvakI ora mukha kiye hue zobhita hai| zailake sthalameM kAnana isa prakAra dikhAI detA hai, mAno mahiSIke dUdhake samAna sAhAghana ( zAkhAoM aura dugdhadhArAse saghana ) hai, kahIMpara nAnA vRkSoMke phalarasako cakhanevAle vAnara kilakAriyAM bhara rahe haiM, kahIM sArasa ratimeM rakta haiM, kahIM tapasvI tapase santapta haiM, kahIM nirjhara jhara-jhara baha rahe haiM, kahIM guphAe~ jalase bharI huI haiM, kahIM jhuke hue belaphala haiM jo bhIloMke dvArA bhagna hote hue dikhAI dete haiM, kahIM hariNa caukar3I bhara rahe haiM, phira gaurIke gItase mur3ate haiM, kahIMpara siMhake nakhoMse ukhAr3e gaye motI hAthiyoMke gaNDasthaloMse uchala rahe haiN| kahIM para yakSaNiyoMkI dhvanilaharI sunAI detI hai, kahIMpara vidyAdharIke hAthoMkI vINA runajhuna kara rahI hai| kahIMpara bhramarakuloMke dvArA guMjana kiyA jA rahA hai, aura kahIMpara zuka 'kiM kiM' bola rahA hai| ____ghattA-kahIMpara kinnariyoMke dvArA kAnoMko priya laganevAlA nAga, nara aura suralokameM zreSTha RSabhanAtha carita gAyA jA rahA hai // 1 // jahAM sura-asuroMkI rati zRMkhalAe~ nikSipta haiM aise himavantake kUTatalake dharAtalapara navacampaka kusumoMse suvAsita chaha aMgoMvAle sainyako ThaharA diyA gyaa| bahuta-sI rassiyoMse tambU Thoka diye gaye, hajAroM yuddhapaTaha bajA diye gye| gajazAlA aura nATyazAlAgRha aura pravarazAlA 42

Page #416
330 mahApurANa [15.2.4 karisAlANaDasAlAharaI ubbhiyaI pursaalaahrii| harivaramaMdurau samuMDiyau NaM ghaDadAsIu sumuNddiyu| ThaviyaiM maNimaMDaviyAsayaI avarAI mi divvaiM aaseyii| duvvAravairimayapaharaNaI ahivAsivi bhUsivi phrnnii| dakkhAliyasaMsahararayaNiyahi posahu paDivajivi rayaNiyahi / kusasayaNi pasuttau saI bharahu uggamiu diNAhivu Nahi bharahu / kari dhariu sarAsaNu rANaeNa bahu vihariu maMDalarANaeNa / Aruhivi raha~ggi Na saMkiyau vaisAhaThANu saI saMkiyau / jo lohavaMtu paramaggaNau so guNi saMNihiyau maggaNau / kiM acchai Navara udgha gayau himavaMtakumArahu NaM gyu| ghattA-paDiu saMpaMgaNae uppuMkhu bANu avaloiu / / ciMtiu teNa maNe ko ehau kAle coiu // 2 // kiM pANi pasAriu phaNimaNihe taDayaDihe Nahi sodAmaNihe / dIharajAlAmAlAjaliu palayANalu keNa peDikkhaliu / kesarikesaru ullUriyara kAloNilu keNa viyAriyau / kiu keNa garuDapakkhAharaNu bhaNu keNa NisuMbhiu jamakaraNu / dalavaTTiu mANu puraMdaraho kiM siharu paloTTiu mNdrho| NiyahattheM Nimmathiu jalahi paDikUliu keNa havaMtu vihi / diTThIvisavayaNu Nirikkhiyau ke hAlAhalu visu bhakkhiyau / jagi keNa bhANu Nitteiyau mahu keNa rosu upAiyau / ko pAru parAiu Nahayalaho ko supahuttau Niyamuyabalaho / ki Na marai karavAleNa hau Na viyANahUM kiM so vajjamau / saru majhu vi keNa visjjiyu| khaMyaDiMDamu kAsu pavajiyau / ghattA-jeNa vimukku saru aidIhu samANu phaNidaho / so mahu marai raNe jai paisai saraNu suriMdaho // 3 // 2. 1. P reads after this : mihuNaiM ramaMti rattAsayaI, avarAI mi divvaI AsayaI, NiyapahaNijjaya devAsayahiM / 2. MB read after this : mihuNaiM ramaMti rattAsayaiM, nniyphnnijjiydevaasyii| 3. BP sasihararayaNiyahi / 4. P rahaMgi / 5. MBP uddhgyu| 6. M papaMgaNae; B psNgnne| 7. MB uppaMkhu / 1. MBPK pddikhliu| 2. MBP kAlANalu / 3. M Nimatthiu; BP Nimmatthiu / 4.P haNaMtu / 5. MBP kiM / 6. MBP khayaDiDimu / 7. M vimukka saru /

Page #417
15. 3.13] hindI anuvAda 331 gRha khar3e kara diye gaye / donoM ora utkIrNa kASThoMse yukta azvazAlA aisI mAlUma hotI thI mAno sumuNDita ghaTadAsI ho| maNimaya maNDapoMke ghara sthApita kara diye gaye, aura bhI dUsare ghara nirmita kara diye gaye / durvAra vairiyoMke madapara prahAra karanevAle astroMko adhiSThita aura bhUSita kara diyA gyaa| apane candramArUpI cUr3AmaNiko dikhAnevAlI rAtrimeM upavAsa svIkAra kara svayaM bharata kuzAsana para so gyaa| savere AkAzameM nakSatroMko DhakanevAlA dinAdhipa uga aayaa| rAjAne dhanuSa apane hAthameM le liyA, maNDala rANAne khUba krIr3A kii| rathake agrabhAgapara car3hate hue usane zaMkA nahIM kii| usane svayaM vaizAkha-sthAna kiyaa|' jo lohavanta ( lobha aura lohese yukta) aise usa maggaNa ( bANa aura yAcaka ) ko guNi ( DorI | guNI vyakti ) para rakha diyA gyaa| kyA vaha rahatA hai, nahIM kevala vaha Upara gayA mAno himavanta kumArake pAsa gayA ho| pattA-apane AMganameM par3e hue puMkha sahita bANako usane dekhA aura apane mana meM vicAra kiyA yaha kauna hai jise kAlane prerita kiyA hai ? // 2 // kyA usane nAgamaNike lie hAtha phailAyA hai, yA AkAzameM kar3akatI huI bijalIke lie? dIrgha jvAlamAlAoMse prajvalita pralayAgniko kisane cher3A hai ? siMhakI ayAlako kisane ukhAr3A hai ? kAlAnalako kisane kSubdha kiyA hai ? kisane garur3ake paMkhoMkA apaharaNa kiyA hai ? batAo kisane jamakaraNako naSTa karanA cAhA hai ? kisane devendrakA mAna cUra-cUra kiyA hai, kyA usane mandarAcalake zikharako ulaTAyA hai ? kisane apane hAthase samudrakA manthana kiyA hai, hote hue bhAgyako kisane pratikUla kara liyA hai ? dRSTi aura viSamukha kisane dekhA hai ? kisane hAlAhala viSa khAyA hai ? vizvameM sUryako nisteja kisane banAyA ? mujhe kisane krodha utpanna kiyA hai ? AkAzatalake pAra kona jA sakA hai ? apane bAhubalake lie atyanta paryApta kauna hai ? kyA vaha talavArase Ahata hokara bhI nahIM maratA ? hama nahIM jAnate ki kyA vaha vajramaya hai ? mujhe kisane yaha tIra visarjita kiyA ? kisakA kSayakA nagAr3A baja uThA hai ? pattA-jisane nAgendrake samAna ati dIrgha lambA tIra chor3A hai vaha yuddhameM mujhase maregA, bhale hI vaha devendrakI zaraNameM calA jAye ? // 3 // 1. bAyeM paira aura ghuTaneko dharatIpara rakhakara, dUsareke Upara uThAnA vaizAkha sthAna kahalAtA hai|

Page #418
10 15 20 332 iya teNa gajjiya piMchehiM pattiya citteNa cittiyeDa hiyayammi ciMtiyau gaMdhehiM caciya puNehiM saMciya verasaMtA tA tami lihiyAI NijjiyadiyaMtAI vAIsiaMgAI biMduyahiM cappiya vellI valiyAI gADhaM visiTThAI diTThAI arisIhasarahassa jo jiyai so jiyai aireNa avayarai puNu puNu vi joevi saha samiyasamarehiM raNArahiM pujjiyau so kiMtu maNi ravi gau harisasubhImaguhAhara ho dIes girimeha laghuliyaghaNu NijjharajaladuddhapavAhadharu mahApurANa raigArau NAvai kusumasaru rasavaMtu NA ca pavaru bahuvimohu NaM mayaraharu bahukaMkaNaM mahimehiliyaru 4 puNu kajju sajjiya / dittIi dittIyau / maMte maMtiyau / rAeNa ghattiya / phullehiM aMciyeDa | keNa vi Na vaMciyau / avaloio bANu / suraNiyaramahiyAI / paricheyaivaMtAI / chaMdAnulaggAI / mattAviyappiyaI / akkharaiM laliyAI / sarasAIM miTThAI / piTThAI | dhattA - diTThara cakavai camarahiM cAmIyara daMDahiM // rahiM motiyahaM paNavaMteM jiyabhuya daMDahiM ||4|| ANAi bharahassa / iyarassa khayaNiyai / suvi dhruvu marai | iya te vAva / avarahiM ma amarehiM / 5 himavaMtu kumAru visajjiyau / rANa puNu tihuyaNaladdhajau / saI auu vasahamahIharaho / NaM dharaNihi kerau ekku thaNu / rui NAhalaDiMbha huM sokkhayaru / mayavaMtu NAi kupurisapasaru | bahuNAvAlaMki bahuvivaru | bahuphalapayAsi NaM puNNabharu / bahuosa hillu NaM bhisayavaru | 4. 1. MK citiyau / 2. M acciyau / 3. MP pariccheyavattAiM / 4. MBP paiTThAI / 5. MBP ghuu / 6. MBP avarehiM / 7. MBP paNavaMtahi / 5. 1. MBP himavaMta / 2. B ki karaMtu / 3. MBP Ayau / 4. M ekka / 5. MBP NaJca / 6. MBP mahilayaru / [ 15.4. 1

Page #419
15.5.9] hindI anuvAda 4 usane isa prakAra garjanA kI aura phira apanA kAma samhAlA / usane vairI paramparAkA anta karanevAle bANako dekhA, jo puMkhoMse patrita, dIptise dIpta, citrase citrita aura mantrase mantrita thA, jo hRdayameM socA gayA aura rAjA ( bharata ) ke dvArA chor3A gayA thA / gandhase carcita, phUloMse aMcita aura puNyoMse saMcita use koI nahIM bA~ca skaa| taba usameM likhe hue sUrasamUhake dvArA mahanIya, diggajoM ko jItanevAle nirNAyaka vAgezvarI devIke aMgasvarUpa chandoMmeM racita, binduoMse yukta mAtrAoMse racita, paMktiyoMmeM mur3e hue sundara, saghana rUpase likhe gaye sarasa aura mIThe aura iSTa, sundara akSaroMko usane dekhA / ve hRdaya meM praveza kara gaye / "zatrurUpI sarabhake lie siMhake samAna bharatakI AjJAse jo jItA hai vahI jItA hai, dUsarekA kSayakAla zIghra A jAtA hai, yama bhI nizcita rUpa se maratA hai / " bAra-bAra usa patrakI dekhakara aura isa prakAra use par3hakara yuddhako zAnta karanevAle dUsare devoMke sAtha 333 ghattA - cAmaroM, svarNaMdaNDoM, ratnoM, motiyoMke dvArA aura apane bhujadaNDoM se praNAma karate hue usane cakravartIse bheMTa kI ||4|| 5 rAjAne ratnoMse pUjA kara himavanta kumArako visarjita kara diyA / vaha dAsatA svIkAra kara calA gayA / tribhuvanameM jaya prApta karanevAlA rAjA bharata siMhakI garjanAse bhayaMkara guhArUpI gharavAle vRSabha mahIdharake nikaTa AyA / pahAr3akI mekhalAse vyApta ghana aisA dikhAI detA hai, mAno dharatIkA eka stana ho / nirjharake jalarUpI dUdhake pravAhako dhAraNa karanevAlA jo bhIloMke baccoMke lie atyanta sukhakara hai, kAmadevake samAna ratikAraka hai, kupuruSake prasArake samAna madavAlA hai, pravara nRtyake samAna rasamaya hai, bahuta-se nAmoMse alaMkRta bahuvivara ( bahuchidravAlA, bahuta zreSTha pakSiyoMvAlA ) hai / jo mAno vahuvidrumogha ( pravAlodha, viziSTa drumogha ) vAlA samudra hai, jo mAno bahupuNya prakAzita karanevAlA puNyakA bhAra hai, mAno aneka kaMkaNavAlA dharatIrUpI mahilAkA

Page #420
10 10 15 334 hariseviu NaM jiNu paramaparu / kariNamusalaNibhiNNataNu suradANavaramaNIprANapiGa mahApurANa NaM ko vi mahAbhaDu raiyaraNu / NaM NivajasasAsaNakhaMbhu thiu / ghattA--tahu mahiharau taDu panchAiDa cauhuM mi pAsahiM / ralikkhirahiM gayapatthivaNAmasahAsahi ||5|| kkhahu viNa labbhai yatti jahiM maI jehA patthava ko gaNai paramesa mahAyaNu jeNa gau para pheDavi jiha gheppai puhai tA bAlamarAlalIlagaiNA rAeM rAhu ohAriyau karakAgaNirehAdAviyau risahahu rairamaNakhayaMkara ho 6 mokkhu va giriMdu muNigaNa mahiu / kAmu lihijjai mahu taNau / tes vasumadhuttiyai / mohu mujjhai to vi mai / jo hu paoas muvi dhara / haraM viDiu siripuNNAliyai / mayamairai mattI muccha gaya / ahisiMciya maMgalaghaDasayahiM / jA chatte chAiya Nau Niyai / aMkusasaMga kima vahai / lava gaNu pAsi saraho / AsataMpurisa rAvaNihi / vArihi kariNIraya pIlu jiha | huM acchai / samau Na gacchai ||6|| hiMdIsa tahiM akkharasa hiu citai bharahA hiu bahuguNau aNNA rAyahiM bhuttiyai volAviya ke ke u Nivai tors paramesaru ekku para bahuNaravaikarayalalA liyai sattaMgarejjabhAreNa haya dhArAgalaMta lIlAvayahiM jA vijjiya calaghamarahiM jiyai asivANiyakakkasattu mahai cavalattaNu kuladhayavarDevara ho sikkhiyau jAi tahi gomiNihi viDaMti mahaMta vijhatti kiha ghattA-tAeM bhutta ciru puNu putte sahuM vasumai jheliya jagi keNa vi 7 kiM NAuM lihijjai etthu tahiM / je je gaya te purohu bhaNai / so paMthu jayami Na keNa keu / tiha NAmu vi pheDijjai Nivai / vIlAla meliNeNa vi paiNA / hukA va uttAriyau / NiyaiNAuM giriMdi caDAviyau / hauM puttu paDhamaiM titthaMkara ho / 7. MBP pANapiu / 6. 1. MBP iya / 2. MB rajjahAreNa / 3. MBP asipANiyaM / 4. MBP vaDadharaho / 5. MBP paraho / 6. MF Asattu purisu; B Asattapurisu / 7 MBPT jhiduliya / 7. 1. P kiu / 2. MB "maliNANaNa vi paiNA; P maliNANaNapaNA / 4. MB padamu / [ 15.4. 1 3. MBP yiNAmu /

Page #421
15.7.8] hindI anuvAda hAtha hai, jo mAno vaidyakI taraha kaI auSadhiyoMvAlA hai| jo mAno hari sevita (devendra aura siMha) jinavara ho / hAthiyoMke dAMtoMke mUsaloMse Ahata zarIra jo mAno koI yuddha karanevAlA mahAsubhaTa ho / deva, dAnava aura manuSyoMkI patniyoMke lie prANapriya jo mAno jinavarake zAsanakA stambha sthita ho| pattA-usa mahIdharakA taTa cAroM orase manuSyoMke dvArA likhe gaye akSaroM aura vigata rAjAoMke hajAroM nAmoMse AcchAdita thA / / 5 / / jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahA~ akSara sahita hai, vaha parvata mokSakI taraha munigaNake dvArA pUjya hai| bahuguNI bharata apane manameM socatA hai ki merA nAma kahAM likhA jAye ? dUsare-dUsare rAjAoMke dvArA bhogI gayI isa dhUtaM dharatIke dvArA kauna-kauna rAjA atikramita ( tyakta ) nahIM hue ? taba bhI mohAndha merI mati mUchita hotI hai ? kevala eka paramAtmA dhanya haiM jo dharatI chor3akara pravajita hue| aneka rAjAoMke hAthoMse khilAyI gayI isa lakSmIrUpI vezyAse maiM pravaMcita kiyA gyaa| saptAMga rAjyabhArase yaha Ahata hai, madarUpI madirAse matta aura mUrchAko prApta hai| dhArAoMmeM girate lIlArUpI jaloMvAle saikaDoM maMgala ghaToMse abhisiMcita hai, jo caMcala camaroMke dvArA havA kI jAtI huI jIvita rahatI hai, jo chatroMse AcchAdita honeke kAraNa nahIM dekha pAtI, talavArake jalakI karkazatAko mahattva detI hai / aMkuzake sAtha Ter3hI calatI hai, kuladhvajoMke zreSTha padoMkI jo caMcalatAko dhAraNa karatI hai, aura jo guNa chor3akara dUsareke pAsa jAtI hai| zikSita bhI puruSa isa dharatImeM Asakta hokara narakabhUmimeM jAtA hai| bar3e-bar3e loga bhI zIghra kisa prakAra gira par3ate haiM jisa prakAra hathinImeM anurakta hAthI gaDDhe meM gira par3atA hai| ghattA-pitAke dvArA bahuta samaya taka bhogI gayI, yaha phira putrake sAtha sukhapUrvaka rahatI hai| yaha dharatI vezyAke samAna kisIke bhI sAtha nahIM jAtI // 6 // jahAM eka nakhake lie bhI sthAna nahIM hai, vahAM yahAM maiM apanA nAma kahA~ likhU ? mere-jaise rAjAko kona ginegA, jo-jo rAjA jA cuke haiM, unheM purohita kahatA hai ? jisa rAste paramezvara mahAjana (RSabha ) gaye haiM, jagameM usa mArgakA anusaraNa kisIne nahIM kiyaa| dUsareko naSTa kara jisa prakAra dharatI grahaNa kI jAtI hai he rAjan, usI prakAra nAma bhI miTAyA jAtA hai| taba bAlahaMsake samAna lIlAgativAle tathA lajjArUpI malase malina svAmI rAjAne kisI rAjAkI avadhAraNA apane mana meM kI aura kisI dUsare rAjAkA nAma utAra diyA (miTA diyA ), tathA hAthake kAgaNI maNikI rekhAse pradIpta apanA nAma pahAr3apara car3havA diyA ki "maiM kAmakA kSaya

Page #422
15 10 336 9. NAmeNa bharahu bharahAhivai himavaMta jalahiperaMta saIM tAtiyasahi sAhukAriyau paI jeha ko viNa cakkavai agga dhAvas kamalakari dAlihAri kira kAsu vasu asa kA irivisaya ru pai mellivi NANahu kavaNu gharu ghattA-rUveM vikkameNa gotrtte vale tujjhu samANu tuhuM kiM aNeM 10 mahApurANa sasirayaNamae uvavaNagahire khagaNiya rahare visai guNiNI bola para mahiyali atthi jai / chakkhaMDa vi Nijjiya vasuha maI / bharasaru jayajayakAriyau / ko ema sasaMki gAuM thavai / kamalAlava kamalANaNiya siri / jijagattagAmi kira kAsu jasu / paIM mellivi ko kira kappayaru / pappukA deu piru / "yajuyate // mANusamete ||7|| 8 saravarajalakIliyasArasayaM kANaNaparihiMDiya kuMjarayaM phalabhAroNayasurataruviDavaM osa hiosAriyavisaharayaM mottUrNaM tamamalaM dharaNiharaM caliyaM saha pahuNA paurahayaM ahimANavaMtu NIsaMkamai himavaMta leNa ji cikkamai goga hari karimasiyala Niyavashi NihAlivi caMdabalu jagasaMsiyaasidhArAsiyahiM ghattA - dIsai paMDurau himavaMtasihari siMgaggauM // bharahutauM jasavilasiuM saggi vilaggauM ||8|| darisAviyacaM payasArasayaM / gaNagaNavigaNikuMjarayaM / raiyareNilayahiM kheyaraviDavaM / vaNasurahisamIhiyavisaharayaM sadhayaM seNNaM paradharaNiharaM / sArahikara kasacoi rahayaM / disabhAeM saMkamai / diyahiM jaMtu vasuhaM kamai / abaThabhivi ruMbhivi mahi sayala / maMdAiNipulii thiyau valu / aNu vikhaMdhArAsiyahiM / 9 paribhamiyama | viraha surasarisihare / amarevaramaNI / 5. P bahuaggai / 6. M dAriddahari / 7. MBP tijagaMta / 8. MBP vairivIraMtayaru | 9. MBP paramappu / 10. MB kuleNa / 11. MBP NayajutteM / 8. 1. MBPT liehiM / 2. MP add after this : siMgaggavattu dhuyavisaharayaM, jaM sahai cakki - jasavisaharayaM; saI seviyavisaharaseharayaM, mahivahusiri NaM maNiseharayaM B adds after this : saI seviyavisahara se harayaM, siMgaggavattu dhuyavisaharayaM; jaM sahai cakkijasavisaharayaM, mahivahusiri NaM maNiseharayaM / 3. MBP mottUNaM talamalagharaNiharaM / 4. MP parayaraNiharaM / 5. MBP maNuryAha / 1. MK amaravararamaNI but T amaravairamaNI / [ 15.7.9

Page #423
15.9.4] hindI anuvAda karanevAle prathama tIrthaMkara RSabha jinakA putra hU~, nAmase bhI bharata, jo dharatItalapara zreSTha bharatAdhipati kahA jAtA hai, aura maiMne himavanta samudra paryanta chaha khaNDa dharatIko svayaM jItA hai|" taba devoMne sAdhukAra kiyA aura bharatakA jayajayakAra kiyA ki tumhAre samAna koI cakravartI nahIM hai, kauna isa prakAra candramAmeM apanA nAma aMkita karatA hai, kamala hAthameM liye kamalameM nivAsa karanevAlI aura kamalamukhI lakSmI kisake Age-Age daur3atI hai ? kisakA dhana dAridrayakA apaharaNa karanevAlA hai? kisakA yaza trilokagAmI hai? kisakI talavAra zatrakA dhvaMsa karanevAlI hai ? tumheM chor3akara kauna kalpavRkSa hai ? tumheM chor3akara jJAnakA ghara kauna hai ? aura kisakA pitA paramAtmA deva hai ? ___ pattA-rUpa, vikrama, gotra, bala aura nyAya-yuktimeM tuma tumhAre samAna ho dUsare manuSya mAtrase kyA? // 7 // jisameM (parvatameM ) sArasa sarovaroMmeM krIr3A kara rahe haiM, campaka vRkSoMkI lakSmI dikhAI de rahI hai, kAnanameM gaja paribhramaNa kara rahe haiM, kuMjoMkA parAga AkAzake AMganameM chA gayA hai, kalpavRkSa phaloMke bhArase nata ho gaye haiM, sukhakara latAgRhoMmeM vidyAdhara viTa haiM, auSadhiyoMse nAga haTA diye gaye haiM, vana surabhiyAM (gAyeM ) vRSabharatiko cAha rahI haiM, aise usa svaccha parvatako chor3akara, dhvaja sahita dUsaroMkI dharatI chInanevAlI, pracura azvoMvAlI aura sArathiyoMke dvArA hoke gaye rathoMse yukta senA apane prabhuke sAtha clii| abhimAnI aura niHzaMka mati vaha pUrva dizAko ora prasthAna karatA hai| vaha himavantake talabhAgase jAtA hai| aura jAte hue kucha hI dinoMmeM dharatIkA atikramaNa kara jAtA hai| jisameM go. gardabha. gaja aura mahiSadala haiM. aisI samasta bhamikA Azraya lekara aura rauMdhakara sainya apane svAmIkA candrabala dekhakara mandAkinI nadIke kinAre Thahara gyaa| vizvameM prasiddha talavAroMkI dhArAoMke samAna nirmala rAjAko chAvaniyoMmeM sthita anugAmI sainikoMse ___ghattA-himavanta pahAr3ake zikharakA sapheda agrabhAga aisA dikhAI detA hai mAno bharatakA svargameM lagA huA yazavilAsa ho // 8 // jo candrakAnta maNiyoMse yukta hai, jisameM pazu vicaraNa karate haiM, jo upavanoMse gambhIra hai, jisameM bAdaloMse rahita ghara haiM, jo pakSi-kulako dhAraNa karatI hai, aisI gaMgAke zikharapara guNI

Page #424
338 mahApurANa [15.9.5 calahAramaNI jnnmnndmnnii| chaNasasivayaNA kuvlynnynnaa| varagayagamaNA kyjinnnnhvnnaa| paviularamaNA piiversihinnaa| paMkaiyacalaNA sirkysumnnaa| pasariyapulayA vnnsurkulyaa| viraiyatilayA msiynnilyaa| NaraNaviyapayA clmyrdhyaa| muNimaivimalA himkrdhvlaa| ghattA-gaMgA NAma sai srsNdrinnynnpiyaarii| rUveM jovvaNeNa devAhaM mi vimhayagArI / / 9 / / paravaicariyaM guNavipphuriyaM hiyee dhariyaM caliyA turiyaM / tivalitaraMgA devI gNgaa| NivasAmIvaM piinniybhaavN| pattA dhIrA saalNkaaraa| muvaNapasatthA mNglhtthaa| dutthiyamitto prhiyjutto| jagaguruputto pNkynnetto| uttamasatto guruyennbhtto| jAyaviveo bhaaviybheo| DhoiyadANo kysNmaanno| khalakulacaMDo daaviydNddo| bhAsiyasAmo ssirvidhaamo| rAmAkAmo paayddnnaamo| hayasiriviraho diTTho bhrho| bhattibharAe kusumkraae| thottagirAe nnviysiraae| diNNAsIe puNaravi tiie| ghattA-varuNadisAsiyaho NaM puNNimAi sasikaMdaho / amayabhariu kalasu palhatthiu sIsi NariMdaho // 10 // 2. K omits pIvarasihiNA / 3. K omits paMkayacalaNA / 4. MBP vibhayaM / 10. 1. MBP hiyavai / 2. KguNayaNabhatto /

Page #425
339 15. 10. 20] hindI anuvAda indrANI nivAsa karatI hai| caMcala hAramaNivAlI jo logoMke manakA damana karanevAlI hai| pUrNimAke candramAke samAna mukhavAlI jo kamalanayanI hai| uttama gajake samAna calanevAlI, jinendra bhagavAnkA abhiSeka karanevAlI, atyanta sundarI sthUla stanoMvAlI, kamaloMke samAna caraNavAlI, sirameM phUla gUMthanevAlI, prasarita pulakavAlI, vyantarakulameM utpanna huI, tilakako racanAvAlI, kAmadevakI ghara, jisake caraNoMpara nara nata haiM, aisI caMcala makaradhvajavAlI, muniyoMkI buddhike samAna pavitra hima-kiraNoMkI taraha dhavala ghattA-gaMgA nAmakI netroMko pyArI laganevAlI satI surasundarI thI, jisane apane rUpa aura yauvanase devoMko AzcaryameM DAla diyA thA ||9|| 10 narapatike guNoMse visphurita caritako hRdayameM dhAraNa kara, trivalo taraMgoMvAlo devI gaMgA turanta clii| sAlaMkAra dhIra bhuvanameM vikhyAta maMgala hAthameM lekara vaha prItibhAvase rAjAke samIpa pahu~cI / duHsthitoMke mitra, parakalyANase yukta vizvaguruke putra, kamalanayana, uttama sattvavAle, gurujanoMke bhakta, vivekazIla, bhedako jAnanevAle, dAnakartA, saMgrAma karanevAle, duSTakulake lie pracaNDa, daNDakA pradarzana karanevAle, kAnti aura lakSmIke svAmI, ramaNiyoMke dvArA kAmya, prakaTanAma, lajjAkI zrIse rahita bharatako usane dekhaa| phira bhaktise bharI huI kusuma hAthameM liye hue, stotroMkI vANImeM praNAma karate hue, AzIrvAda dete hue usa strIne.. ghattA-rAjAke sirapara amRtase bharA huA kalaza isa prakAra ur3ela diyA mAno pazcima dizAmeM sthita candramApara pUrNimAne kalaza ur3ela diyA ho // 10 //

Page #426
340 mahApurANa [15.11.1 11 kar3aullau kaDayoNaMdu kare kara maulivi maiulu vi Nihiu sire / maNahAru hAru NIhAraNihu urabaMdhu baMdhu maanniksihu| himavaMtasiharisiharesarie diNNau devii suravarasarie / jiha baMbhasuttu tiha baMbhasue Na sahai parammi aayaarcue| rasaNA mahurasaNA ghaMTiyahiM mAlo alimAlAlaMTiyahi / sohaMtI diNNI Naravaihi ullaMghiyacausAyaravaihi / paMtIu viiNNau surayaNahaM raMjiu hiyaullau surayaNahaM / chattaI sayavattaI sirilayahe vatthaI NevatthaI bhaNami tahe / ghattA-iya geNhivi viveNa mnnhrmraalliilaagi| pujivi paTTaviya NiyabhavaNu gaya gaMgANai / / 11 / / 12 pahu vijayalacchiAlaMgiyau bhaNu keNa Na daMsaNu mggiyu| surasari sAheppiNu NIsarai balu diNNadANu kynniisri| saritIreNa ji puNu saMcarai hA hariNavaMdu tahiM kiM carai / jahiM dhUli hoti giri taruvara vi ullaliyaraoheM rahiu ravi / sari chajjai uggayapaMkayahiM / balu chajjai cittachattasayahiM / sari chajjai haMsahiM jalayarahi balu chajjai dhavalahiM cAmarahiM / sari chajjai saMcaraMtajhasahiM balu chajjai karavAlahiM jhasahiM / sari chajjai cakkahiM saMgayahiM balu chajjai rahacakahiM gayahiM / sari chajjai sarataraMgabharahiM balu chajjai jalaturaMgavarahiM / sari chajjai kIliyajalakarihiM bala chajjai calliyamayakarihiM / sari chajjai bahujalamANusahiM balu chajjai kiMkaramANusahiM / sari chajjai sayaDahiM sohiyahiM balu chajjai sayaDahiM vAhiyahiM / ghattA-jiha jalavAhiNiya tiha "mahivaivAhiNi sohai // "mahiharabheyaNihiM "eyahiM kiM kira ko Nau bIhai / / 12 / / 11. 1. MBP kaDayANaMda / 2. B maulivi / 3. MB maNahAra / 4. MBdegsiharasihare / 5. B mAlai / 6. B pttiiu| 12. 1. MBPdegAliMgiyau / 2. MBP diNNadANa / 3. MBP hariNaviMdu kiM tahiM / 4. MBP gaya / 5. MBP ciMdhachatta / 6. M cakkahiM haMsagayahiM / 7. P taraMgatarahi, but gloss trnggsmuuhH| 8. M adds after this : balu chajjai kIliyajalakarihiM, which obviously is the scribe's mistake. 9. MB ki kir| 10. MBP nnivvr| 11. M mahiharabhoyaNihiM / 12. MBP eyaha kir|

Page #427
15. 12. 14] hindI anuvAda 341 11 sainyako Ananda denevAlA kar3A hAthameM, aura hAtha jor3akara sirapara mukuTa rakha diyaa| nohArake samAna sundara hAra aura mANikyoMkA brahmasUtra himavanta parvatakI zikharezvarI devI gaMgA nadIne diyaa| jisa prakAra brahmasUtra brahmaputrako zobhA detA hai, AcArase cyuta dUsare AdamIko zobhita nahIM hotaa| dI gayI kSudraghaNTikAoMse gUMjatI huI karadhanI, bhramaramAlAse ninAdita sumanamAlA, cAroM samudrapatiyoMkA atikramaNa karanevAle rAjAko zobhA detI hai| devaratnoMkI mAlAe~ dI gyiiN| devajanoMke hRdaya prasanna ho gaye / kamala hI usa lakSmIlatA gaMgAke chatra, veSa aura vastra the| ghattA--isa prakAra unheM grahaNa kara rAjAne sundara haMsake samAna cAlavAlI gaMgAnadIkI pUjA kara use bheja diyA, vaha apane ghara calI gayI // 11 // 12 vijayarUpI lakSmIse AliMgita usa svAmIkA darzana batAo kisa-kisane nahIM maaNgaa| gaMgAnadIko prasanna kara daridroMse prema karanevAlA aura dAna denevAlA sainya vahAMse kUca karatA hai| hariNasamUha vahAM kyA cara sakatA hai, ki jahA~ vRkSa aura per3a dhUla ho jAte haiM, uchalatI huI dhUlase sUrya Dhaka gayA hai| uge hue kamaloMse nadI zobhA pAtI hai aura senA raMga-biraMge saikar3oM chatroMse / nadI, haMsoM aura jalacaroMse zobhA pAtI hai, aura senA dhavala cmroNse| nadI zobhita hai, tairatI huI machaliyoMse, aura senA zobhita hai talavAroM tathA jhasa astroMse / nadI zobhita hai saMgata jalAvartoMse, senA zobhita hai rathacakroM aura gajoMse / nadI zobhita hai svaroM aura taraMgoMke bhArase, senA zobhita hai zreSTha jala turaMgoMse / nadI zobhita hai krIr3A karate hue jalagajoMse, senA zobhita hai calate hue maigala gajoMse / nadI zobhita hai bahu jalamAnusoMse, senA zobhita hai kinara maanusoNse| nadI apane taToMse zobhita hai, senA zobhita hai calAye hue shkttoNse| __ ghattA-jisa prakAra jalavAhinI ( nadI ) zobhita hai, usI prakAra mahIpativAhinI ( rAjAkI senA) zobhita hai| mahIdharoM (parvatoM) kA bhedana karanevAlI ina donoMse kahA~ kauna nahIM DaratA ? // 12 //

Page #428
342 mahApurANe [15. 13.1 akkhiu NiggamaNapavesu jahiM pattau NaraNAhu diNehi tahiM / veyaDDhagiriMdahu pacchimahe / jiha Asi timIsahi duggamahe / mRgamaggalaggaaliyaniyahi kaMDayaguhAhi pubvilliyahi / taihi NiyaDau seNNu NisaNNu kih| Na vilaggai giriku~harumha jiha, / NihiNAheM bhaNiu balAhivai tuhu joggau pesaNu diNNu li| haNu daMDe puNu vi kavADu tiha vihaDeppiNu vaccai jhatti jiha / paJcaMtu pasAhivi ehi lahu jajjAhi turayaseNNeNa sahu / chammAsa vasevau etthu maI jAesami paDiAeNa piN| asijaladhArAdhuyajasavaDeNa tA camupamuheNa mhaabhddenn| ghattA-putvakameNa puNu harirrayaNa caDevi payaMDe // ArUsivi hayau giriguhakavADu pavidaMDe // 13 // 14 jiNadaMsaNi jiha dukkiyapaDalu jiha divasayaruggami timiramalu / jiha suddhasahAveM mayaNasaru jiha pisuNe dUsiu Nehabharu / sukaiMdasamAgami kukai jiha vihaDiu kavADu phuDu jhatti tih| tahiM saddu bhImu jo NIhariu tahu bhaiyai ko vi Na tharahariu / tetthu ji siharatthali raiyapuru siriNaTTamAli NAmeNa suru / paDihAra rAyahu darisayau kamakamalAloyaNaharisiyau / balavaiNA sAhiya mecchamahi vasi huI tahu jayalacchisahi / Avevi NamaMsiya pahuhi paya tahiM NirvasaMtahuM chammAsa gaya / ghattA-Na vara guhAkuharu Naravaigaijoggau jaayu|| savvahaM sIyalau NaM dIsai kajju parAyau // 14 // tA maMtihiM gujjha Na rakkhiyau paramappayataNayahu akkhiyaha akkhiya / tuha mAuyAhi maMtharagaihi / te doNi vi bhAyara jasavaihi / NAmeM Nami viNami kumAravara gaMbhIra dhIra raNabhAradhara / Nahayaravai hUyA aviyalahe NivasaMti etthu girimehlhe| halliyasAhAphulliyavaNaI paNNAsa sahi khgpttttnnii| 13. 1. M NiggamaNu / 2. MBP mig| 3. MBPK tiha / 4: MBdegkuharuMbha; P kuharubhu; K kuharramha / 5. MBP puvakavADu / 6. P jAjAhi / 7. MBP turiya seMNNeNa / 8. MBP harirayaNi / 14. 1. MBP NIsariu / 2. MBP ko va Na / 3. MBP loyaNi / 4. MBP NivasaMtahiM / 5. P "joggaa| 15. 1. MBP gujjhu /

Page #429
15. 15.5] hindI anuvAda 13 jahA~para nirgama praveza kahA jAtA hai, kucha dinoMmeM rAjA vahAM phuNcaa| vijayAdhaM parvatakI durgama pazcima dizAmeM jahA~ timIsa guhA thii| mRgoMke mArgameM lage hue haiM vyAghra jisameM aisI pUrvakI kaMDaya guhAke nikaTa sainya isa prakAra Thahara gayA, mAno jaise girikuharakI USmA ho| nidhiyoMke svAmIne senApatise kahA-'lo tumhAre yogya Adeza de rahA hU~, daNDaratnase kivAr3ako phira isa prakAra Ahata karo jisase vaha khulakara raha jAya / turaga senAke sAtha zIghra jAo aura isa pratyanta dezako siddha kara zIghra aao| maiM yahAM chaha mAha rahU~gA aura tumhAre lauTanepara jaauuNgaa|" taba asidhArAke jalase apane yazarUpI vastrako dhonevAle senApramukha mahAyoddhAne pattA-pUrva kramake anusAra azvaratnapara car3hakara aura kruddha hokara vajradaNDase giriguhAke kivAr3ako Ahata kiyA // 13 // 14 jisa prakAra jina bhagavAnke darzanase pApapaTala, jisa prakAra sUryake udgamase andhakAra-mala, jisa prakAra zuddha svabhAvase kAma, jisa prakAra duSTatAse snehabhAra dUSita hotA hai, jisa prakAra ke samAgamase kukavi vighaTita ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra zIghra vaha kivAr3a vighaTita ho gyaa| vahAM jo bhayaMkara zabda huA usake bhayase kauna nahIM tharrA uThA? vahIM zikharasthala para zrInRtyamAla nAmakA deva apanA ghara banAkara rahatA thaa| pratihArane use rAjAko dikhAyA, vaha caraNakamaloMko dekhakara prasanna ho gyaa| senApatine mleccha dharatI siddha kara lI aura use vijayalakSmIkI sahelI siddha ho gyii| Akara usane prabhuke caraNoMmeM namaskAra kiyaa| vahA~ rahate hue bharatake chaha mAha bIta gye| pattA-lekina vaha guhAkuhara rAjAke jAneke yogya nahIM ho skaa| use saba kucha zItala dikhAI diyA, jaise parAyA kArya ho // 14 // taba mantriyoMne rAjAse kucha bhI chipAkara nahIM rakhA aura paramAtmA (RSabha ) ke putra (bharata ) se kahA, "tumhArI mantharagativAlI mAtA yazovatIke ve do bhAI haiM, kumAravara, nAmase nami aura vinami, dhIra-vIra aura yuddhabhAra uThAnemeM samartha veisa avicala girimekhalA ( parvata

Page #430
344 mahApurANa uddAmahaMgAmahaM tettiyau koDiu dharaNeNa vihattiyau / muMjaMti ramati gamati diNu paNavaMti tuhArau jaNaNu jiNu / taM NisuNivi bhUsiyasamaradhura pahuNA pesiya gaNabaddha sura / gaya tehiM bhaNiya khayarAhivai chakkhaMDamaMDalAvaNivijai / mahiyali uppaNNau cakkavai / jo risahaNAhu muvaNAhivai / tahu puttu bharahu lahu aNusaraho ahimANu maDappharu pariharaho / ghattA-patthivavitti jai Nau sayaNavitti paDivajjai / / guruhuM saDiMbhehaM mi dosillahaM daMDu pauMjai // 15 // 2 to baMdhuNehabhau bhAviyau khayariMdahiM kajju vihAviyau / hiyaullau dhIru vi kaMpiyau paNaeNa NaeNa payaMpiyau / taNuteyapUrapiMgaliyaNahu jiha devadeu tiha puNu bharahu / amhahaM ArAhaNijju havai bhaNu tavaNahu uppari ko tavai / bhaNu jalaNahu uppari ko jalai bhaNu pavaNahu uppari ko calai / bhaNu mokkhahu uppari kavaNa gai bhaNu bharahahu uppari ko nuvai / iya ghosivi tAI visajiyaI AyaI amaraulaI pujjiyiN| tUraI gururavaI viyaMbhiyaI kulaciMdhasayAI smubbhiyii| coiya harikarivarasaMdeNaI AhUyaI nniynniypriynnii| khaNi ve vi sahoyara NIha riya dibhitticittajANahiM bhriy| ghattA-kheyarakiMkarahiM parivAriya deva samANahiM // jahiM Nivasai Nivai tahiM Aiya rayaNavimANahiM // 16 / / mauliyakarahiM paNaviyasirehi pahu bolli u NamiviNamIsarehiM / amhArau Niva kulasAmi tuhu~ paI diTThaha NayaNahaM hoi suhuN| paI dii Avai osaraha paI diTThaiM ghari siri paisarai / tuha tAyahu hayavammIsaraho AeseM prmjinnesrho| cAmIyaramaNiNimmiyadharaI airammaI kheyrpurvriN| ahirAeM Asi viiNNAI jai evahiM paI pddivnnnnaaii| to muMjahu~ NaM to 'tuhu~ ji lai amhahaM puNu deiyaMbariya gai / taM NisuNivi rAeM bhAsiyau appANauM jaMNa viNAsiyau / mehu ANAvayaNu Na Nirasiyau taM tumhahiM caMgau vavasiyau / 2. P sddiNbhrhN| 16. 1. MBP tA / 2. MBP Nivai / 3. P daMsaNaiM / 4. MBP NIsariya / 5. M dihibhitticittaM; B dihicitticittaM; P dibhittihi / 6. MBP amaravimANahiM / 17. 1. M Avaya / 2. MBP tuhuM mi lai / 3. MB daIyaMbariya / 4. B Nu / 5. B pahuM /

Page #431
15. 17.9] hindI anuvAda 345 zreNI ) ke vidyAdharapati hokara rahate haiN| jhukI huI zAkhAoM aura khile hue vanoMvAlI yahA~ pacAsa sATha vidyAdhara paTTiyAM haiN| aura vaha utane hI karor3a uddAma gAMvoMko dhAraNa karaneke kAraNa vibhakta haiN| ve ( donoM bhAI ) vahA~ bhoga karate haiM, rahate haiM, dina bitAte haiM aura tumhAre pitA RSabha jinako praNAma karate haiN|" yaha sunakara rAjA bharatane yuddhakI dhurAse alaMkRta gaNabaddha sura vahAM bheje / ve gye| aura unhoMne vidyAdharapatise kahA ki chaha khaNDa bhUmimaNDalakA vijetA cakravartI rAjA bhUmitalapara utpanna ho gayA hai| aura jo bhuvanAdhipati RSabhanAtha hai, usake putra bharatakA tuma zIghra anugamana karo, abhimAna aura ghamaNDa chor3a do| dhattA-yadi pArthivavRtti nahIM, to svajanavRtti svIkAra kara lo, kyoMki doSI cAhe guru hoM yA apane gotravAle, vaha daNDa prayoga karatA hai // 15 // 16 taba ve bandhake sneha aura bhayako samajha gye| vidyAdhara rAjAoMne apanA kAma samajha unakA dhIra hRdaya bhI kAMpa gyaa| unhoMne praNaya aura nyAyase nivedana kiyA-"apane zarIrake tejake pravAhase AkAzako pIlA kara denevAle devadeva RSabha jisa prakAra haiM, usI prakAra bharata bhI hama logoMke lie ArAdhya haiM, batAo sUryake Upara kauna tapatA hai ? batAo Agake Upara kauna jalatA hai ? batAo pavanake Upara kauna calatA hai ? batAo mokSake Upara kauna-sI gati hai ? batAo bharatake Upara kauna rAjA hai ?" yaha ghoSita karanepara usake dvArA visarjita pUjanIya amarakula Aye, mahAzabdavAle nagAr3e baja utthe| saikar3oM kulacihna uThA liye gaye; azva, gaja aura ratha hAMka diye gye| apane-apane parijanoMko bulA liyA gyaa| zIghra hI ve donoM bhAI nikale, dizArUpI dIvAloMke citrayAnoMse bhare hue| ghattA-vidyAdharoMke anucaroM, ghire hue apane ratnavimAnoMse mAnavAle ve vahA~ Aye, jahA~ rAjA nivAsa kara rahA thA / / 16 // hAtha jor3e hue aura sirase praNAma karate hue nami aura vinami rAjAoMne rAjAse kahAhe nRpa, Apa hamAre kula svAmI haiM, Apako dekhanese hamArI A~khoMko sukha milatA hai, Apako dekhanese Apatti dUra ho jAtI hai, Apako dekhanese lakSmI gharameM praveza karatI hai / kAmadevako naSTa karanevAle parama jinezvara tumhAre pitAke Adezase svarNa aura maNiyoMse nirmita gharoMvAle atyanta ramaNIya vidyAdhara-puravara, atyanta snehake kAraNa, hameM diye gaye the, yadi isa samaya Apa inheM dete haiM to hama inakA bhoga karate haiM, nahIM to Apa hI inako le leM, hama phira digambara dIkSA grahaNa karate haiN|" yaha sunakara rAjA bolA, "jo tumane apanApana naSTa nahIM kiyA, mere AjJAvacanako nahIM

Page #432
mahApurANa [15.17.10 jiha mauDuggayacUDAmaNiNA cirayAli mahAyareNa phnninnaa| tiha evahiM maha vi samappiyaI pAlahi kheyaraNayaraI piyii| ghattA-jiNavaraNaMdaNaho balavaMtahu riddhisaNAhaho / NamiviNamIsarehiM paDivaNNa seva NaraNAhaho / / 17 / / 18 rAyahu kaMpAviyatihuyaNaho paNaveppiNu gaya saNihelaNaho / te baMdhava siridhava paTThavivi raNadhIraiM vairaiM NiTThavivi / saMcallai Dollai dharaNiyalu uddhariyasUlakaravAlahalu / marucaliyaluliyacalaciMdhaibalu guhadAri udAri Na mAi balu / Nau jaMpai kaMpai phaNiNivahu pahu vaJcai NaJcai tiyasavahu / pau guppai ghippai AharaNu / parigholai lolai paMguraNu / aimalhai mellai saddu kari rahu thakkai vaMkai kaMcha hari / tahu dANe pheNe samiya raya cikkhalla~i khollai khutta paya / ghattA-baMdiNa paDhiehiM jayaNaMdavaDDaNigyosahiM / / gajjai girivivaru vajjatahiM paDahasahAsahiM // 18 // jaNu jUrai pUrai maggu Na vi Naralihiyau Nihiyau caMdu ravi / kogiNiyai ghaNiyai maTTiyai aNdhaarviyaarvihttttiyi| ujjoyau jAyau ujjalau khaMdhAru vIru dhAriyapulau / saMkemeNa kameNa ji saMcarai sairabhariyau sariyau uttarai / tahu kuharahu kuharahu Niggayau kelAsagirIsahu lahu gayau / suraNiyarahiM khayarahiM pariyariu NijjharajharaMtavArihiM bhariu / gaMdhavvahiM bhavvahiM seviyau sihijAlahiM cavalahiM tAviyau / tarujAlahiM NIlahiM chAiyau kaibukkArehiM NiNAiyau / ghattA-so mahiharapavaru dIsai gayaNaMgaNi laggau / / mahikAmiNihi muyadaMDu padaMsiyasaggau // 19 // jo accharacittAlihiyasilu visaharasirarayaNAruNiyabilu / jo darisiyasIhasiliMbasuhu sduulpsaahiyruNdguhu| jahiM di?I drumasAhAgayaI kiNnnrviisriyhaarsyiN| 18. 1. P kaMpAviu / 2. MBP raNavIraI / 3. PdegciMghaulu / 4. MBT uyAri, P uyari / 5. B vaMcai nnNci| 6. M khaMdha; BP kaMdhu / 7. MBP cikkhillai / 8. MBP vaddha / 9. P gijji| 19. 1. MBP kAgaNiyaha maNimai / 2. MB sakameNa / 3. MBP jlbhriyu| 4. MB NiNNAiyau / 20. 1. MBP muhu / 2. MBP dIsahiM duma /

Page #433
15. 20.3] hindI anuvAda 347 TAlA, yaha tumane acchA kiyaa| mukuTameM utpanna hai cUr3AmaNi jisake, aise mahAdaraNIya dharaNendrane pUrvakAlameM jisa prakAra samarpita kiye the, usI prakAra meM bhI samarpita karatA hU~, apane priya vidyAdhara nagaroMkA tuma pAlana karo / " isa prakAra nami aura vinamIzvarake dvArA jinavarake putra balavAn aura Rddhise sampanna naranAtha bharatakI sevA svIkAra kara lI gayI // 17 // 18 1 ve donoM tribhuvanako ka~pAnevAle rAjAko praNAma kara apane ghara cale gaye / lakSmIke svAmI apane una donoM bhAiyoMko bhejakara tathA yuddhameM dhIra zatruoMko naSTa kara jisane zUla, karavAla aura hala uThA rakhA hai aura jo havAse calate-ur3ate caMcala dhvajoMvAlA hai, aisA sainya calatA hai, dharatI hila jAtI hai| udhara guhAdvArameM sainya nahIM samAtA / nAgasamUha kA~pa uThatA hai parantu kucha kahatA prabhu calatA hai, devavadhU nRtya karatI hai / paira jamAtI hai, AbharaNa grahaNa karatI hai, ghUmatI hai, sAr3I hilAtI hai / hAthI dhIre-dhIre calatA hai, ora zabda karatA hai, ratha ruka jAtA hai, ora ghor3A gardana Ter3hI karatA hai / gajake dAna ( madajala ) aura ghor3eke phenase raja zAnta ho jAtI hai / parantu kIcar3a bhare gaDDhe meM paira pha~sa jAtA hai / ghattA - vandIjanoMke dvArA paThita jaya ho, prasanna raho, bar3ho, Adi zabdoMke ghoSoM aura bajate hue sahasroM nagAr3oMse girivivara garajane lagatA hai || 18 || 19 loga pIr3ita ho uThate haiM, parantu mArga samApta hI nahIM hotA / taba manuSyake dvArA likhita sUrya-candra rakha diye gaye, andhakArake vikArako naSTa karanevAlI maTTiya kaThina kAgaNImaNike dvArA ujalA prakAza kara diyA gayA / skandhAvAra aura vIra bharata pulakita ho utthaa| vaha setubandhake dvArA kramase calatA hai aura jalase bharI huI nadI pAra karatA hai / usa parvatakI guphAse nikalakara zIghra hI vaha kailAsa girIzapara pahu~ca gayA / surasamUhoM aura vidyAdharoMse ghirA huA nirjharoMke jharate hue jaloMse bharA huA bhavya gandharvoke dvArA sevita, caMcala agnijvAlAoMse santapta, hare vRkSasamUhoM se AcchAdita vAnaroMkI AvAjoMse ninAdita - ghattA - vaha pravara mahIdhara AkAzase lagA huA aisA dikhAI detA hai mAno dharatIrUpI kAminIkA svargako dikhAnevAlA bhujadaNDa ho // 19 // 20. jisakI caTTAneM apsarAoMke citroMse likhita haiM, jisake vila viSadharoMke ziromaNiyoM se Alokita haiM, jo siMha zAvakoMko sukha denevAlA hai, jisakI vizAla guphAe~ siMhoM se prasAdhita haiM,

Page #434
348 mahApurANa [15. 20.4 ali jhaMkArehiM Na raDi muyai. jahiM NAhalaDiMbhau suhuM suai| jahiM salahijjati amaccharahiM savarIruvAiM vi accharahiM / jahiM maNibhittihi pecchivi sayaNu mahisihiM kIrai paDivakkhamaNu / jahiM domevIdu maNNivi taruNu maragayavaTThahu dhAvai hariNu / jahiM caMdaNamahiruhu pariharivi Nahayarabahu suttI saMbharivi / muhasAsavAsu visaharu piyai avarahu vi muyaMgahu eha mi| ghanA-pecchivi jamamahisu jahiM jakkhiNisIhu Na rUsai // jiNamAhappaeNa paDivakkhapakkhi khama dIsai // 20 // 10 21 jahiM iMdaNIlaruiraMjiyau sihi majjAreNa vibhaMjiyeu / kiM mottiu kiM vai tusArakaNu jahiM saMkai saMjau sIlahaNu / jahiM osahidIghau pajalai rayaNihiM puliMdu suhaM saMcalai / jahiM jAya guNagaNamaMDiyau muNisaMga suyaulu pNddiyu| jiNaNAheM ghosiya jIvadaya jahiM pasu vi cilAya vi dhammaraya / surahasthiNi sevai jAsu taDu jahiM hiMDai ckkesrigruddu| pomAvaihaMsu kaDakkhiyau jahiM varuNahu mayara nnirikkhiyu| jasu tIrai pavaNahu taNau mau sihi mese sahuM kIlANirau / bArahako?hiM ahiTThiyau jahiM samavasaraNu saI sNtthiyu| ghattA-tahu girivarahu tale dharaNIseM siviru vimukkauM / / NAvai maMdaraho caudisu tArAyaNu thakkau~ // 21 // 22 maNimauDapaTTabhUsaharihiM suravarakarikaradIharakarahiM / kaMTholaMbiyamuttAvalihiM uccAiyaNevakusumaMjalihiM / taNuteujjaliyavaNathalihiM uvasamavaMtahiM pasamiyakalihiM / kaivayaNivehiM sahu~ suddhamai pahu girisiharArohaNu kri| AvaMtahu rAyahu so sihari NijjharajaladhArAbhariyadari / sIhAsaNacamarIcAmaraI chAyAdumachattaI suNdrii| mayaNibbhara vara gajjaMta gaya vaNayara kiMkara gaMDaya gavaya / NaM darisaNu aggaggai Thavai NaM koila kalaraveNa lvi| ghattA-taruvatteM giriNA phalu phullu pattu NaM diNNauM / mahiharu mahiharahu avase pAlai paDivaNNauM / / 22 // 3. M jhaMkAreNa NaM raDi; B jhaMkAraNa NaM raDi; PdegjhaMkAreNa Na raDi / 4. MB amaraccharahiM / 5. MBP svAiM varaccharahiM / 6. MBP dovapIDha / 7. MBP mahiruha / 21. 1. B majjAreNa / 2. MBPT vihaMDiyau and gloss in T vivecitaH / 3. P ca / 4. MBP posiya / 5. P simiru / 6. MBP pamukkau / 7. B thakkai / 22. 1. MBP harahiM / 2. BdegNaukusumaM / 3. MBP saha / 4. MBP siMhAsaNa / 5. MB truvNteN|

Page #435
15. 22.10] hindI anuvAda 349 jahAM vRkSoMkI zAkhAoMpara kinnaroMke dvArA vistRta saikar3oM hAra dikhAI dete haiM, jahAM bhramara jhaMkAroMse apanA gAna nahIM chor3atA, jahA~ bhIlakA baccA sukhase sotA hai, jahAM apsarAoMke dvArA binA kisI IrSyAbhAvake zabariyoMke rUpakI sarAhanA kI jAtI hai, jahAM maNibhittiyoMmeM apane hI priya ( svajana ) ko dekhakara paTTarAniyoMke dvArA sApalyabhAva dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| jahA~ marakatamaNike pRSTha (khaNDa ) ko dubakA samUha mAnakara taruNa hariNa daur3atA hai, jahAM sAMpa candanavRkSako chor3akara sotI huI vidyAdhara vadhUko ( candanavRkSa ) jAnakara usake mukhake zvAsavAsako pItA hai dUsare bhujaMgako bhI yahI buddhi ho rahI hai| pattA-jahAM yamamahiSako dekhakara yakSiNIkA siMha krodha nahIM karatA, jina bhagavAnke mAhAtmyase pratipakSa aura pakSameM kSamAbhAva dikhAI detA hai // 20 // 21 jahA~ indranIla maNiko kAntise raMjita mayUrako mArjAra nahIM jAna sakA / jahA~ zIladhanavAle saMyamI muniko bhI yaha zaMkA hotI hai ki yaha motI hai yA himakaNa / jahA~ auSadhirUpI dIpa prajvalita hai, aura rAtrimeM zabarasamUha sukhase calatA hai| jahA~ muniyoMke saMgase zuka samUha guNagaNase maNDita aura paNDita ho gayA hai| jahA~ jinanAthane jIvadayA ghoSita kara dI hai, jahAM pazu bhI aura kirAta bhI dharmameM rata haiN| jisake taTakI sevA devahathinI karatI hai, jahAM cakrezvarIkA garur3a bhramaNa karatA hai / padmAvatIkA haMsa kaTAkSa mAratA hai| jahAM varuNakA magara dekhA jAtA hai, jisake tIrapara pavanakA mRga aura mayUra meMDheke sAtha krIr3Anirata haiN| jahAM bAraha koThoMse adhiSThita svayaM samavasaraNa sthita hai| pattA-usa kailAsa girivarake nIce dharaNIzane apanA zivira ThaharA diyA mAno mandarAcalake cAroM ora tArAgaNa sthita hoN||2|| 22 taba zuddhamati rAjA bharata maNi, mukuTa, paTTa aura bhUSaNa dhAraNa karanevAle airAvatakI sUr3ake samAna dIrgha bAhuvAle, kaNThameM muktAmAlAeM dhAraNa kiye hue, nava kusumoMkI aMjaliyoMko uThAye hue, apane zarIrake tejase vanasthalIko ujalA banAte hue, zAnta aura kalahakA zamana karate hue kucha rAjAoMke sAtha kailAsa parvatake zikharapara ArohaNa ( car3hAI ) karatA hai| nijharoMkI jaladhArAoMse jisakI ghATI bharI huI hai, aisA vaha parvata Ate hue rAjAke lie siMhAsana, camarI, cAmara, sundara chAyAdrumarUpI chatra, madanirbhara garajate vara gaja, gaMDaka (ger3eM )-gavaya Adi vanacararUpI kiMkaroMko upahArarUpameM Age-Age sthApita karatA hai, mAno koyala kalaravameM AlApa karatI hai| pattA-vRkSavAle girine mAno phala-phUla aura patte use de diye mAno mahIdhara (rAjA) mahIdhara (parvata ) kI svIkRtikA avazya pAlana karatA hai / / 22 / /

Page #436
350 mahApurANa [15. 23.1 23 Aruhivi dharoharavarasiharu airuNdcNdkrraasihru| paramappaya payapai paisaraha jiNasamavasaraNi tahiM paisarai / diTThau paramesara Niheyasaru tisieNa va hariNa kamalasaru / bharaheM bahuchaMdapasaMgirae thuu suTTa salakkhaNAi girae / arahaMta aNaMta bhanvabhavai tuha sevai sokkhu samubbhavai / tiTThAsaritIru parAiyau tuhaM kAmeM para Na praaiyu| paI rosajalaNu uvasAmiyau tuhu~ risi muvnnttysaamiyu| paI pecchivi deu ahiMsavaru Na haNai daMDeNa ahiM savaru / NaM vi bhakkhai taM kayA vi Naulu mahisaMtayAri vagghahaM Na ulu / ghattA-paI saMbohiyajJa kelAsavAsa~vau leppiNu // thakkaI kheyaraiM kelAsavAsa melleppiNu // 23 // 24 tuha vayaNu viNIsiu kANaNae NisuNeppiNu iha girikANaNae / Na pavattai kattha vi jIvavaha jaya saMdarisiyaparaloyepaha / sIhu vi sarahu vi ekkahiM vasai sihicuyapicchaiI savarI vsi| kaluM geu Na gAyai sAvayaho sAmiya paI lAiya sA vyho| paI maMsagiddhi majjArayaha soMDattaNu mahumajjArayahaM / parayAru vi vAriu jArayaha tuhuM NAhu suTTa vijjArayahaM / jaM aNuhariyau aliyaMjaNaho taM gAdu pAu aliyaM jaNaho / muhaNiggaMtau paI khaMciyau tuha saMbhavi devahi khaM ciyau / ghattA-iya bharaheNa thuu paramesaru jiyapaMciMdiu / / amarAsuramaNuyakhagapupphedaMtaphaNivaMdiu // 24 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmazvabharahANu maNNie mahAkavve uttaramarahapasAhaNaM NAma paNNarahamo pariccheo samatto // 15 // // saMdhi // 15 // - 23. 1. MBP dharAdharaM / 2. MB paramappaya paipai payasarai; T payapai prajApatiH; P paramappaya payavai . paisarai and gloss paramAtmapAdau prajApatirbharataH smrti| 3. BP Nihiyasaru / 4. MBP sulkssnnaai| 5. K rosu jalaNu / 6. KNau / 7. MBP bAsavau / 24. 1. MBP tuha / 2. Kloyvh| 7. MBPK pichii| 4. MBP kalageu / 5. B sA ciya; PsA viya; T sAviya svAmin, athavA sAviya zrAvikA; K sA mi ya and gloss sA zabarI / 6. P maMjArayahaM / 7. MBP paradAru NivAriu / 8. B jiu paMci / 9. KBP pupphayaMta /

Page #437
15. 24.10] hindI anuvAda 351 23 atyanta vizAla candramAkI kiraNarAzikA haraNa karanevAle parvata zikharapara car3hakara paramAtmAkA putra praveza karatA hai aura jahAM samavasaraNa hai vahAM pahuMcatA hai| kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle paramAtmAko usane isa prakAra dekhA jaise pyAse hariNane kamalasarovarako dekhA ho| taba bharatane taraha-tarahake chandoMke prastAravAlI sulakSaNa vANImeM khUba stuti kI, he arahanta ananta, bhavyarUpI nakSatroMke candrajina, tumhArI sevAse sukha hotA hai, tuma tRSNArUpI nadIke tIrapara A gaye, parantu kAma tumhAre pAsa nahIM phuNcaa| tumane krodhakI jvAlAko zAnta kara diyA hai| he RSi, tuma bhuvanatrayake svAmI ho, he ahiMsAzreSTha deva, tumheM dekhakara zabara daNDase sAMpako nahIM maartaa| use nakula bhI kabhI nahIM khAtA aura vyAghroMkA samUha, mahiSoMkA anta karanevAlA nahIM hotaa| ghattA-he kailAsavAsI, Apake dvArA sambodhita khecara kailAsapara rahanekA vrata lekara, kailAsavAsa ( madyabhAjana aura madya poneko AzA ) chor3akara sthita haiM // 23 // he brahman, tumase nikale hue vacana sunakara isa giri-kAnanameM kahIM bhI vadha nahIM hotaa| he paraloka pathako dikhAnevAle ApakI jaya ho / yahA~ siMha aura zarabha eka sAtha rahate haiM, mayUroMke cyuta paMkhoMmeM zabarI nivAsa karatI hai / he svAmI, usane Apase vrata grahaNa kara liyA hai ataH vaha zvApadoMke lie ( vadhake ) gIta nahIM gAtI / he svAmI, tumane mArjAroMko mAMsagRddhi ( lobha ) aura madhu ( surA ) ke mArjAroM ( madyapoM) ko madirA, jAroMko paradArAkA nivAraNa kara diyA / tuma vidyAratoMke acche svAmI ho| he svAmI, AdamIkA jo pApa aura jhUTha bhramara aura aMjanakA anukaraNa karatA hai (pApa lipta hotA hai ) use muMhase nikalate hI tuma pakar3a lete ho| he deva, Apake honepara AkAza devatAoMse vyApta ho jAtA hai| ghattA-isa prakAra amaroM, asuroM, manujoM, pakSiyoM, nakSatroM aura nAgoMke dvArA vandita paMcendriyoMko jItanevAle paramezvarako bharatake dvArA stuti kI gayI // 24 // isa prakAra vesaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta isa mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita tathA mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA uttara bharata prasAdhana nAmaka pandrahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 15 //

Page #438
10 15 saMdhi 16 paNavepi Niva rakamakamalu oyarevi kailAsaho // sAhu muhuM saMcaliu gharaNiNAhu NiyavAsaho // dhruvakaM // 1 AraNAlaM - raviNiha kaNNakuMDalA raMyaNamehalA mauDapaTTadhArA / caliyA maMDalesarA khayarasuraNarA kaMThabaddhahArA // 1 // hoi giritthalu NiviseM samathalu kiNa kiMNa kira saMcariu vaNu kiMNa kiMNa saMtaru laMghiu for forpaharaNu avaloiDa kiNakiNa varavAha vAhiu kaNaya daMDa maMDiyapaDihAre puraNArihi AharaNu laijjai kuMkumeNa chaDaullau dijjai ghiris kusumakaraM sa sa~DayaNu ghari ghari gAijjara jiNaNaMdaNu dappaNu kalasu dharijjai aNNa salahijjaMtu mahaMtu suriMdahi karivarakaMdharatthu "maNahArihi 10 kiM Na kiM Na kira kaiddamiyauM jalu / kiM NakiNa dhUlI jAyau taNu / kiNakiNa dugguvi AsaMghiu / kiNakiNa paDiseNNu NivAiu / kiNakiNa paramaMDalu sAhiu / auveMteM pahukhaMdhAbAreM / devavatthu parihijjai / kappU raMgAvali kijjai / bajjhai suratarupallavatoraNu / dovedahiyasiddhatthaya caMdaNu / ugghosiu maMgalu surakaNNahiM / sahuM kkhidakhagiMdaNaridahi / vijjijjata cAmaradhArihi 1 13 ghattA - mahi sayala vi khagrge NijjiNivi kayadigvijayavilAsahi // ujjhahi "bharahAhi paisarai saTThihiM varisasahAsahi ||1|| 14. GMBP give, at the commencement of this Samdhi, the following stanza :pratigRhamaTati yatheSTaM bandijanaiH svairasaMgatA vasati / bharatasya vallabhA sA kIrtistadapIha citrataram // MBP read svairasaMgamA for svairasaMgatA; and vallabhAsau for vallabhA sA / K does not give it. 1. 1 MBP khayaraNarasurA / 2. M avaseM; B NivaseM; P Nivasi and gloss nimeSeNa; T NiviseM / 3. kaddAviyauM / 4. M saMcUliu / 5. MBP AvateM / 6. M devaMgu vatyu / 7. P sasayaDaNu but gloss saSaTcaraNaH / 8. MBP ghAijjai / 9. MB duvva ; P dovva / 10. MP dappaNa / 11. M maNihArihiM / 12. MBP dhArahiM / 13. MBP vilAsihi / 14. MBP bharahesaru /

Page #439
jinavarake caraNakamaloMko praNAma kara aura kailAsase utarakara pRthvIkA svAmI bharata apane nivAsa sAketa ke sammukha calA / sandhi 16 1 sUryake samAna kaNakuNDala aura ratnoMkI mekhalAvAle, mukuTapaTTa dhAraNa kiye hue aura gale meM hAra pahane hue maNDalezvara, vidyAdhara, sura aura manuSya cale / giri-sthala eka palameM samatala ho gyaa| kauna-kauna jala kIcar3amaya nahIM huA ? kauna kauna-sA vana cUra-cUra nahIM huA ? kauna-kauna tRNa dhUla nahIM huA / kisa-kisa dezAntarako unhoMne nahIM lAMghA ? kisa-kisa durgakA Azraya nahIM liyA ? kisa-kisa Ayudhako nahIM dekhA ? kisa-kisa zatrusenAkA pratipatana nahIM kiyA ? kisakisa zreSTha vAhanako nahIM calAyA ? kisa-kisa zatrumaNDalako nahIM sAdhA ? svarNadaNDoMse alaMkRta hai pratihAra jisameM, prabhuke aise skandhAvArake Anepara purastriyAM apane AbharaNa grahaNa kara rahI haiM / komala devAMga vastra pahane jA rahe haiN| kezarakA chir3akAva kiyA jA rahA hai / kapUrase rAMgolI kI rahI hai / bhramara sahita kusuma pheMke jA rahe haiM, devavRkSoM ( kalpavRkSoM ) ke pallava-toraNa bAMdhe jA rahe haiM / ghara-ghara meM jinaputrakA gAna kiyA jA rahA hai| dUdha, dahI, tila aura candana, darpaNa, kalaza dhAraNa kiye jA rahe haiM / dUsarI deva kanyAoM dvArA maMgalaghoSa kiyA jA rahA hai / yakSendra, khagendra aura mAnavendroM ke sAtha surendroMke dvArA prazaMsA kI jA rahI hai / gajavarake kandhepara baiThA huA sundara camara dhAraNa karanevAlI striyoMke dvArA havA kiyA jAtA huA ghattA - samasta dharatIko talavArase jItakara sATha hajAra varSoM taka digvijaya-vilAsa karane ke bAda bharata rAjA ayodhyA nagarImeM praveza karatA hai // 1 // 45

Page #440
5 10 354 mahApurANa 2 AraNAlaM - u paisarai puravare rayaNameyahare jayasirIvaraMgaM // bhaMgura bhAsurArayaM NisiyadhArayaM rAiNo rahaMgaM // 15 // thakkaDa cakku Na puri parisakkai ko vANalajAlAmaMDalu bharahapayAveM kAryairijAyau iMdacaMdapa DikUlaNasIlau ehu ji cakkavaTTi avaloyahu maNimaUhamAlAvelA ulu surahigaMdhu siriseviu sabhasalu valayAyArahu Niru sacchAyahu ghattA - taM cakku Na Nayarihi paisarai vesahi jaNiyaviyAraTha // hiullau kavaDasayahaM bhariu NAvai dhuttahaM kerau ||2|| kukaihi kavvu va u cimmakkai / NaM puracchii parihiu kuMDalu / bhAbi chajjai Ayau / dhagadhagaMtu khayahuyavahalIlau / reM dI. dhari NaM loyahu / rAyadivAyarapuNNaya rujjalu / hasari visiu rattappalu / avaseM dei dharaNi ka~ra Ayahu / 3 AraNAlaM - phaNiNarasurapasaMsiyaM jasavihUsiyaM guNagaNohadittaM / duviNIyamANase pisuNamANuse suyaNasacchavittaM // 1 // ras iveM khIlivi mukkau / sughari NaM aNNAyaviDhattau / paradAsattaNammi savasittu va / pattadANi pAviTThahu citta va / akkamikkaDa bAhiri thakkau upaisai puri cakku Niruttara parapurisANurAi saicittu va mAyANehaNibaMdhaNi mittu va cuNavilINai diNDa bhattu va suddhasiddha maMDala jamakaraNu va NibbalaNIsa nilaNi saraNu va uvasa milli sAmarisAyaraNu va NisisamayAgami ravi uggamaNu va puNNahINi jiNaguNasaMbharaNu va rasaturiyaiNava kalattu va / patthaNise viri ruva vittharaNu va / duriyamaNimaNi paMDiyamaraNu va / vvirita bhUsIyara va / vuDDhattaNi taruNIyaNaramaNu va / NiNi NigguNi viluddharaNu va / dhattA - thiu cakku Na puravari paisarai NAvai keNa vi dhariyau / / sibiMbu va hi "tArAyaNahiM suravarehiM pariyariyau ||3|| 2. 1. MBP mahare / 2. MB bhAsurAyayaM / 3. MBP kAyaru jAyau / 4. MBP dhariu dIu / 5. K 'velAjalu / 6. MBP viyasiu / 7. MBPKT karu / 8. M hiyaDullau / 3. 1. M mANuse / 2. B pisuNu mANuse / 3. Mdeg cittaM / 4. B miyaMkao / 5. MP Nirutaru / 6. M suighaNi / 7. M Niccala; BP NivvalaM / 8. Breads this foot after 11. 9. K bhUsAkaraNu / 10. MBP tArAsaryAhi suraNarehiM / [ 16.2.1

Page #441
hindI anuvAda 2 vijayazrI kI lIlA dhAraNa karanevAlA, kSaNa-kSaNameM pradIpta honevAlA, aura painI dhAravAlA rAjAkA cakra ratnanirmita puravara meM praveza nahIM karatA / cakra sthita ho gayA, vaha nagara meM praveza nahIM kara sakatA, kukavike kAvya kI taraha camatkAra utpanna nahIM karatA / mAno koparUpI AgakA jvAlAmaNDala ho, mAno nagaralakSmIne kuNDala pahana liyA ho / bharatake pratApase kAyara huA mAno AyA huA bhAnubimba zobhita hai / indra aura candramAko pratikUla karanevAlA mAno dhakadhaka karatA huA pralaya kAlakI lIlAke samAna hai / isa cakravartIko dekha lo mAno lokane ( isake lie) nagara meM dIpaka rakha diyA hai| maNiyoMkI kiraNamAlAoMke ThaharanekA taTa, rAjArUpI divAkarake puNyarUpI hAthoM ( karoM) se ujjvala, surabhita gandha aura lakSmIse sevita tathA bhramara sahita jo cakra mAno AkAzarUpI nadIkA rakta kamala hai / valayakI AkRtivAle sundara kAntise yukta isake lie dharatI avazya kara degI / 16. 3. 14 ] ghattA - vaha cakra nagarImeM praveza nahIM karatA usI prakAra, jisa prakAra saikar3oM kapaToMse bharA huA dhUrtakA vikAragrasta hRdaya vezyAmeM praveza nahIM karatA // 2 // 355 3 mAno jaise nAga-nara aura devoM dvArA prazaMsita, yazase vibhUSita aura guNagaNa samUhase dIpta, sajjanakA svaccha caritra, durvinIta mAnasavAle duSTa manuSya meM praveza nahIM karatA / sUryakA atikramaNa karanevAlA vaha cakra bAhara aisA sthita ho gayA, mAno devane use kIlita karake chor3a diyA ho / nizcita rUpase cakra gharameM praveza nahIM karatA, mAno anyAyase upArjita dhana pavitra ghara meM praveza nahIM kara rahA ho, jaise satIkA cittapara puruSake anurAgameM, jaise svatantratA dUsaroMkI dAsatAmeM, jaise mAyAvI sneha bandhanameM mitrake samAna, pAtradAna meM pApIke cittake samAna, arucise pIr3ita vyaktimeM diye gaye bhAMtake samAna, ratise vyAkula manuSya kI nayI vivAhita dulahina ke samAna, zuddha siddha maNDala meM yamakaraNake samAna, pathyakA sevana karanevAloMmeM rogake vistArake samAna, durbala aura dhanahInake ghara meM zaraNake samAna, pApase malina manameM paNDitamaraNake samAna, upazAnta vyaktimeM krodhapUrNa AcaraNake samAna, nirvikArameM zarIrakI bhUSAke samAna, nizA samayake Agamana meM sUryodaya ke samAna, bur3hApe meM taruNIjanake ramaNake samAna, puNyahInameM jinaguNoMke smaraNake samAna, nirdhana aura nirguNa vyaktimeM vihvala ke uddhArake samAna ghattA - cakra sthira ho gayA, puravarameM vaha praveza nahIM karatA / jaise kisIne use pakar3a liyA ho / suravaroMse ghirA huA vaha aisA lagatA hai jaise tArAgaNoMse ghirA huA AkAzameM candramA ho ||3||

Page #442
10 5 10 15 356 mahApurANa 4 taM NisuNepiNu bhaNai purohiu akkhami taM NisuNahi paramesara bhuyajuyabalapaDibalavivaddavaNaha ohAmiyacaMda diNesaha kittisa ttiNamettisahAyahaM seva karaMti Na NahabhAIvaI deti Na kara bharu kesa rikaMdhara ajjavi te sijjhati Na jeNa ji AraNAlaM - tA bhaNiyaM NirAiNA rUDharAiNA caMDavAuveyaM / kiM thiyamiha rahaMgayaM NiJcalaMgayaM taruNataraNiteyaM // 1 // jehu gaipasaru jirohiu / devadeva dujjaya bharahesara / payabhare thiramahiyalakaMpavaNahaM / jaNaNadiNNama hilacchivilAsahaM / Dillu etthu bhAyahaM / Na NavaMti tuha payarAIvaI / para muhiyai bhuMjaMti vasuMdhara / paisai paTTaNi cakku Na teNa ji / ghattA - raivaru paramesaru ucchudhaNu dharaNiharaNaraNapariyaru / / kAsava taru NavaNaliNamuhu bhuvaNuddharaNadhuraMdharu ||4|| 5 AraNAlaM - vilasiyakusumamaggaNo garuyaguNagaNo taruNihiyayatheNo | sarisavamasAhaso vasi hayAlaso NihayaveriseNo || 1 || aNu vi jasava itayahaM jeTThau suhituNiTThau / sAyaru jiha tiha mayaradhayAlau cAvahaM cAruveNu cariyAlau | paMcasayAI savAya tuMgau tors saMhiM soji anaMgaDa / bAlu baMbhasuMdarihi sahoyaru pirDepayapayaruharayarau mahuyaru I haridehu NaM maragayagirivaru arikaridasaNamusalapasa riyakaru / vimalakulAlavAlasurataruvaru caramaidehu sAsaya suha siriharu / gurucaraNAraviMdarairasavasu maMdakaMdaraM tagAiyajasu / dutthiyadINANAhaM dihiyaru naraharisaraNAgayapavipaMjaru | lIlAdaliyama hAyalamayagalu kaDhaNabAhu bAhubali mahAbalu / ghattA - so acchai uvasamu dharivi maNe jai raNi kaI vi viyaMbhai // to sahuM ca sahuM sAhaNeNa paI mi NariMda NisuMbhaM ||5|| 6 AraNAlaM- jo jippai Na hAriNA kulisadhAriNA payaDasuhaDaroleM / so Nimmahai mANave jiNai dANave deva kalahakAle // 1 // 4. 1. MBP payathirabhara / 5. 1. MBP vaNa / 2. MBP saMpai / 3. M bAla / 4. B piupayaruha / 5. MBP hariyavaSNu / 6. K carimaM / 7. BPK mahilu / 8. MBP kaha va / [ 16. 4. 1

Page #443
16. 6.2] hindI anuvAda 357 taba prasiddha manuSyarAjA bharatane kahA, "pracaNDa vAyuke samAna vegavAlA, taruNa taraNike samAna tejavAlA yaha cakra nizcalAMga kyoM ho gayA ?" yaha sunakara purohita bolA, "jisa kAraNase isake gati prasArakA nirodha huA hai use maiM batAtA huuN| he narezvara, deva-deva, he durjeya bharatezvara, sunie, jinhoMne apane bAhubalase zatruoMkA damana kiyA hai, pairoMke bhArase dharatItalako kapAyA hai, tejase sUrya aura candrako parAjita kiyA hai, pitAne jinheM mahIlakSmIkA vilAsa diyA hai tathA kIrti, zakti aura janamAtrA jinakI sahAyaka hai. aise tamhAre bhAiyoMkA yahAM pratimalla kauna hai nakhoMko kAntise pradIpta tumhAre caraNakamaloMko ve namaskAra nahIM krte| siMhake samAna kandhoMvAle jo tumheM kara nahIM dete, ve vyartha hI dharatIkA upabhoga karate haiN| jisa kAraNase ve Aja bhI siddha nahIM ho sakate haiM, usI kAraNa cakra nagarameM praveza nahIM kara rahA hai| ___ghatA-kAmadeva paramezvara ikSudhanuSase yukta dharatIke apaharaNa aura yuddhake parikaravAlA, kAsavakA putra, navakamalamukhI aura bhuvanake uddhArameM dhurndhr-||4|| kAmadevase vilasita, bhArI guNoMse yukta, yuvatiyoMke hRdayako curAnevAlA, asAmAnya viSama sAhasavAlA, vazI, Alasyako naSTa kara denevAlA aura zatrusenAko samApta kara denevAlA / aura bhI yazovatIke putroMse jeThA parantu tumase choTA, sunandAkA putra, jisa prakAra kAmadeva, usI prakAra, makaradhvajAlaya ( makararUpI dhvajoMkA ghara, kAmadevakA ghara ), sundara mukha, caritrakA Azraya, aura savA pAMca sau dhanuSa U~cA, usIko isa samaya kAmadeva kahA jAtA hai, brAhmI sundarIkA bhAI, pitAke caraNarUpI kamaloMmeM rata bhramara, zyAma zarIra jaise marakatakA pahAr3a ho, zatrurUpI gajoMke dAMtoMrUpI mUsaloMke lie hAtha phailAnevAlA, pavitra kularUpI AlabAla (kyArI) kA kalpavRkSa, caramazarIrI, tathA zAzvata sukhazrIko dhAraNa karanevAlA, guruke caraNakamaloMke premarasake adhIna, parvatoMkI guphAoM taka jisakA yaza gAyA jAtA hai, dusthita dIna aura anAthoMkA bhAgyavidhAtA, manuSyazreSTha, zaraNAgatoMke lie vajrapaMjara ( vajrakavaca ), mahAparvatoM aura madavAle mahAgajoMko khela-khelameM dalita kara denevaalaa| dRr3habAhu aura mahAbalI baahubli| ___ghattA-vaha manameM upazama bhAva dhAraNa kara sthita hai| yadi vaha kahIM bhI yuddha meM bhar3aka uThatA hai to cakrake sAtha, senAke sAtha he rAjan, vaha tumheM bhI naSTa kara degA // 5 // prakaTa hai subhaTa zabda jisakA, aise uttama vajra dhAraNa karanevAlese jo nahIM jItA jA sakatA, he deva jo kalahakAlameM manuSyameM sammAna pAtA hai aura dAnavako jItatA hai| jisane

Page #444
358 mahApurANa [16.6.3 hittabhiNNamahivaisAmaMta dsdisivhpesiysaamNte| rUvariddhiraMjiyarAmoheM aiprivddhiysudhraamoheN| NiyamuyasattiparajiyabharaheM taM NisuNevi payaMpiu bhrheN| jamahu jamattaNu ko darisAvai maI muevi kira kavaNu rasAvai / ema ko vi kiM jagi saMtAvai ko kira sihi sihAhi saM tAvai / kahu mahu taNauM pahuttu Na bhAvai ke paDikhaliu jaMtu gaihi bhAvai / kera mahArI ko NAvajai eha puhai ko kira NAvajjai / AsamuddameiNikaravAlahu ko NAsaMkai mahu krvaalhu| ko kira bhizca mahArA mArai ko viNivArai majjhu vi mArai / kiM kira vaNNieNa kaMdappe aNavaMtahu NivaDai kaMdappa / ghattA-iya jaMpivi rAeM NikkaruNu aviNayavihiyamaNojahaM // sayalaha mi sayalasaMpayaMdharahaM lehu diNNu dAijahaM // 6 // AraNAlaM-tA vigayA bahuyarA jaNamaNoharA nnivkumaarvaasN| ___dumadalalailiyatoraNaM rasiyavAraNaM chiNNabhUmidesaM // 1 // tehiM bhaNiya te viNau kareppiNu sAmisAlataNuruha paNaveppiNu / suraNaravisaharabhayaI jaNerI karahu kera NaraNAhahu kerii| paNavahu kiM bahuveNa palAveM puhai Na labbhai micchaagaaveN| taM NisuNevi kumAragaNu ghosai 'to paNavahu~ jai vAhiNa dIsai / to paNavahu jai susui kalevaru to paNavahu jai jIviu suNdru| to paNavahu jai jarai Na jhijjai to paNavaha jai puTTi Na bhjji| to paNavahu jai balu NohaTTai, to paNavahu jai sui Na vihtttti| to paNavahu jai mayaNu Na tuTTaI to paNavahu jai kAlu Na khuTTai / kaMThi kayaMrtavAsu Na 'cuhuTTai to paNavahu jai riddhi Na tutttti| ghattA-jai jammajarAmaraNaI harai caugaidukkhu NivArai / / "to paNavahu tAsu Naresaho jai saMsArahu tArai // 7 // 10 6. 1. MB degsehAhi / 2. MBP kiM / 3. P Nahu / 4. MBP kira ko| 5. M kari / 6. MBP sNpyhrhN| 7. 1. MBP vaoharA; T vauharA dUtAH / 2. BPK degluliyaM / 3. MBP bahueNa / 4. MBP tai and throughout elsewhere in this Kadavaka | 5. MBP suthiru but T susui / 6. MBP phiTTai / 7. MBP Au / 8. MBP kyNtpaasu| 9. MBP chutttti| 10. MBP dukkhaI vaari| 11. MP tA; B tho| 12. MBPK nnresrho|

Page #445
16.7.13] hindI anuvAda mahIpati sAmantoMko pakar3a liyA hai aura ukhAr3a diyA hai, jisane dasoM dizAoMmeM apane sAmanta bheje haiM, jisane apanI rUpaRddhise ramaNI samUhako raMjita kiyA hai, jisameM pRthvIkA moha atyanta bar3ha rahA hai, jisane apane bAhubalase bharata kSetrako parAjita kara diyA hai, aise bharatane yaha sunakara kahA-"yamako yamatva kona dikhAtA hai ? mujhe chor3akara pRthvIpati kauna hai ? isa prakAra jagameM kauna santApa pahuMcA sakatA hai ? Agako jvAlAoMse kauna apane Apako santapta karanA cAhatA hai, kise merI prabhutA acchI nahIM lagatI, AkAzameM skhalita hokara jAte hue kise acchA lagatA hai ? kauna merI sevA nahIM grahaNa karatA, yaha dharatI kauna nahIM ajita karanA cAhatA, samudra paryanta dharatIse kara vasUla karanevAlI merI talavArase kauna AzaMkita nahIM hotA, kauna mere anucaroMko mAratA hai ? kauna pratikAra karatA hai aura mujhe bhI mAratA hai ? kAmadevakA varNana karanese kyA ? nahIM praNAma karate hue kisakA sira darpase giratA hai ?" ghattA-yaha kahakara rAjAne avinayake kAraNa amanojJa samasta saba prakArakI sampatti dhAraNa karanevAle zatruoMko kaThora lekha diyA // 6 // taba janoMke lie sundara dUta, jahA~ drumadaloMke sundara toraNa haiM, gaja cigghAr3a rahe haiM, aura jinakA bhUmipradeza DhakA huA hai, aise nRpakumAroMke AvAsapara gye| svAmIzreSThake una putroMko praNAma karate hue unhoMne vinayake sAtha nivedana kiyA, "sura-nara aura viSadharoMmeM bhaya utpanna karanevAlI rAjAkI sevA karo aura unheM praNAma karo, bahuta pralApase kyA? mithyA garvase dharatI prApta nahIM kI jA sktii|" yaha sunakara kumAragaNa ghoSita karatA hai-"hama taba praNAma karate haiM yadi usameM koI vyAdhi dikhAI nahIM detii| taba praNAma karate haiM yadi usakA zarIra pavitra hai, taba praNAma karate haiM yadi usakA jIvana sundara hai| taba praNAma karate haiM yadi vaha jarAse kSINa nahIM hotaa| taba praNAma karate haiM yadi vaha pITha dekara nahIM bhAgatA, to praNAma karate haiM yadi usakA bala naSTa nahIM hotA, to praNAma karate haiM yadi usako pavitratA naSTa nahIM hotI, to praNAma karate haiM yadi kAmadeva naSTa nahIM hotA. to praNAma karate haiM yadi kAla samApta nahIM hotA, to praNAma karate haiM yadi galemeM yama nahIM lagatA aura Rddhi samApta nahIM hotii| ghattA-yadi vaha janma-jarA aura maraNakA apaharaNa karatA hai, cAra gatiyoMke duHkhakA nivAraNa karatA hai, aura saMsArase uddhAra karatA hai to hama usa rAjAko praNAma karate haiN|" // 7 //

Page #446
360 mahApurANa [16.8.1 AraNAlaM-puNaravi tehiM gahirayaM savaNamahurayaM erisaM pauttaM / ANApasaradhAraNe dharaNikAraNe paNaviuM Na jattaM // 1 // piMDikhaMDu mahikhaMDu maheppiNu kiha paNavijjai mANu mueppiNu / vakkalaNivasaNu kaMdaramaMdiru vaNahalabhoyaNu vara taM suMdaru / vaira dAliddu sarIrahu daMDaNu Neu purisahu ahimaannvihNddnnu| parapayarayadhUsara kiMkarasari asuhAviNi NaM pAusasirihari / NivapaDihAradaMDasaMghaTTaNu ko visahai kareNa uraloTTaNu / ko joyai muhu~ bhUbhaMgAlau kiM harisiu ki roseM kAlau / pahu AsaNNu lahai dhiTuttaNu paviraladasaNu NiNNehattaNu / moNedeg jaDu bhaDu khaMtii kAyaru "ajjavu pasu paMDiyau palAviru / amuNiyahiyayacArugaruyatte kalahasIlu bhaNNai suhaDatta / mahurapayaMpiru cADuyagArau __ kema vi guNi Na hoi sevArau | ghattA-aitikkhahaM dhammaguNujjhiyaha "vammaviyAraNavasaNahaM // ko bANahaM saMmuhu~ thAi raNe ko mahivaidhari pisuNahaM / / 8 / / AraNAlaM-ahavA tehiM kiM hayaM jaM samAgayaM dullahaM NarattaM / / taM jo visayavisarase ghivai paravese tassa ki buhattaM // 11 // kaMcaNakaMDe jaMduu vidhai mottiyadAmeM maMkaiDu bNdhi| khIlayakAraNi deula moDai suttaNimitta ditta maNi phoDai / kappUroyarurukkhu NisuMbhai koddavachattahu vai pAraMbhai / tilakhalu payai Dahivi caMdaNataru visu geNhai sappahu Dhoyavi karu / pIyai kasaNaI lohiyasukkaI takaM vikkai so mANikkaI / jo maNuyattaNu bhoeM NAsai teNa vamANu hINu ko sIsai / cittu samattaNi Neya Niyattai puttu kalattu vittu saMciMtai / marai rasaNaphaMsaNarasadaDDhau me me me karaMtu jiha meMDhaMu / khajjai palayakAlasadle Dajjhai dukkhahuyAsaNajAle / maMjaru kuMjaru mahisau maMDalu __ hoi jIu makkaDu mAhuMDalu / 8. 1. B. omits dharaNikAraNe; P mahihi kAraNe / 2. MBP vari / 3. MBP vari / 4. M dArihu / 5. MBP Na hi / 6. MBP siri and a long note in M: yathA varSAkAlanadI paraH anyahInasthAnA jhillarAdipayaiH (?) malinai rajobhiH dhUsaritA malinA pravaha ti hiri atilajjAkAriNI, tathA kiMkarazrIH zobhA parapadarajobhiH dhuusritaa| 7. MBP asuhAvaNi / 8. MBP hiri; Kdeghiri but corrects it to hari / 9. P bhUsaMgAM / 10. MBP mauNeM / 11. MBP ajjau / 12. KBP mmm| 9. 1. Pdegraso / 2. P paravaso / 3. MBP makkaDu / 4. MBP dittamaNi / 5. MBP kappUrAyararukkha / 6. MBP appai pr| 7. M miDhau; BP meDhau / 8. MBP maMkaDu /

Page #447
16.9.12] hindI anuvAda 361 unhoMne aura bhI gambhIra kAnoMke lie madhura isa prakAra kahA ki dharatIke lie aura AjJAkA prasAra karaneke lie praNAma karanA ucita nahIM hai| zarIrakhaNDa yA dharatIke khaNDako mahattva dekara aura mAna chor3akara kyoM praNAma kiyA jaaye| valkaloMkA pahananA, guphAoMkA ghara, aura vanaphaloMkA bhojana, yaha sundara hai| dAridraya aura zarIrakA khaNDana acchA, parantu manuSyakA abhimAnako khaNDita karanA ThIka nhiiN| kiMkararUpI nadI dUsaroMke padarajase dhUsarita hai| pAvasakI zrIko dhAraNa karanevAlI asuhAvanI hai| rAjAoMke pratihAroMke daNDoMkA saMgharSaNa aura hAtha urako sparza karanA kauna sahe ? bhauMhoMse Ter3hA mukha kauna dekhe ki vaha prasanna hai yA krodhase kAlA hai, yadi rAjAke nikaTa hai to vaha DhoThapanako prApta hotA hai, yadi kabhI-kabhI darzana karatA hai to snehahIna samajhA jAtA hai, mauna rahanese jar3a ( mUrkha ) aura zAntise rahanepara kAyara, sIdhA rahanepara pazu aura paNDita honepara pralApa karanevAlA, apane hRdayakI sundara gurutAko na samajhanevAlI zUravIratAse kalahazola kahA jAtA hai aura mIThA bolanepara cApalUsa / isa prakAra sevAmeM rata vyakti kisI bhI prakAra guNI nahIM hotaa| ghattA-atyanta tIkhe dharmarUpI guNase rahita/DorIse rahita, vamma ( marma kavaca ) ke vidAraNake svabhAvavAle bANoMke sammukha raNameM aura duSToMke sammukha rAjAke gharameM kauna khar3A raha sakatA hai // 8 // athavA unase kyA, jinhoMne prApta durlabha manuSyatvako naSTa kara diyaa| aura jo use paravaza hokara naSTa karatA hai, usakA kyA pANDitya ? vaha svarNake tIrase siyArako bedhatA hai, motIkI mAlAse bandarako bAMdhatA hai, kIlake lie devakulako tor3atA hai, sUtrake lie dIpta maNiko phor3atA hai, kapUra aura aguru vRkSako naSTa karatA hai aura ( unase ) kodoMke khetakI bAgara banAtA hai| candana vRkSako jalAkara tila khaloMkI rakSA karatA hai| sAMpako hAthameM lekara usase viSa grahaNa karatA hai, pIle, kAle, lAla aura sapheda mANikyoMko chAchameM becatA hai, jo manuSyatvako bhogameM naSTa karatA hai, usake samAna hIna vyakti kauna kahA jAtA hai| jo apane cittako samatAmeM niyojita nahIM karatA, putra-kalatra aura dhanakI cintA karatA hai, rasanA aura sparzarasameM dagdha hokara usI prakAra mara jAtA hai, jisa prakAra me-me-me karatA huA meMDhaka maratA hai| pralayakAlarUpI siMhake dvArA khAyA jAtA hai, duHkharUpI AgakI jvAlAse jalA diyA jAtA hai| yaha jIva mArjAra, kuMjara, mahiSa, kukkura, bandara aura sarpa vizeSa utpanna hotA hai|

Page #448
362 [16.9.13 mahApurANa ghattA-kelAsahu jAivi tavayaraNu tAeM bhAsiu kijai // jeNeha sudUsahatAvayari saMsAriNi tisa chijjai // 9 // 10 AraNAlaM-iya bhaNiyaM kumArayA mAramArayA samaramA pasaNNA / dariviyariyavarAhayaM savararAhayaM kANaNaM pavaNNA // 1 // diTTa tehiM kelA~si jiNesaru saMthuu risahaNAhu paramesaru / jaya risiNAha vasaha vasahaddhaya jaya tiyasiMdamaulilAliyapaya / jaya jANiyaparamakkharakAraNa jaya jiNa mohamahAtaruvAraNa / jaya suhavAsa durAsAvAraNa jaya sasaharasiyavAriNivAraNa / puNu vi paMca paramehi NaveppiNu paMcamuhi siri lou kareppiNu / paMcamahArisivayaI laeppiNu paMcAsavadArAI piheppinnu| paMciMdiyapamAu vajeppiNu paMca vi sara mayaNahu tajjeppiNu / paMcAyArasAru pAveppiNu paMcapaMcavihu dhammu dhreppinnu| ghattA-daDhaguNi maNamaggaNu saMNihiu mokkhahu saMmuhaM pesiuN|| saMtahiM arahaMtahu taNuruhahiM appau carieM bhUsiu~ // 10 // AraNAlaM-tA patto caro puraM NivaiNo gheraM maNai suNasu raayaa| isiNo tuha sahoyarA sIlasAyarA ajju deva jAyA // 1 // ekku ji para bAhubali sudummaI Nau tau karai Na tumhahaM paNavai / taM NisuNevi puroheM utta bhaDasAmaMtamaMtisaMjuttauM / kosu dekheM pariyeNu payabhattau maNaharu aMteuru aNurattara / kulu chalu balu sAmatthu suittaNu NihilajaNANurAu jasakittaNu / viNau viyArahAri bruhasaMgamu porisu buddhi riddhi daivujjamu / . kuMjara NAvai mahihara jaMgamu asthi tAsu raha karaha turaMgamu / atthasatthu jAvaja vi Na sarai jAma sahAyasahAsaI Na kri| jAma Na laggai khalasaMsagge khttdhmmnnimmhnnummgge| . ghattA-jAvajja vi cAu Na kari dharai toNAjuyalu Na bNdhi|| Nimajie bhAlaseyalavahi jAma Na guNi saru saMdhai // 11 // 10. 1. MBP bhnnio| 2. MBP samaramApavaNNA and gloss in MP upazamalakSmI prAptAH / 3. MP savararAyaha, but T savararAhaye zabarANAM bhAso bhA yatra / 4. MP kelAsa / 5. B laheppiNa / 6 BdAraiM ruMbheppiNu / 7. MBP pesiyau / 8. MBP bhUsiyau / 11. 1. MBP haraM / 2. MBP sa dummai / 3. MBP vuttauM / 4. MBP dosu / 5. MB parayaNu / 6. MBP buha / 7. M riddhi buddhi daiujjamu / 8. MBP NimmajjiyaM /

Page #449
16. 11. 12] hindI anuvAda 363 ghattA-pitAke dvArA kahe gaye tapako kailAsa parvatapara jAkara karanA cAhie, jisake kAraNa atyanta santApakArI saMsArake prati tRSNA kSINa hotI hai / / 9 / / 10 yaha kahakara kAmako mAranevAle upazamarUpI lakSmIke dhAraka aura prasanna kumAra, jisakI guhAoMmeM varAha vicaraNa karate haiM aura jo zavaroMkI zobhAse yukta hai aise vanameM cale gye| unhoMne kailAsa parvatapara jinezvarake darzana kiye aura paramezvara RSabhakI stuti kI-"he vRSabha vRSabhadhvaja, ApakI jaya ho| devoMke mukuToMse lalitacaraNa ApakI jaya ho| parama akSayapadake kAraNasvarUpa ApakI jaya ho| moharUpI mahAvRkSakA nivAraNa karanevAle he jina ApakI jaya ho| sukhameM vAsa karanevAle, durAzAkA nivAraNa karanevAle ApakI jaya ho| candramAke samAna zveta chatravAle ApakI jaya ho|" phira pAMca parameSThiyoMko namaskAra kara, pAMca muTThI kezaloMca kara, pAMca mahAmuniyoMke pAMca mahAvrata lekara, pAMca Asravake dvAroMko rokakara, pAMca indriyoMke pramAdoMko chor3akara, kAmadevake pAMca bANoMko tyAgakara, pAMca AcArazreSThoMko pAkara, dasa prakArake dharmoko dhAraNa kara pattA-manarUpI tIrako dRr3ha guNa ( guNa DorI ) meM rakhakara mokSake sammukha preSita kiyaa| isa prakAra arahanta RSabhake santa putroMne AtmAko cAritrase vibhUSita kiyA // 10 // 11 taba dUta rAjA bharatake ghara AyA aura bolA-"he rAjan suno, zIlake sAgara tumhAre bhAI, he deva Aja hI muni ho gaye haiM, eka bAhubali hI durmati hai, na to vaha tumheM praNAma karatA hai aura na tapa karatA hai|" yaha sunakara purohitane bhaTa, sAmanta aura mantriyoMke lie upayukta yaha kahA, usake ( bAhubalike ) pAsa koza, deza, padabhakta,. parijana, sundara anurakta antaHpura, kula, chala-bala, sAmarthya, pavitratA, nikhilajanoMkA anurAga, yazakIrtana, vinaya, vicArazIla budhasaMgama, pauruSa, buddhi, Rddhi, devodyama, gaja, rAjA, jaMgama, mahIdhara, ratha, karabha aura turaMgama haiN| jabataka vaha arthazAstrakA anusaraNa nahIM karatA aura jabataka saikar3oM sahAyakoMko nahIM banAtA, jabataka duSToMkI saMgati aura kSAtradharmake nirmUlanake mArgameM nahIM lgtaa| pattA-jabataka vaha dhanuSa hAthameM nahIM letA, tarakasa yugalako nahIM bAMdhatA aura bhAla tathA kAna taka nimajjita honevAlI Dorapara tIrakA sandhAna nahIM karatA // 11 //

Page #450
10 15 10 364 mahApurANa 12 tAma tAsu dUyaMu pesijjai to puNu bAhubali dharijjai ema maMtu jaM teNa pau~jiu virata saMviddhaMNu de sajAikulasuddha pasiddhau vivihavisayabhAsAbhAsillau teyavaMtu rakkhiyapahuteyau gaiMu dUyau paricoiyapattara jahiM vaNatarusAhahiM mahu viyalai aidIharapravAsasamamahiyahiM rasavisesadhArAmahamahiyaI AraNAlaM - Na hu mArai mahAhave jA mahAhave dAio samattho / jANa harai NirAulaM tuha mahIyalaM tikkhakhaggahattho ||1|| jai pai paNavai to pAlijjai / baMdhi kArAgAra Nihijjai / tArAeM tahu dU visajjiu / suhaDa sulakkhaNu somu sudaMsaNu / paMDiu paDu pahulacchisamiddhau / diThuttaru mahimAi mahallau / mahuravANi deu ajeyau / poyaNapuru bahudivasahiM pattau / calakaM kellI pallavu vilulai / pasaMtahiM vi saM maMtahi pahiyahiM / jahiM khajati phalAI surahiyaI / disu ruNuruti iMdiMdira / hiMgui mAla vihiMDira" ghattA - saru melliva kareNa niyaDDhayau rattu pavaDDulu" rasiyau / biMbIphalu" aharu va vaNasirihe jahiM kaNaille Dasiyau // 12 // // 13 10 AraNAlaM - varekedAradArae sAlisArae kasaNadhavalapicchA / jhaNajhaNaghaNakaNaM kaNisamaNudiNaM jahiM cuNaMti riMchA || 1 || vittu jahiM caMde dAviu mANusa kattha ya vihAviu / jahiM vihAru pAsAGa piyArau uNAriyaNakaMThu raigArau / uvavAsu vi caDaeNa raijjai rs roeM dukkAliM kijjai / jahiM keNa vikIraNa surAgamu ho guNINa guNehiM surAgamu / di sihAcheu vi risidikkhahi u mANikkama Uhaparikkhahi / asilAharU jahiM leppai visima raNasaMkappai / vahai sayA Navattu vaiNu jorveNu u Niruvaddau NivasaMta jaNu / gaI ' NAsavAri Nau rAyavayaM gai | dharaNu nivaDaNu jahiM aharullai / "ddhattaNu nivaDaNu thaNaullai [ 16. 12. 1 12. 1. MBP dUvau / 2. M pattu viddhaMsaNu / 3. MBP Adeya / 4. MBP gayau dUu / 5. MBP * diyahahi / 6. MBP pallau | 7. MBP samattarhi | 8. MP add after this : NaM kAmiNivayaNaI aisarasaI, puNu pijjahiM jalAI sarisarasahi / 9. MBP guMphai / 10. MBP viDira / 11. MBP pavaTTalu / 12. MBP bibIhalu | 13. 1. MBP varuM; T keyAra / 2. MBP pichaa| 3. MBP caraMti / 4. MBP NAriyaNadehu / 5. MBPdeg havarUvauM; K havarUvauM but corrects it to rUuM / 6. MBPT dhaNu / 7. MBP jovvaNu / 8. MT kusAdUsaNa / 9. P NIsaggaha / 10. MBP thaDDhattaNu /

Page #451
16. 13.11] hindI anuvAda 365 12 jabataka mahAyuddha meM samartha zatru tumheM yuddha meM nahIM mAratA aura jabataka tIkhI talavAra hAthameM liye hue vaha tumhArI nirAkula dharatIkA apaharaNa nahIM karatA, tabataka Apa usake pAsa dUta bhejeM / yadi vaha praNAma karatA hai to usakA pAlana kiyA jAye, nahIM to phira bAhubaliko pakar3a liyA jAye aura bAMdhakara kArAgArameM DAla diyA jaaye|" jaba usane (purohitane ) yaha mantraNA dI to rAjAne usake pAsa dUta bhejaa| vaha dUta apane svAmImeM anurakta zatrukA vidhvaMsa karanevAlA subhaTa, sulakSaNa, saumya, sudarzana, deza-jAti aura kulase siddha-prasiddha, paNDita, catura, prabhuko lakSmIse samRddha, vividha viSaya aura bhASAoMkA bolanevAlA, uttarako dekha lenevAlA aura mahimAse mahAn, tejasvI, prabhukA teja rakhanevAlA, madhurabhASI, Adarayukta aura ajeya thaa| apane vAhanako prerita kara dUta cala diyA aura kaI dinoMmeM podanapura nagara phuNcaa| jahA~ vanataruoMkI zAkhAoMse madhu nikala rahA thA, caMcala azoka vRkSoMke patte hila rahe the| atyanta lambe pravAsake zramase saba orase praveza karate hae pathikoMke dvArA rasa vizeSakI dhArAse mahakate hae jahAM surabhita phala khAye jAte haiN| puSpoMke dvArA mAlAe~ gUMtho jAtI haiM aura bhramaNazIla madhukara cAroM dizAoMmeM gunagunA rahe haiN| ghattA-jahA~ zabda karake aura coMcarUpI karase khIMcakara rasIle lAla-lAla vanazrIke adharake samAna kuMdaru phalako zukane kATa khAyA // 12 / / 13 dhAnyake zreSTha khetoMke mArgameM kAle aura sapheda bAlavAle rIcha jhanajhanAte hue ghana kaNoMvAle dhAnyako pratidina cugate haiN| jahAM nirdhanatA (snigdhatva ) candramAke dvArA dikhAyI jAtI hai manuSyameM nirdhanatA dikhAI nahIM detii| jahAM vihAra zabda prAsAdoMmeM priyakAraka hotA hai, prema utpanna karanevAlA nArIjanake kaNTha vihAra (hAra rahita) nahIM hai| jahA~ caTakake dvArA (gauraiyA ) upavAsa ( gRhoMke bhItara vAsa ) kiyA jAtA hai, vahA~ke loga roga aura duSkAlake kAraNa upavAsa nahIM krte| jahA~ kisIke dvArA surAgama nahIM kiyA jAtA ( madirApAna ), guNiyoMke guNoMse surAgama ( devAgama ) hotA hai| jahA~ muni dIkSAmeM hI zikhAuccheda hotA hai mANikyoMkI kiraNa parIkSAmeM zikhAccheda nahIM hotA hai| jahAM lepakarmameM asilAbhavarUpa ( amUrtase utpanna rUpa ) hotA hai, viziSTa mAraNa saMkalpameM nhiiN| jahAM vana aura yauvana sadaiva navatva dhAraNa karate haiM, nirupadrava rUpase rahatA jana navatva dhAraNa nahIM karate ( purAnI vyavasthAkA tyAga nahIM karate ) / jahA~ anAsaMga ( saMsArase virakta ) muniyoMke lie kusAdUSaNu ( pRthvI aura lakSmI dUSaNa hai ) azvArohI aura rAjyapadako prApta vyaktike lie pRthvI aura lakSmI dUSaNa nahIM hai| jahAM stanoMmeM saghanatA aura patana hai, vahAM logoMmeM saghanatA aura patana nahIM hai| jahAM adharoMmeM dharaNa ( pakar3A jAnA) aura niSpIr3ana hai, vahA~ke janoMmeM ye bAteM nahIM haiN|

Page #452
366 [16.13.12 mahApurANa ghattA-pukkhariNihiM kIlAgirivarahiM jalakhAiyapAyArahiM / / jaM sohai mottiyatoraNahiM maMDiu cauhuM mi dArahiM // 13 // AraNAlaM-tahiM suragurusurUyao rAyadyao paTTaNe paiTTho / , rAyAlayaduvArae hiyayahArae NAyarehiM diTTho // 1 // kaNayadaMDeyaru bhallau bhAviu tahiM paDihAru teNa bollAviu / buddhivaMtu aJcabbhuyabhUyau bhaNu acchai duvAri phuduuyu| taM NisuNivi gau laTThivihatthau kahai kumArahu pNnnmiymtthu| acchai dAri NariMdavaoharu atthi Natthi bhaNu sAmiya avasaru / tA kaMda bhaNiuM ma vArahi bhAyarakiMkaru lahu paisArahi / tA kaTThiyahareNa jasaNimmalu paisAriu pasaNNamuhamaMDalu / bAhubalIsu deu kayamaMDalu dUeM diTThau NaM aahNddlu| saMthuu mauliyapaMjalipomeM ko vasi Na kiyau tuha pariNAmeM / ghattA-tuha dhaNuguNaTaMkAraeNa keNaM Na mANu Nihittau / / __ paI vammaha paMcahiM maggaNahiM sayalu vi tihuyaNu jittau // 14 // 15 AraNAlaM-piyavayaNaM pi bhAsiyaM suisuhAsiyaM muttkaambhoyaa| tuha jayavaDahasadeNaM jagavimadeNaM Nau suNaMti loyA // 1 // jaya kusumAuha rairamaNIvara alimAlAjIyAsaMdhiyasara / paI pecchivi gholai uppariyaNu viyalai NArihi NIvIbaMdhaNu / cihurabhAru daDhabaMdhu vi pasiDhila havai rayaMbu savai soNIyalu / calai valai loyaNajuyalullau dIsai aMgu vUDhaseullau / raMbhA NavaraMbhA iva Dollai raivAeM Ahalla vi hallai / deva tilottima tilu tilu khijai viraheM uThasi uvveijjai / meNaI mINi va thovai pANii piya saMtappai raviyaramANii / ema thuNaMtahu diNNauM AsaNu . NivasaNu bhUsaNu kiu saMbhAsaNu / himairijalahimajjhi mahirAyahu kusalu kheuM bharahahu mahu bhAyahu / kusalu kheuM kuruvaMsaNaresahu kusalu khemu jalaharaNigghosahu / kusalu khemu NamiviNamikumArahu kusalu kheuM patthivaparivArahu / dUrva vuttau kusalu gariMdahu ___ kusalu NAha Nihilahu Nivavidahu / ekku ji akusalu suhiukkaMThiujaM tuhuM devaM dUri parisaMThiu / 14. 1. MBPT sarUyao / 2. MB syaale| 3. MBP daMDakaru / 4. MBP paNamiyaM / 5. MBP bAri / 6. M TaMkAraveNa / 7. MBP keNahimANu Na cattauB T Nihittau tyaktaH / 15. 1. MB jayavaDasaddeNa / 2. B siDhilu / 3. P devi / 4. MBP ubvasa / 5. MBP mINai / 6. MBP dUri deva /

Page #453
16. 15. 15 ] hindI anuvAda 367 ghattA - jo puSkariNiyoM, krIr3AgirivaroM, jalakhAiyoM, prAkAroM tathA motiyoMke toraNoMvAle cAroM dvAroMse alaMkRta - zobhita hai ||13|| 14 aise usa podanapura nagara meM bRhaspatike samAna rUpavAlA praveza karatA huA rAjadUta rAjyAlayake sundara dvArapara logoMke dvArA dekhA gyaa| vahAM svarNadaNDa dhAraNa karanevAle sundara vicArazIla Azcaryacakita evaM buddhimAn pratihArase vaha bolA, "rAjAse kaho ki dvArapara prabhukA dUta khar3A hai / " yaha sunakara lAThI hAthameM liye hue mastaka se praNAma kara pratihAra kumArase kahatA hai, " dvArapara rAjAkA dUta sthita hai, he svAmI avasara hai ki 'hAM-nA kucha bhI kaha deM / " taba kAmadeva bAhubaline kahA, " manA mata kro| bhAIke anucarako zIghra praveza do / " taba yaSTi dhAraNa karanevAle pratihArIne yazase nirmala prasanna mukhamaNDala dUtako praveza diyaa| sabhA ke bIca baiThe hue bAhubalIzvarako dUtane isa rUpameM dekhA mAno indra ho / hastakamaloMkI aMjali jor3akara usane saMstuti kI - "tumane apane pariNAmase kisako vazameM nahIM kara liyA / " ghattA - tumhArI dhanuSa - DorIke TaMkArase kisane mAna nahIM chor3a diyA / he kAmadeva, tumane apane pAMca hI tIroMse samasta trilokako jIta liyA ||14|| 15 "kAma aura bhogoMko jinhoMne bhogA hai aise loga kahe gaye zrutimadhura priya vacana aura jagakA vimardana karanevAle tumhAre vijayake nagAr3oMkA zabda nahIM sunate / he ratirUpI ramaNIke vara kAmadeva, ApakI jaya ho / bhramarabAlAko DorIpara sara-sandhAna karanevAle Apako dekhakara nArIke UparakA vastra gira jAtA hai, aura nIvi nibandhana khula jAtA hai| pakkA ba~dhA huA bhI kezabhAra khula jAtA hai, raja hone lagatA hai, zroNItala khisaka jAtA hai| netrayugala caMcala hokara mur3ane lagatA hai, zarIra pasInA-pasonA ho jAtA hai / rambhA navakadalIkI taraha hilane lagatI hai, ratikI havAse aura adhika ka~pane lagatI hai / he deva, tilottamA kSaNa-kSaNa khedako prApta hotI hai aura virahase urvazI khedako prApta hotI hai / he svAmI, menakA thor3e pAnImeM machalI kI taraha sUryakI kiraNoMke santApase santapta ho uThatI hai / " isa prakAra stuti karate hue dUtako usane Asana, vasana aura bhUSaNa diye aura sambhASaNa kiyA - "himagirise lekara samudra paryaMnta, mahIrAja mere bhAI bharatakA kuzala-kSema to hai ? kuruvaMzake rAjAkA kuzala-kSema to haiM, samudrake samAna nirghoSavAle ( unakA ) kuzala-kSema to hai / nami-vinami kumArakA kuzala-kSema to hai, rAjAke parivArakA kuzalakSema to hai / " dUta bolA - "he rAjan, kuzalakSema hai, samasta rAjasamUhakA kuzalakSema hai ? sudhIjanoMmeM utkaNThA paidA karanevAlA eka hI akuzala hai aura vaha yaha ki he deva Apa bahuta dUra haiM ?

Page #454
5 10 368 mahApurANa ghattA - dUra tyahaM baMdhuhuM gehu jai NAsai pisuNakayaMtaru | ravi mallai kiraNa paMkayahaM tAiM NivArai jalaharu ||15|| 16 AraNAlaM - bho bho daNuyaNimmehA suNasu vammahA kuNasu cAru cittaM / saha guruNa bhAiNA tijagatAiNA rUsiuM Na juttaM // 1 // ko sasaharu ko kira karamelau ko samudda ko jalakallolas | kotuhuM bharahu va kira vuccAi eha buhaM vipuNa ruccai | kaparukkhu kiM kusumahiM aMca rayaNAyaru karasalileM siMcami / surahu aggai dIvau bohami uhiNu kiM paIM saMbohami / tAhu acchai bharahu ji rANau tuhuM jurAu jagepahANau | mANe maraTTa visaTTa mueppiNu jIvahu ekameka aNuNepiNu / taruNikaMThakaMTaiyapavaiTThahiM arivaradaMtidaMta parihaTThahiM / ADhiyaha kodaMDahiM AliMgiyau jehiM bhuyadaMDahiM / tehiM Na puNaravi raNi jujjhijjai guruNi aviNaNa lajjijjai / ghattA - kulasAmi mahAbalu suyaNu guNi Nau NavaMti je rANau // ghara tAhaM hoi dAliddaDau aha jamapurihi payANaDaM ||16|| 17 AraNAlaM - jo varacaramakulayaro paDhamaNivavaro paMkayacchiyAe / jiNavaMso payAsio jeNa bhUsio rAyalacchiyAe // 1 // jAsu daMDu paradaMDu Nirubhai / tura turiu hiyaeM sahuM gacchai / thavai thavaI tihuyaNu jai icchai / asi asu kaDUDhai sattuhu~ kerau | seNAvai seNAvai NAsai / Nijjiu suru veyaDDhaNivAsu vi / siMdhudeviahimANu paloTTiu / puNu Ai sarisutIrahu / chAhichaleNa va sasiNA gahiyau / faNAmaMkita bhramai sasaMkau / jittaI meccheDalaI sAmarisaI / puNu bhau jaNiyauM gaMgAkUDahu | jAsu cakku riucakku NisuMbhai jAsu purohu purAiDa pecchai kAgaNi dimaNi sasi vi dugaMchai chAyas chattu tu vivarerau cammu camU dharaMtu aibhAsai mAgahu varataNu jeNa pahAsu vi jeNa timIsakavADu vihaTTiu diNNa kera himavaMtakumArahu tarhi appaNauM gAuM saMNihiyau taM tahiM dIsai Na uNa kalaMkaDa visaharaulaI savisahara va risaI pAyasela kiDahu [ 16. 15. 16 16. 1. MNamhA / 2. MBP garuNa / 3. MB hauM mi hINu / 4. MP jagekku pahANau / 5. MBPK mANu maraTTu visaTTu / 6. P parivaTTahi and gloss parighRSTaiH / 7. MBP payaMDa / 8. MBP guruyaNaM / 17. 1. MBP aihAsai / 2. MBP vasahairiu tIrahu / 3. MBP NAmaMkau / 4. MBP micchAulaI /

Page #455
16. 17.14 ] hindI anuvAda 369 ghattA- duSToMke dvArA antara paidA kara denepara dUrastha bhAiyoMkA sneha naSTa ho jAtA hai, sUryaM kamaloMke lie kiraNeM bhejatA hai parantu jaladhara unakA nivAraNa kara detA hai || 15 || 16 he dAnavoMko naSTa karanevAle kAmadeva, suno aura apanA citta sundara banAo / trilokako satAnevAle apane bar3e bhAI se rUThanA ThIka nahIM / candramA kauna aura usakI kiraNoMkA samUha kauna ? samudra kauna aura usakI jalataraMgeM kauna ? tuma kauna aura bharata kauna ? paNDitoMko yaha vikalpa (yA bhedabhAva ) acchA nahIM lgtaa| kyA meM kalpavRkSakI phUloMse pUjA karU~ ? kyA samudrako hAtha ke jalase socU~ ? kyA sUryake Age dIpa jalAU~, maiM hIna hU~ kyA tumheM sambodhita karU~ ? tAta ( RSabha ) ke bAda bharata rAjA hai aura tuma bhuvanameM ekamAtra pradhAna yuvarAja ho / ataH cittabheda mAna aura ahaMkAra chor3akara jIvako ekameka mAnakara, taruNIjanoMke kaNThoMko kaNTakita karane vAle, zatrurUpI gajoMke dA~toM ko paribhraSTa karanevAle, pradIrgha dhanuSoM ko AkarSita karanevAle jina bAhuoMse ( jisa bharatakA ) AliMgana kiyA hai unhIM bAhuoMse usake sAtha yuddha meM nahIM lar3A jAnA cAhie, gurujanameM avinaya lajjita honA cahie / ghattA - jo rAjA, kulasvAmI, mahAbala, sujana aura guNI vyaktiko namaskAra nahIM karate unake ghara meM daridratA bar3hatI hai aura unakA yamapurIke lie prasthAna hotA hai ||16|| 17 jo parama caramazarIrI kulakara hai, pahalA rAjA hai, jisane jinake vaMzako prakAzita kiyA hai, aura kamalanayanI rAjalakSmIse bhUSita kiyA hai| jisakA cakra zatrucakrako naSTa kara detA hai, jisakA daNDa zatrudaNDako roka detA hai, jisakA mantrI AgekI bAta dekha letA hai, jisakA turaga hRdaya ke sAtha daur3atA hai, jisakA kAgaNI maNi sUrya aura candramAkI bhI apekSA nahIM rakhatA, jisakA sthapati cAhe to tribhuvanakI racanA kara sakatA hai| viruddha honepara vaha chatra chA letA hai, aura zatruoMke talavArase prANa nikAla letA hai / camU ( senA ) ko pakar3ate hue usakA varma atyanta zobhita hotA hai, jisane mAgadha aura varatanuko jIta liyA hai aura vijayArdha parvata nivAsI devako bhI jIta liyA hai| jisane timisrAke kivAr3oMko vighaTita kara diyA aura sindhu devIkA abhimAna cUra-cUra kara diyA / himavanta kumArako AjJA ( adhInatA) dekara phira vaha kailAsa parvatake taTapara AyA / vahIM usane apanA nAma likhA, jise chAyAke chalase candramAne grahaNa kara liyA, vahI nAma candramAmeM dikhAI detA hai vaha kalaMka nahIM hai, rAjA bharatake nAmase aMkita hokara candramA sazaMkita paribhramaNa karatA hai / meghakuloMko barasAnevAle nAgakuloM aura amaSaMse bhare hue mlecchakuloM ko jisane jIta liyA hai, aura mAno jisane himazikharake mukuTavAle gaMgAkuTako bhI bhaya utpanna kara diyA hai / 47

Page #456
15 5 10 15 370 mahApurANa ghattA - dukkI maMdAiNi kalasakara loeM" dIsai kehI // thiya nhANakaraNamaNaNivaNiyaDi majjaNavAliNi jehI ||17|| 18 jaM mAli sAhi mAlAyaru asamu vairu kiM teNa samANaDaM piMchakamaMDalumaMDiyahatthahu cakkaTTi guNamaNirayaNAyaru mA pajjala tAsu kovANalu hAmA duraraehiM vihijje u mA ucchala chaiyAdisa merau mA dhAtu mahaMta mahAraha kAu kaMdalAva lihi ma virasau deha agreg happiNu taM NisuNepiNu bAhubalI seM ghattA - kaMdapu adappu Na homi hauM dUyayakarau nivAriu || so mahu keraNa pahu Dajjhihai NirAriu || 18 || AraNAlaM - jassAyAsagrAmiNo khayarasAmiNo vihiyehiyayasallA / miviNamI saNAmayA Niraha NimmayA jAyayA vasillA // 1 // puNu veDhahu kuliseM tADiu puvvaikavADu jeNa ugghADiu / jui pADaNaM pAyaDaNaru / 'mANusu rittara uttANaDaM / roja taM muNivarasatthahu | Au jahu~ avaloyahi bhAyaru / mA hiu tuhArau bhuyabalu / poyaNapura pAyAru dalijjau / ha~rikhurakhayakhoNIdhUlIrau / mA pisuhaM pUraMtu maNoraha | palayakAlu soNiu~ mA rkarisau / pekkhu bharahu bhAveM paNaveSpiNu / paDijaMpiuM bhUbhaMgavihIseM / 19 AraNAlaM - jaM 'diNNaM mahesiNA duriyaNAsiNA NayarasamettaM / taM me lihiyasAsaNaM kulavihUsaNaM harai ko pahutaM // 1 // kesarikesaru varasaithaNayalu suhahu sara majjha dharaNIyalu / jo hattheNa chivai so kehau kiM kathaMtu kAlANalu jehau / mahikhaMDeNa kavaNa paramuNNai / kiM maMdaragirisihari samaciu / sirisaraNiya kiM romaM ciu / mahu puNu NaM kuMbhAra kerau / so parNemi ko so bhaNNai kiM jammaNi devahiM ahisiMciu kiMta aggai suravai NaJci cakku daMDu taM tAsu ji sArau [ 16. 17.15 5. M records at rAeM for loeM / 18. 1. MB vihayaM / 2. M puvvikavADu / 3. MP NaM mANasu B mANusu / 4. MBP 'kamaMDala' / 5. MBP Niddalau / 6. B vahijjau / 7. BP hayakhura / 8. MBP varisau / 9. MBP Niyadappu harepaNu / 19. 1. MBP diNNauM / 2. Bomits taM maha lihiyasAsaNaM / 3. M varahai, but records a b varasaI / 4. MBP paNavauM / 5. MBP sairiNiyai so romaMciu / 6. BP add after this : harigaddahakiMkarachelayahi |

Page #457
16. 19.8] hindI anuvAda 371 pattA-kalaza hAthameM lekara gaMgAnadI vahAM pahuMcI, logoMko vaha aisI dikhAI dI jaise snAna karanekI icchA rakhanevAle rAjAke nikaTa snAna karAnevAlI dAsI khar3I ho // 17 // 18 AkAzagAmI nami-vinami nAmake vidyAdhara svAmI hRdayameM zalya dhAraNa kara, binA kisIke madake jisake vazIbhUta ho gaye, jisane phira vijayAdha parvatako vajrase Ahata kiyA, jisane pUrvakivAr3akA udghATana kiyA, jisane nRtyamAlako siddha kiyA aura mAlAkarako eka prAkRta janakI taraha apane donoM pairoMmeM giraneke lie bAdhya kiyaa| usake sAtha asama ( viSama ) vaira kyAjo Urdhvamukha manuSyako rikta karatA hai vaha picchI aura kamaNDalase maNDita hAthavAle manuvara-samUhako bhI krodha utpanna kara detA hai| vaha guNarUpI maNiyoMkA samudra cakravartI hai| Ao bhAIko calakara dekheN| usake krodhakI Aga na bhar3ake aura tumhArA bAhubala na jale, hA tuma hAthIke dAMtoMse vibhakta na ho, podanapurake parakoTe naSTa na hoM, dizAko maryAdAoMko AcchAdita karanevAlA, ghor3oMke khuroMse kSata dharatIkA dhUla-samUha na uchale, mahAn mahAratha na daur3e, duSToMke manoratha pUre na hoN| manuSyoMke kapAlake Upara kauA na bole| pralayakAla raktako na khIMce ? isalie darpahIna hokara kara do, aura bhAvapUrvaka praNAma kara bharatase milo| bAhubalIzvarane yaha sunakara bhauMhoMke saMkocase bhayaMkara vaha bolA pattA-maiM kandarpa ( kAmadeva ) hU~, adarpa ( darpahIna) nahIM ho sktaa| maiMne dUta samajhakara manA kiyaa| mere saMkalpase vaha rAjA nizcita rUpase dagdha hogA ||18|| 19 pApoMko nAza karanevAle maharSi RSabhane jo sImita nagara deza diye haiM vaha mere kulavibhUSita likhita zAsana hai, usa prabhutvakA kauna apaharaNa karatA hai ? siMhakI ayAla, uttama satIke stanatala, subhaTakI zaraNa aura mere dharaNItalako jo apane hAthase chUtA hai, maiM usake lie yama aura kAlAnalake samAna hU~ ? maiM use praNAma karUM, vaha kauna hai ? dharatIkhaNDase kauna-sI parama unnati kahI jAtI hai| kyA janmake samaya, devoMne usakA abhiSeka kiyA? kyA sumeru parvatapara usakI pUjA kI gayI? kyA usake sAmane surapati naacaa| vaha svecchAcAriNI lakSmIse itanA romAMcita kyoM .. hai? vaha cakradaNDa usIke lie zreSTha ho sakatA hai, mere lie to vaha kumhArakA cakkA hai| hAthI

Page #458
372 mahApurANa [16.19.9 karisUyararahavaraDiMbhayaraha para NihaNami raNi je vi mahAraha / bharahu hara: kiM majjhu bhuyAbharu taI cukkai jai"suyarai jiNavaru / ghattA-tahu meiNi mahu poyaNaNayaru AijiNiMda diNNauM // abhiDau paDau asi sihisihahiM jai Na sarai 'paDipavaNNauM // 19 // AraNAlaM-tA dUeNa jaMpiyaM kiM suvippiyaM bhaNasi bho kumaaraa| bANA bharahapesiyA piMchabhUsiyA hoti duNNivArA // 1 // patthareNa kiM meru dalinnai kiM khareNa mAyaMgu khalijjai / khejjoeM ravi Nitteijjai kiM ghuTeNa jalahi sosiMjai / goppaeNa kiM Nahu mANijai aNNANe kiM jiNu jANijjai / vAyaseNa kiM garuDu Nirujjhai NavakamaleNa kulisu kiM vijjhai / kariNA ki mayAri mArijai kiM vasaheNa vagghu dArijai / kiM haMseM sasaMkudhavalijai kiM maNueNa kAlu kavalijai / DeMDuheNa kiM sappu Dasijjai kiM kammeNa sidhu vasi kijjai / kiM NIsAseM lou Nihippai kiM paI bharahaNarAhiu jippai / ghattA-ho hou pahuppai jaMpieNa rAu tuhuppari vaggai / karavAlahiM sUlahiM sabvalahiM parai raeNNaMgaNi laggai // 20 // 21 AraNAlaM-tA bhaNiyaM saheuNA mayarakeuNA ettha kahiM mi jaayaa| je paradaviNahAriNo kalahakAriNo te jayammi rAyA // 1 // vuDDhau jaMbuu sive sahijai eNa NAI mahu hAsau dijai / jo balavaMtu coru so rANau Nibbalu puNu kijjai NiprANau / hippai mRrgehu mRgeNa ji Amisu hippai maNuyahu maNueNa ji vasu / rakkhAkaMkhai jUhu raeppiNu ekahu kerI ANa laeppiNu / te NivasaMti tiloIMgaviTThau sIhahu kerau vaMdu Na diTThau / mANabhaMgi vara maraNu Na jIviu ehau dUya suTTha maI bhAviu / Avau bhAu ghAu tahu daMsami saMjhArAu va khaNi viddhaMsami / 7. MBPT bharai / 8. M bhuyAtaru; T bhuyAharu bAhusAmarthyam / 9. MBP tA / 10. M sumarai / 11. MBP pddivnnnnuN| 20. 1. MBPK kiM khajjoeM / 2. P sokhijjai / 3. P mnnnnijji| 4. MBP DiMDaheNa / 5. MBP bharahu / 6. MBP pahuccai / 7. K raNaMgaNu maggai / 21. 1. MBP siu| 2. M Nibbala / 3. MBP NippANau / 4. MBP migaha migeNa / 5. MRE vaha / 6. B tilou / 7. MBP vidu / 8. MBP vri| 9.M bhAmiu / 10. MBPK rAu Gus but writes above it 13 in second hand.

Page #459
16. 21.9] hindI anuvAda 373 rUpI suaroM aura rathavararUpI chakar3oMke jo bhI mahArathI manuSya haiM, unako maiM mArUMgA ? bharata mere bhujAbharakA kyA apaharaNa karegA ? vaha tabhI baca sakatA hai ki jaba jinavarakI yAda karatA hai ? dhattA - usakI dharatI aura merA podanapura nagara, donoM Adijinendrane diye / yadi vaha svIkAra kiye hueko nahIM mAnatA, to vaha talavAra se lar3atA huA, agnikI jvAlAmeM par3egA ? // 19 // 20 taba dUta ne kahA, "he kumAra, yaha apriya kyA kahate ho ? bharatake dvArA preSita puMkhavibhUSita tIra durnivAra hoMge? pattharase kyA sumeru parvata dalA jA sakatA hai ? kyA gadhe se hAthI skhalita kiyA jA sakatA hai ? jugunUke dvArA kyA sUrya nisteja kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kyA ghU~Tase samudra sokhA jA sakatA hai, gopadase kyA AkAza mApA jA sakatA hai ? ajJAnase kyA jinako jAnA jA sakatA hai, koeke dvArA kyA garur3a rokA jA sakatA hai ? navakamalase kyA vajrako vedhA jA sakatA hai ? hAthI ke dvArA kyA siMha mArA jA sakatA hai ? kyA bailake dvArA bAgha vidIrNa kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kyA manuSyake dvArA kAla kavalita kiyA jA sakatA hai ? meMDhakake dvArA kyA sAMpa DasA jA sakatA hai, kyA karmake dvArA siddhako vazameM kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kyA vizvAsase lokako Ahata kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kyA tumhAre dvArA bharata narAdhipa jItA jA sakatA hai / dhattA-ho-ho, bakanese kyA samartha huA jA sakatA hai ? rAjA tumhAre Upara AkramaNa karatA hai, karavAloM zUloM aura sabbaloMke dvArA sabere tumase khAMgaNa meM milegA ||20|| 21 taba kAmadeva bAhubali yuktike sAtha kahatA hai- " cAhe yahA~, yA aura kahIM vizva meM jo kalaha karanevAle aura dUsaroMkA dhana apaharaNa karanevAle haiM, ve hI rAjA hue haiM ? bUr3hA siyAra zivakI bAta karatA hai, jaise yaha mujhe haMsI pradAna karatA hai, jo balavAn cora hai, vaha rAjA hai, aura jo nirbala haiM ve niSprANa kara diye jAte haiM / pazuke dvArA pazukA mAMsa apahRta kiyA jAtA hai aura manuSyake dvArA manuSyake dhanakA apaharaNa kiyA jAtA hai| rakSAko AkAMkSAse vyUha racakara, ekakI AjJA lekara ve rAjA nivAsa karate haiM / lekina yaha bAta triloka meM gaveSita hai ki siMhakA koI samUha dikhAI nahIM detA / mAnabhaMga honepara mara jAnA acchA hai, jInA nahIM / " he dUta, yaha bAta mujhe bahuta acchI lagatI hai / bhAI Aye, maiM use AghAta dikhAUMgA aura sandhyArAga kI taraha

Page #460
374 mahApurANa [16. 21. 10 sihisihAhaM deviMdu vi Na sahai mahu maNasiyahu visiha ko visahai / ekku ji parauvAru NariMdahu jai paisarai saraNu"jiNayaMdahu / ghattA-saMghaTTami luTTami gayaghaDahu dalami suhaDa raNamaggai / / pahu Avau dAvau bAhubalu mahu bAhubalihi. aggai // 22 // 22 AraNAlaM-tA dUu viNiggao NiyapuraM gao tammi nnivnnivaasN| so viNNavai sAyaraM sArasAyaraM paNeviuM mahIsaM // 1 // visamu deva bAhubali Naresaru Nehu Na saMdhai saMdhai.guNi saru / kanju Na baMdhai baMdhai pariyaru saMdhi Na icchai icchai saMgaru / paI Nau pecchai pecchai muyabalu ANa Na pAlai pAlai Niyachalu / mANu Na chaMDai chaMDai bhayarasu dayavu Na ciMtai ciMtai porisu / saMti Na maNNaMi maNNai kulakali puhai Na dei dei bANAvali / tujjhu Na Navai Navai muNitaMDau aMgu Na kaDDhai kaDDhai khaMDau / deva Na dei bhAi tuha poyaNu para jANami desai raNabhoyaNu / Dhoyai rayaNaI Nau karirayaNaiM Dhoesai dhruvu nnrurrynniN| pattA-saMtANa kalakkama garukahiu khattadhamma Nau bajjhaha // majjAyavivajiu sAmarisu avaseM dAiu jujjhai / / 22 / / 23 AraNAlaM-tA parilhasiu diNamaNI NaM siromaNI gayaNakAmiNIe / ____ atthaM paDi Niveio ruivirAio NAi jAmiNIe // 1 // mAvesahi bhaNevi airattau divasahu diNNu dIvu' sihitttu| NaM caupaharahiM vaNu ahikatihi jAyau lohiyadu NahadaMtihi / NAI pavAlakuMbhu disaNArii dharivi mukku dikkarigaNiyArii / paulivi talividalivi dalavaTTivi jIvarAsi jagabhAyaNi ghaTTivi / daMDarahiyajaNalohiyalittI kAleDo viva disirvahi pittii| , ugghADivi sasaharamuha Niddhahi saMmuhiyahi tiyasAsAmuddhahi / NaM siMdUrakaraMDu jhasacchii dAviu lavaNajalahijalalacchii / mayaraMdullolu va jagakamalahu Niu vAraNa varuNamuhakamalahu / gomiNIi harirairasabhariuM pomarAryavattu va vIsariu / attha miyau jAivi avarAsai rattu mittu NaM giliyau vesai / 11. M sihasihahiM devidu Na vi Na shi| 12. MT visaha / 13. MBPK jiNaiMdaha / 22. 1. MBP dUvau / 2. MB paNavau; P pnnvio| 3. MBP dahau / 4. BPP maggai maggai / 5. MBP dhuu / - 23. 1. MBP dIu / 2. MBP kuMbha / 3. MBP mukka / 4. MBP mlivi| 5. B kAliM dAviya / 6. MB disavahi; P divasahi / 7. MBP bhariyau / 8. MBP pattu / 9. MBP vIsariyau /

Page #461
16. 23. 12] hindI anuvAda 375 eka kSaNameM use naSTa kara dUMgA ? AgakI jvAlAoMko devendra bhI nahIM saha sakatA, mujha kAmadevake bANako kauna sahatA hai ? rAjAkA eka hI paropakAra ho sakatA hai ki yadi vaha jinendrakI zaraNa meM calA jaaye| ghattA-saMgharSa karU~gA, gajaghaTAko loTapoTa karUMgA aura raNamArgameM subhaToMko dalana kruuNgaa| rAjA Aye aura mujha bAhubalike Age bAhubala dikhAye ? // 21 // 22 taba dUta apane nagarake lie gayA aura vahA~ rAjAke nivAsapara lakSmI aura pRthvoke Akara rAjAse sAdara nivedana karatA hai-"he deva, bAhubali narezvara viSama hai, vaha sneha nahIM bAMdhatA, guNapara tora bAMdhatA hai ( saMdhAna karatA hai. ) vaha kArya nahIM bAMdhatA, apanA parikara bAMdhatA hai, vaha sandhi nahIM cAhatA, yuddha cAhatA hai| vaha tumheM nahIM dekhatA, apanA bhujabala dekhatA hai, AjJAkA pAlana nahIM karatA, apane kauzalakA pAlana karatA hai, mAna nahIM chor3atA, bhayarasa chor3atA hai, daivako cintA nahIM karatA, vaha apane pauruSako cintA karatA hai, vaha zAnti nahIM cAhatA, vaha gRhakalaha cAhatA hai, vaha dharatI nahIM detA, bANAvali detA hai, vaha tumheM praNAma nahIM karatA, munisamUhako praNAma karatA hai, vaha aMga nahIM nikAlatA, apanI talavAra nikAlatA hai, he deva, bhAI tumheM podanapura nagara nahIM detA, parantu maiM jAnatA hU~ ki vaha raNa bhojana degA, vaha ratnoM aura gajaratnoMko upahArameM nahIM detA vaha manuSya-vakSoMke ratnoMko legaa| __ghattA-vaha paramparA kulakrama guru dvArA kathita kSAtradharma nahIM samajhatA, maryAdA vihIna sAmarSa vaha zatru avazya yuddha karegA / / 22 / / 23 itanemeM dinamaNi ( sUrya ) khisaka gayA, mAno gaganarUpI kAminIkA cUr3AmaNi ho, jaise yAminIne zAntise zobhita use astAcalake prati nivedita kiyA ho| 'praveza mata karo' yaha kahaneke lie jaise usane divasake lie Agase santapta dIpa diyA ho, mAno cAra prahara taka abhikrAnta karate hue nabharUpI gajase vana lohase lAla ho utthaa| jaise dizArUpI nArIne pravAloMkA ghar3A dhAraNa kara diggajakI hastinIke Upara pheMka diyA ho, mAno vizvarUpI bhAjanameM phailakara talakara dalakara cUracUrakara aura ghoMTakara, kAlane, daNDarahita janaraktase lipta jIvarAzi dizApathameM pheMka dI ho, mAno sAmane AyI, snigdha pUrvadizArUpI mugdhAkA candramukha ughAr3akara, machaliyoMkI AMkhoMvAlI lavaNasamudrakI jalarUpI lakSmIne use sindUrakA piTArA diyA ho, mAno pavanane varuNake mukha kamala, aura vizvarUpI kamalake caMcala parAga ur3A diyA ho athavA gopinIke dvArA kRSNakI krIr3A rasase bharA huA padmarAgapAtra bhulA diyA gayA ho, pazcima dizAmeM jAkara lAla sUrya asta ho gayA, jaise vezyAne use nigala liyA ho|

Page #462
376 [16. 23. 13 mahApurANa ghattA-puNu dIsai saMjhArAyaeNa muvaNu asesu vi rattau // sahu~ "giridarisariNaMdaNavaNahiM lakkhArasi NaM vittau / / 23 / / 24 AraNAlaM-AsosiyakhamAraso khaviyatAvaso trunnidNsnnaao| ___NaM NaramaNi Na mAio disahiM dhAio sahai mayaNarAo // 1 // saMjhArAyajalaNu jo bhamiyau so tamajalakallolahiM smiyu| saMjhArAyaghusiNu jaM saMkiu taM tamohamayaNAheM DhaMkiu / saMjhArAyaviDavi jo phulliu so tamataMberamavaipelliu / caMdamaiMdeM tamakari bhaggau kiM jANahuM so tAsu ji laggau / mayaNiheNa dIsai suhayArau tappavesu vaIrihiM bhallArau / visai gavakkhahiM thaNaya li gholai vahuhAru va saisiteu NihAlai / raMdhAyAru thiyau aMdhArai duddhasaMka payaNai majjArai / raipAseyabiMdu teNujalu diTTha muyaMgahi NaM muttAhalu / diTThau katthai dIhAyArau ghari paisaMtau kiraNukkerau / mora paMDaru sappu viyappivi muddhe kaha va Na gahiu jhddppivi| ghattA-gaMgAsari haMsapakkhadalaI piryavirahiNigaMDayalaI // jAyaI sasiyarapakkhAliyaiMdhavalAI ji Niru dhavalaI // 24 // AraNAlaM-mammaNamaNiyajaMpiraM mayaNakaMpiraM paNayaviNayavaMtaM / rairasarahasaraMjiyaM piyayamA piyaM ramai Nisi ramaMtaM // 1 // keNa vi ghaNathaNi Nihiyau karayalu kaNayakalasi NAvai rattuppalu / kAi vi ko vi'suhau AliMgiu maiDamaDamuhacuMbaNu maggiu / NIharaMti paDivahurosubbhavi keNa vikA vidhariya karapallavi / paNapakalahi ramaNIcaraNaMgau ko vi sakuMkumeNa pAeM hu| sohai viDu airA riu saMkiu NaM mayaraddhayamuddai aMkiu / hAra baddha kA vi sayaNAlai tADiya NAheM caMpayamAlai / biMbAhararasaghayasaMsittau kAhaM vi mayaNahuyAsu palittau / ulhAviu raisalilapavAheM kAi vi kilikiMciu ucchAheM / kA vi rayAvasANasamarINI caMdaNakadamavAvihi liinnii| ko vi kA vi savahahiM raMjai guNi akkasamANa majjhu parapaNaiNi / 10. MBP girisarasari / 24. 1. MBP jN| 2. P verihi / 3. M siyateu / 4. B omits this foot / 5. M raMdhAyAra / 6. M piyavirahiNaM / 25. 1. B rahasajaMpiyaM / 2. MBPK suhaDu / 3. MBP maMDamaMDa / 4. MBP kAsu / 5. PdegrayAvasANi /

Page #463
16. 25. 12 ] hindI anuvAda 377 ghattA-punaH azeSa bhuvana sandhyArAgase Arakta dikhAI detA hai, mAno pahAr3oM, ghATiyoM, nadiyoM aura nandanavanoMke sAtha vaha lAkSArasameM DubA diyA gayA ho / / 23 / / 24. kSamArUpI rasako sokha lenevAlA, tApasoMkA nAzaka, yuvatiyoMko pIr3ita karanevAlA madanarAja cUMki manuSyamanameM nahIM samAtA hA, mAno dizAoMmeM daur3a rahA hai| sandhyArAgarUpI jo Aga ghUma rahI thI, use andhakArarUpI jalataraMgoMke dvArA zAnta kara diyA gayA, jisa sandhyArAgarUpI kezarakI AzaMkA kI gayI thI, use tamaHsamUharUpI siMhane Dhaka diyaa| sandhyArAgarUpI jo vRkSa khilA huA thA use andhakArarUpI gajarAjane ukhAr3a DAlA, candramArUpI mRgendrane andhakArarUpI gajako bhagA diyaa| kyA jAne vaha usIko laga gayA jo mRgalAMchanake rUpameM zubha karanevAlA dikhAI detA hai / talpavezameM jo zatruoMko acchA lagatA hai| gavAkSoMse praveza karatA hai, stanatalapara giratA hai, zazikA teja aneka hAroMke samAna dikhAI detA hai, andheremeM randhrAkAra dikhAI detA hai. aura mArjAroMke lie dadhakI AzaMkA utpanna karatA hai, usase ( candramA) ratikA prasvedajala ujjvala dikhAI detA hai, jo mAno sarpiNIke motIke samAna jAna par3atA hai| kahIM para gharameM dIrgha AkArameM praveza karatA huA kiraNa-samUha dIkha par3atA hai, mayUrane use sapheda sAMpa samajhakara kisI prakAra jhapaTakara khAyA bhara nhiiN| ghattA-gaMgA nadI, haMsoMke pakSadala aura priyase virahitAoMke gaNDatala eka to dhavala the hI, parantu candramAkI kiraNoMse prakSAlita hokara ve aura bhI dhavala ho uThe / / 24|| 25 apane mana meM kAmadevakA jApa karate hae kAmase kAMpate rA praNayase vinIta ratirasa aura harSase raMjita, ramaNazIla priyase priyatamA rAtameM ramaNa karatI hai| kisIne saghana stanapara apanA karatala rakha diyA, mAno svarNakalazapara lAla kamala ho| kisIke dvArA koI subhaga (priya ) AliMgita kiyA gayA, aura balapUrvaka mukha cumbana mAMgA gyaa| prativadhU ( sapatnI) ke kAraNa krodha utpanna honeke kAraNa bAhara jAtI huI kisIko kisIne karapallavameM pakar3a liyaa| praNayakalahameM ramaNI caraNameM par3A huA koI kezara sahita pairase Ahata kiyA gyaa| thor3I derake lie zatruke rUpameM zaMkita kiyA gayA koI viTa zobhita hai, mAno vaha kAmadevako mudrAse aMkita ho| zayanatalameM hArase baMdhI huI koI priyA, svAmI dvArA campakamAlAse tADita kI gyii| bimbAdharoMke rasarUpI ghose sIMcI gayI kinhIMkI kAmAgni bhar3aka uThI, jise ratirUpI jalake pravAhase zAnta kiyA gyaa| kisIne utsAhase kilakiMcit kiyaa| koI ratike avasAnameM zramase khinna candanakI kIcar3akI bAvar3ImeM lIna ho gyii| koI guNo kisIko zapathoMse samajhAtA hai ki dUsarIkI praNayinI mere lie

Page #464
378 mahApurANa 16.25.13 jAma ehu vesANaru acchai tAvaNNahi ko vayaNu nniycchi| jaNaNi mahelI maNi avahArami gurupaya chivami Na paiM avaherami / ghattA-iya kavakUDamaujaMpiyahiM dANeNa va vsihuuyu|| NArIyaNu ramiu viDAhivahiM veDhivi Niruvamaruvau // 25 / / 15 26 AraNAlaM-dIhA vi rayamihuNahaM cakkaviyaNahaM pahiyavaMdayANaM / __ maDahA havai rayaNiyA caMdavayaNiyA reyaviDiMdayANaM // 1 // tA umgamiu sUru puvAsai rairaMgu va darisiu kAmAsai / kiMsuyakusumapuMju NaM sohiu NaM jagabhavaNi paIvu pabohiu / cAru sUru vaMsahu NaM kaMdau lohiu sasi roseNa diNirdaiu / majjhu parokkhai Avai pAviya kamaliNi velli bhaNivi saMtAviya / ema bhaNaMtu va gayaNi va laggau NaM rayaNiyarahu pacchai laggau / taMbu karohau ruhiru NisA. ciMtiu eMtu sachihakavADeM / kuMkumalolu va maNNiuM ghariNii rattu duvaMkuru kaMdarahariNii / miliyara sohai viddumamahiyali miliyau sohai kkelliidli| miliyau sohai rattai sayadali miliyara sohai ramaNIkarayali / miliyau sohai jaNa aharullai mahiharatIra dhAu jalarellai / rAu muyaMtu ji guNasaMjuttara arahaMtu va ravi uNNaiM pattau / ghattA-hayatimire bharahapayAsaeNa raviNA kiMNa vi dIviu // sirirAmAseviyasacchasarapupphayaMtu viyesAviu // 26 // iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmavamarahANumaNNie mahAkaJce bAhubaliyasaMpesaNaM NAma solahamo pariccheo sammatto // 16 // // saMdhi // 16 // 6. MBP vi| 26. 1. MBP raI / 2. MBP paIvau bohiu / 3. MBP sUra / 4. MBP diNaMdauM / 5. MB taMba / 6. M ruhira / 7. MBP kakellihi dli| 8. MBP dAviyau / 9. MB viyasAviyau /

Page #465
16. 26. 15] hindI anuvAda 379 mAtAke samAna hai| jaba taka yaha vezyAvara hai, tabataka anyakA mukha kauna dekhatA hai| anya mahilAko maiM manameM mAtAke rUpameM dhAraNa karatA hU~, guruke caraNako chUtA hU~ ki tumhArI upekSA nahIM kruuNgaa|" pattA-isa prakAra viTarAjoM dvArA kapaTa kUTa aura komala uktiyoM tathA dAnase vazIbhUta kara anupamarUpavAlA nArIjanakA AliMganakara ramaNa kiyA gayA // 25 // 26 ramaNa karate hue jor3oM, cakravAka pakSiyoM aura pathikasamUha aura rata viTa rAjake lie candramukhI lambI bhI rAta choTI lgii| taba pUrvadizAmeM sUraja uga AyA, jo kAmakI AzAse ratiraMga ( kAmadeva ) ke samAna dikhAI diyA, mAno palAzapuSpoMkA samUha zobhita ho, mAno vizvarUpI bhavanameM pradIpa prabodhita kara diyA gayA ho, sundara sUrya mAno vaMzakA aMkura ho| mAno dineza candramAke krodhase lAla ho uThA ho ki yaha pApI (candramA) mere parokSameM AtA hai aura kamalinIko latA kahakara ( samajhakara ) satAtA hai| aisA kahakara jaise vaha AkAzase laga jAtA hai mAno nizAcaroMke pIche laga gayA ho| nizAcarane lAla kiraNa-samUhako rudhira samajhA, lekina gRhiNIne chedavAle kivAr3oMse Ate hue use (kiraNa-samUha ) kezaraparAga mAnA, guphAmeM rahanevAlI hariNIne lAla dUrvAMkura smjhaa| lAla kamalameM milA huA vaha zobhita hai, azokake pattoMmeM milA huA zobhita hai| janoMke adharoMmeM milA huA zobhita hai, vaha rAga ( lAla raMga ) mahIdharoMke taTa aura jalakI lahariyoMmeM daudd'aa| isa prakAra 'rAga' ( rAgabhAva aura lAlimA ) chor3ate hue aura guNoMse saMyukta arahantake samAna sUrya bhI unnatiko prApta huaa| pattA-bharatake prasAdase andhakArako naSTa karanevAle sUryane kyA nahIM dikhaayaa| lakSmIrUpI ramAse sevita svaccha sarovara aura puSpoMko vikasita kara diyA // 26 / / . isa prakAra bresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNa aura alaMkAroMvAle isa mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAmanya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA bAhubali data saMpreSaNavAlA solahavA~ pariccheda samApta hubhA // 1 //

Page #466
saMdhi 17 dUvAgami raviuggami calakaravAlalalAviyajIhaho / jAivi gaMdANaMdaNaho bhiDiu bharahu raNi sIhu va sIhaho ||dhruvk|| tA samaracittu visarisu viruddha vippheriyadasaNaDasiyAharuddha / kaDhiNayarapANipIDiyakivANu u~ yamIsiyahayabhauMhakoNu / tivalItaraMgabhaMguriyabhAlu NaM sIhu kuDiladADhAkarAlu / aruNacchichoharaMjiyadiyaMtu NaM palayajalaNu dhagadhagadhagaMtu / *yayavayaNahiM vaDhiyakasAu jaMpai sarosu rAyAhirAu / suyareppiNu tAyahu taNauM cAru jai kahaM va Na mArami raNi kumAru / to dharivi Nirubhavi karami tema acchai kari jiha Niyalatthu jema / mahu kuddhahu raNi deva vi adeva so Na karai kiM mahu taNiya seva / iya gajivi asitAsiyasuriMdu jA udviu bharahu mahANariMdu / to mauDabaddha maMDaliya"calaya keUrasakaMThAharaNadhuliya / mahivaDiyakaNayakaMcIkalAva . aibhIsaNa thiya NaM kAlabhAva / ekeka pahANa giriMdadhIra' sahu~ rAeM lahu saMNaddha viir| ghattA-saMNajjhatahu tahu bhaDayaNahu kA vi NAri pabhaNai jai jANahi // kiM pi mahArau "uvayariu to piyayama suraramaNi ma mANahi // 1 // vahu kA vi bhaNai hatthAgaeNa kiM kIrai maNikaMkaNasaeNa / arikaridaMtubbhau ekku jai vi valarallau sohai hasthi tai vi / taM dhavalau tuha porisajaseNa: ANejasu piya mahu raivaseNa / MBP give, at the commencement of this Samdhi, the following stanza: valibhaGgakampitatanu bharatayazaH sakalapANDuritakezam / atyantavRddhagatamapi bhuvanaM bambhramati taccitram / / M reads tanuvaraM and B reads kampitavaraM for kampitatanu; MP read vibhramati for bambhramati / GK do not give it. 1. 1. MBP dUyAgami rviuggmnne| 2. MBP vipphuriyaDasaNu DasiyA / 3. M records ap for this foot: dhaNuguNe rovi diDhavajjabANu / 4. MBP dUyahi vayaNe / 5. MBP sumareppiNu / 6. P kaha vi / 7. MB Nirubhivi3 B NiruMjivi / 8. P kariva Niyalatthu / 9. MBP to| 10. MBP caliya / 11. MBP NariMda / 12. B dhiir| 13. MBP saMNajjhaMtaha bhaDayaNaha / 14. K uvariu but gloss upakRtam /

Page #467
sandhi 17 ke Agamana aura sUryakA udaya honepara, jisakI caMcala talavArarUpI jIbha lapalapA rahI hai nandAnandana ( bAhubali ) se bharata raNameM usI prakAra bhir3a gayA, jisa prakAra siMhase siMha bhir3a jAtA hai / 1 ne yuddhake lie kRtamana, advitIya viruddha, visphArita dA~toMse nIcekA oTha cabAtA huA, apane kaThoratara hAthase kRpANako pITatA huA, uddhata milI huIM Ahata bhauMhoMke koNavAlA, tribalitaraMgase bhaMgurita bhAlavAlA vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA mAno kuTila dAr3hoMse karAla (bhayaMkara) tathA apanI lAla-lAla A~khoMkI AbhAse digantako raMjita karanevAlA siMha ho / mAno dhakadhaka karatI huI pralayakI jvAlA ho| dUtake zabdoMse jisakA krodha bar3ha gayA hai aisA vaha rAjAdhirAja krodha se kahatA hai- "pitAke sundara vacanoMkI yAda kara, yadi maiM kisI prakAra kumArako raNameM mAratA nahIM hU~, to use pakar3akara aura avaruddha kara usI prakAra kara dU~gA jisa prakAra ber3iyoMse jakar3A huA hAtha rahatA hai / mere kruddha honepara deva aura adeva merI sevA karate haiM, phira vaha merI sevA kyoM nahIM karatA ?" isa prakAra garajakara, apanI talavArase devendrako trasta karanevAlA mahAn narendra bharata uThA / taba mukuTabaddha tathA keyUra aura kaNThAbharaNoMse Andolita mANDalIka rAjA cle| jinake svarNake karadhanI samUha dharatIpara gira rahe haiM aise atyanta bhISaNa ve isa prakAra sthita ho gaye jaise kAlasvarUpa hI hoM / ekase eka pramukha girIndra kI taraha dhIra ve vIra zIghra rAjAke sAtha taiyAra ho gaye / dhattA - taiyAra hote hue usa yoddhAjanase koI strI kahatI hai, "yadi tuma merA koI upakAra mAnate ho to he priyatama, sura ramaNIko mata pasanda karanA" // 1 // 2 vadhU kahatI hai- "hAthameM Aye hue saikar3oM maNikaMkaNoMse kyA, hAthIdAMtakA banA eka kar3A yadi hAthameM sohatA hai, usa dhavala kar3eko he priya tuma apane pauruSa aura yaza tathA mere premake

Page #468
5 10 5 382 mahApurANa sutAru vahu kA vi bhaNai ehu vi tuha karaNittisukkattiehiM haraM kittiyA iva kusumiyaMgi bahu kA vi bhaNai mahimAhareNa riucAru piya uvayArakAri bahu kA vi bhai ahimANagAhi U~Na haeNa vi Natthi lAhu jima miharahu jima himayarahu bhiDai vahu kA vi bhaNai NIsaMkayAiM kiM tujjha pasAeM Natthi hAru / parakuMbhikuMbhacuyamottiehiM / chejjami dAvijjaisu eha bhaMgi / maI vijjahi kiM cIreM kareNa / Ajasu rayasama se hAri / laggaja pi paDivakkhaNAhiM / rUsa teNa rAhu / beliNA haeNa jasu caMdi caDai / tAviyapisuNa pAviyajayAI / ghattA -- kaiNA kaibveM maNoharae jeNa bhaDeNa mahAbhaDagoMdala || diNNaI payaI surajjuyaI tAsu kitti bhamaI" mahimaMDala ||2|| 3 tA rAyavayaNeNa raNatUralakkhAI kiMkara kerAhayaI tAsiyavivakkhAI / suradaMtikhayajalayajalaNihiNiNAyAI thegitha gigidugidugigi saMdiNNaghAyAI / paDupar3ahamaddalamahArAvarolAI kiMkarakai rubbhamiyasarlesaliyatAlAI / muhaparvaturuturayakAhalavamAlAI gajjaMta bherIhiM halaimuhala bolAI / disasrasya DiyagurukaraDaTivilAI virasaM tajhallarisa rosariyaselAI / NIsAsabhAreNa pUriyaI vimalAI hUhUhuyaMtAiM varasaMkharjamalAI / ava vipayAI pariyaliyasaMkhAI jayavijaya sirikAmiNIsokkhakakhAI / raMjataruMjAI "bhaMtabhAI hallAviyAhiMda mahisAyarabbhAI " / caliyAI seNNAI saMNAhasohAI varakuMjarArUDharaNa rUDhajohAI / caladhUlikavilAI" " viSphuriyakhaggAIM / "dhAvaMtapAikakaradhariyakoMtAI" / rakaravimukkAsa khurakhayadharaggAIM parimiliya maMDaliyabalasAravaMtAIM rahacakacikkAra bhesiyabhuyaMgAI jakkhidakhayariMda bhUmiM bhImAI [ 17.2.4 vichattachAhIhiM chAiyapayaMgAI | "khayakAlakIlAhi "kIlAvirAmAI / " 2. 1. MBP arikuMmi / 2. P pahiresami sAmiya ettha bhaMgi, but records a / chijjami dAvijjasu / 3. MBP dAvijjasi / 4. B vIreM kareNa / 5. MBP riucAmara / 6. MBP kiM jaNeNa haeNa / 7. MBP mihirahu / 8. MBP iya NAharaNa, but M records at in the Margin baliNA haNa / 9. M kavveNa / 10. MBP hiMDai / 3. 1. B.karahyaI / 2. MBP ThagidugigiThagidugigi / 3. MBP karambhamiyaM / 4. B salalaliyaM / o 5. MBP * pavaNahayakuhara ( P kuhaya ) turuturiyakAhalaI / 6. Pdeg halamusalaM / 7. MBP kharakara / 8. MBP julAI / 9. MBP avarAI pachyAI / 10. MBP bhaMbhaMta bhAhi / 11. MBP sAyaraMbhAI / 12. BP kavalAI / 13. MBP viSphariya K viSphariyaM but corrects it to viSphuriyaM / 14. P ghAvaMti / 15. MBP kuMtAI / 16. MBK kAlakAlAhi / 17. B kIrAhirAmAI /

Page #469
17. 3. 13 ] hindI anuvAda 383 vazase le aanaa|" koI vadhU kahatI hai-"yaha svaccha hAra kyA tumhAre prasAdase mere pAsa nahIM hai ? tumhAre hAthakI talavArake dvArA ukhAr3e gaye aura zatrugajoMke kumbhasthaloMse gire hue motiyoMse kusumita aMgoMvAlI meM kIrtilatAkI taraha zobhita hoU~, tuma mujhe yaha bhaMgimA dikhaao|" koI vadhU kahatI hai-"mahimAkA haraNa karanevAle cIra yA hAthase mujhe havA kyoM karate ho? he priya rajazrama aura svedakA haraNa karanevAlA zatrukA cAmara le aanaa|" koI vadhU kahatI hai-"tuma abhimAnI zatrupakSake svAmIse ldd'naa| choTe AdamIko mAranemeM koI lAbha nahIM, yahI kAraNa hai ki rAhu nakSatragaNoMse ruSTa nahIM hotaa| vaha isIlie sUryase lar3atA hai, isIlie candramAse lar3atA hai, balavAnke mAre jAnepara yaza candramApara car3hatA hai| koI vadhU kahatI hai ki nizaMka duSToMko satAnevAle hI jaya prApta karanevAle hote haiN| . ghattA-jisa kavine sundara kAvyameM aura bhaTane mahAsubhaToMke yuddha meM apane sarala padaudyata pada diye haiM usIkI kIrti mahImaNDalameM ghUmatI hai // 2 / / taba rAjAke Adezase anucaroMke hAthoMse Ahata vipakSako santrasta karanevAle lAkhoM raNatUrya baja utthe| airAvata pralayamegha aura samudrake svaroMvAle dhagadhaga gidugidu gigi karate hue AghAta diye jAne lge| paTu-paTaha aura mRdaMgake mahAzabdoMkA kolAhala ho rahA thA, kiMkaroMke hAthoMse dhumAye hue sundara tAla hone lage, muMhakI havAse tura-tura karate hue kAhaloMkA kolAhala hone lagA, gUMjatI huI bheriyoMke sAtha hala-mUsaloMke bola hone lge| bijalIke giranese tar3atar3a karate hue vizAla karaTa aura Tivili ( baja utthe)| bajatI huI jhallariyoMke svarase parvata ukhar3ane lge| nizvAsoMke bhArase pUrita vimala aura zreSTha zaMkhayugala hU-hU-hU karane lge| aura bhI, jaya-vijaya zrIkAminI aura sukhako AkAMkSA rakhanevAle aura bhI asaMkhya zaMkha bajA diye gye| zabda karate hue ruMja-zaMkha, bheM-meM karate hue bhebhA zaMkha baja utthe| nAga, mahI, samudra aura meghoMko hilAtI huI kavacoMse zobhita senAeM cliiN| yoddhAoMke dvArA mukta azvakhuroMse dharatIkA agrabhAga Ahata ho utthaa| caMcala dhUlise kapila raMgakI talavAreM camaka rahI thiiN| balameM zreSTha yoddhA mile hue aura maNDalAkAra the| hAthameM bhAle liye hue paidala sipAhI daur3a rahe the| rathoMke cakroMkI cikkAroMse bhujaMga bhayabhIta ho utthe| nRpachatroMkI chAyAse sUrya AcchAdita ho gyaa| jo yakSendroM, vidyAdharendroM aura mAnavendroMse bhayaMkara aura kSayakAlakI krIDAko apanI krIr3Ase virAma denevAlI thii| |

Page #470
384 [17. 3. 14 mahApurANa ghattA-iya"bharahAhiu NIsariu jAma samau maMtihiM sAmaMtahiM / tA veyAliyacaraNahiM viNNaviyau bAhabali NavaMtahiM // 3 // pariyaNajaleNa Nehu mahi pihaMtu uttuNgturNgtrNgvtu| karimayarapasAriyacaMDasoMDu siypuNddriiyddiNddiirpiNddu| lAyaNNapauragaMbhIraghosu 'duggauM coi~harayaNAhivAsu / saMdaNabohitthasamUhacavalu paMcaMgamaMtapAyAlaviulu / jasamottiyamaMDiyatijagatIru ANaM diyaNiyakula kuddahIru / dhayavaDajalayaraparighulaNaraMgu dUrayaraNihittamalohasaMgu / tujjhuvari deva asijhasaraurdu uttha lliu Naravai balasamudu / suvicittapattapattiyasareNa tA vuccai bAhubalIsareNa / hara ekku vairi kiM paura bhaNahi kiM kAlahu aggai jIva gaMNahi / kiM Dajjhai huyavahu taruvarehiM / kiM khajjai khagavai visaharehiM / kiM kusumabANa jiNamaNu haraMti gomAu maiMdahu kiM krNti| chAijai kiM bhayaNehiM bhANu paura vi riu mahu Na malaMti maannu| ghattA-eka vi pau Na samosarami NAyAyArahiM paMthu NiruMbhami // AvaMtahu NivasAyaraho''saravarapaMtihiM varaNu NibaMdhami" // 4 // . gajaMtu ema pala yakkateu saMNajjhai siribAhubalideu / joyaMtahu NiyamuyathAmasaMcu' kAsu vi vaDiu romaMcu uNcu| hiyavai saMNAhu Na mAi kema bahulohavaMtu kAurisu jem| keNa vi baddhI jayakAmaeNa asidhe[ya rasaNAdAmaeNa / keNa vi icchiya saMgAmadikkha saramokkhahu kerI paramasikkha / keNa vi guNu vala~iu kahiM vi cAvi caippivi NaM khalayaNi kuDilabhAvi / keNa vi Nibaddhu toNIrajuyalu NaM garuDeM dAviu pakkhejamalu / keNa vi kaDriu karavAlu caMDu NaM meheM darisiu vijjudNddu| 18. bhrhnnraahiu| 4. 1. MB mahi Nahu / 2. MB duggamu / 3. MBP caudaha / 4. P pAyAli / 5. MB kulachuddhahIru ; Pdegkulu chuddhahIru; KdegkulakuddahIru but corrects it to degchuddhahIru T caddahIru caMdrAraMgusthAnam / 6. MBPdegghuliyaraMgu / 7. K utthllu| 8. MBP degvattapattiyaM / 9. MBP jaNahi / 10. BP nnirubhivi| 11. MBP saayrblho| 12. MB vrunnu| 13. B NibaMdhimi; K NiruMbhami / 5, 1. G saMtu; K thAvasaMcu / 2. MP uccu / 3. MBP asidheNuva / 4. MBP lAviu / 5. MBP cappeviNu khalayaNakuDilabhAvi / 6. M pakkhajuyalu; RP paMkhajuyalu / 7. P dAviu /

Page #471
17.5.8] hindI anuvAda 385 ghattA - isa prakAra jaba bharatAdhipa mantriyoM aura sAmantoMke sAtha nikalA, taba vaitAlikoM aura cAraNoMne praNAma karate hue bAhubalise nivedana kiyA ||3|| 4 "he deva, tumhAre Upara sainyarUpI samudra uchala par3A hai, jo parijanarUpI jalase dharatI aura AkAzako DhakatA huA, uttuMga turaMgarUpI taraMgoMse yukta, hAthIrUpI magaroMse apanI pracaNDa sU~Da uThAye hue, zveta chatroM ke phena samUhase yukta lAvaNya ( saundaryaM ora khArApana ) ke pracura gambhIra ghoSavAlA, durgaMma caudaha ratnoMse adhiSThita, rathoMke bohitya-samUhase capala, paMcAMga mantrarUpI pAtAlase vipula, yazarUpI motiyoMse trijagarUpI tIrako maNDita karanevAlA, apane kularUpI candrako Anandita karatA huA, dhvajapaToMke jalacaroMse vyApta zarIra, anyAyarUpI mala samUhako dUra karanevAlA tathA talavArarUpI matsyoMse bhayaMkara hai / " tava suvicitra puMkhoMse vibhUSita tIroMvAle bAhubalIzvara ne kahA - " aisA kyoM kahate ho ki maiM akelA hU~ aura zatru bahuta haiM ? kyA tuma kAlake Age jIvakI ginatI karate ho, kyA Aga taruvaroMke dvArA jalAyI jA sakatI hai ? kyA nAgoM ke dvArA garur3a khAyA jA sakatA hai ? kyA kAmake bANa jinamanakA haraNa kara sakate haiM ? siyAra siMhakA kyA kara sakate haiM ? kyA nakSatroMke dvArA sUrya AcchAdita kiyA jA sakatA hai ? pravara zatru bhI merA mAna malina nahIM kara sakatA / dhattA - maiM eka bhI paira nahIM haTUMgA, aura nAgake AkAra ke tIroMse mArgako avaruddha kara lU~gA / Ate hue rAjArUpI samudra ke lie meM saravaroMkI katAroMse taTa bA~dha dU~gA" ||4|| 5 pralayasUryake samAna tejasvI zrI bAhubalIzvara deva garajate hue taiyAra hote haiM / apane bAhubalakI sthiratA aura banAvaTa dekhakara kisI yoddhAkA romAMca U~cA ho gayA, usake hRdaya meM lohavaMta ( lohese nirmita aura lobhayukta ) kavaca usI prakAra nahIM samA sakA jisa prakAra kApuruSa / jayake abhilASI kisIne churI apanI karadhanIke sUtra se bA~dha lI / kisIne saMgrAma dIkSAkI icchA kI aura kisIne tIra calAnekI parama zikSAkI / kisIne dhanuSakI DorIko kahIM cAMpA, mAno kuTilabhAvavAle khalajanako cAMpA ho / kisI yoddhAne tarakasa yugala isa prakAra bA~dha liyA mAno garur3ane apane pakSayugalako dikhAyA ho ? kisIne apanI pracaNDa talavAra nikAla lI 49

Page #472
286 mahApurANa [17. 5.9 bhaDu ko vi bhaNai para ha~Nami aju NikaMTau sAmihi demi rajju / pahu tucchu paura riu hauM vi dhIra bhaNu suMdari kiM kIrai viyAru / avaruMDahi lahu de dehi hatthu ko jANai puNu saMjou ketthu / AyaDDhiu pahuhi pasAu jehiM raNi jujjhami ajju muehiM tehiM / ghattA-bhAsai ko vi mahAsuhaDu mui mui kati Na evahiM 'majjhami / Niggavi rAyahu taNau riNu ajju sIsadANeNa visujjhami / / 5 / / 8 bhaDu ko vi bhaNai kayavaNamuhehiM jA bhijai uru karimuharuhehiM / jai khajjai Amisu rakkhasehiM jai pijjai soNiuM vAyasehiM / jai aMtaI giddhaI laivi jaMti - to maraNamaNoraha mahu saraMti / bhaDu ko vi bhaNai hali hatthu demi / gayadaMtamusalu kaDDhevi lemi / kaMDavi NarakaNa avara vi kareNu uDDAvami ayasatusohareNu / bhaDu ko vi bhaNai hui khaMDakhaMDi mahu karu pekkhe su pakkhitoDi / suMdari gayaNaMgaNi laMbamANu avimukkaveri dAviyakivANu / aha dharaNidhuliu lai riu vihattu tuha maMgalaMsukanjalavilittu / jaM pecchahi bahuruhireM kiliNNu pairimukkadIhaNArAyabhiNNu / vacchayalu mahArau taM ji lehi _saghusiNu karayalu ahiNANu dehi / hali sAmalaMgi upphullavayaNu jei NivaDiuM pecchahi taMbaNayaNu / ghattA-to merau siru taruNi tuhuM cittatulAroheNa viveyahi / / sahu~ patthivaparivAlieNa sarisau kiM va Na sarisau joyahi // 6 / / 7 chuDu gajiya guru saMgAmabheriNaM mukkhiya tihuyaNu gilivi mAri / chuDu Niggau bhuyabali sAhimANi chuDu ettahi pattau cakkapANi / chuDu kAle NINiya dIha jIha pasariya mANusamaMsosaNIha / thiya loyavAla jIviyaNirIha Dolliya giri raMjiya gehaNi sIha / chuDu bhaDabhAreM Dhalaiha liya dharaNi chuDu paharaNaphuraNe hasiu taraNi / chuDu caMdaibalAI paloiyAI chuDu uhayabalAI pdhaaviyaaii| chuDu maccharacairiyaI vaDDiyAI chuDu kosahu khaggaI kaDDiyAI / 8. K haNivi / 9. MBP karami / 10. MBP mujjhami and gloss in MP mohaM karomi; K majjhami but mujjhami in second hand. 6. 1. MBP giddha / 2. B maya / 3. Kdegmusala / 4. M pekkhijjahi / 5. MBP pakkhituMDi / 6. MBP paramukka; M records a P saru mukkaM / 7. M ahiNAhu / 8. MBP ophulla / 9. M jaM NiyaDau; BP jaM NiyaDiuM / 10. MBP so| 11. MBP pariNapAlie / 7. 1. MBdegmaMsANa sIha / 2. MBP gahaNasIha / 3. MBP DhalaDhaliya / 4. MBP cNdd| 5. MBP ubhaya / 6. MBP cddiyii| Jain Education Interational

Page #473
17.7.7] hindI anuvAda 387 mAno meghane vidyudaNDakA pradarzana kiyA ho| koI yoddhA kahatA hai Aja maiM zatruko mArU~gA aura svAmIko niSkaNTaka rAjya duuNgaa| svAmI tuccha hai aura zatru pravara hai, to maiM bhI dhIra hU~, he sundarI, kyA vicAra karanA? jaldI apanA hAtha do aura AliMgana karo; kauna jAnatA hai phira saMyoga kahA~ ho? maiMne apane jina hAthoMse prabhukA prasAda liyA hai Aja maiM unhIM hAthoMse yuddha karUMgA? ghattA-koI mahAsubhaTa kahatA hai ki he kAnte chor3o-chor3o maiM kucha bhI sundara nahIM kruuNgaa| bAhara nikalakara maiM apane zirake dAnase rAjAke RNakA zodhana karUMgA / / 5 / / koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki jinake mukha meM ghAva kara diye gaye haiM, aise gaja(DoMse yadi mere uratalakA bhedana kara diyA jAtA hai, yadi rAkSasoMke dvArA merA AmiSa khA liyA jAtA hai, yadi kauoMke dvArA rakta pI liyA jAtA hai, yadi gIdha AMtoMko lekara cale jAte haiM to mere maraNakA manoratha pUrA ho jAtA hai| koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki lo maiM hAtha detA hU~, maiM gajadAMtoMke mUsala nikAlakara laauuNgaa| yoddhA samUha aura hAthiyoMko cUra-cUra kara maiM ayazarUpI bhUsAkI dhUla ur3AUMgA? koI subhaTa kahatA hai he sundarI, AkAzarUpI A~ganameM lambamAna ( lambA phailA huA) jisane zatruko nahIM chor3A hai, aura talavArakA pradarzana kiyA hai, aise mere hAthako, Tukar3e-Tukar3e honepara tuma pakSIke mukhameM dekhogI ? athavA zatruke dvArA vibhakta, dharatIpara par3e hue tumhAre maMgalAzruoM aura kAjalase lipta, atyadhika rudhirase AdraM, chor3e gaye lambe-lambe tIroMse vidIrNa yadi tuma mere vakSaHsthalako dekho to use le lenA aura apane kezara sahita hAthakI pahacAna denaa| he zyAmalAMgI, yadi tuma mere khile hue cehare aura raktanetroMvAle ghattA-mere sirako girA huA dekho, to tuma use apane cittarUpI tarAjUpara taulakara pahacAna lenA aura svayaM dekha lenA ki vaha rAjAkA paripAlana karanevAleke sadRza hai-yA sadRza nahIM hai ? // 6 // zIghra hI saMgrAmabherI baja uThI mAno mArI tribhuvanako nigalaneke lie bhUkhI ho uTho ho| svAbhimAnI bAhubali zIghra hI nikala pdd'aa| zIghra hI isa ora cakravartI A gyaa| zIghra hI kAlane apanI lambI jIbha prerita kI aura manuSyoMke mAMsako khAnekI icchAse use phailA liyaa| jIvanase nirIha hokara lokapAla sthita ho gye| pavaMta hila uThe aura jaMgalameM siMha dahAr3a utthe| zIghra hI yoddhAoMkI mArase dharatI DagamagA gyii| zIghra hI astroMkI prabhAse sUryakA upahAsa kiyA jAne lgaa| zIghra hI pracaNDa senAeM dekhI gayIM, zIghra ubhayabala daur3ane lge| IrSyAse bhare

Page #474
388 mahApurANa [17.7.8 chuDu cakkaI hatthuggAmiyAI chuDu sellaI bhiccahiM bhAmiyAI / chuDu koMtaI dhariyaI saMmuhAI ghUmaMdhaI jAyaI dimmuhaaii|| chuDu muTThiNivesiryaM lauDidaMDa chuDu puMkhujjala guNi Nihiye' kNdd| chuDu gaya kAyara tharahariyaprANa" chuDu Dhoiya" saMdaNa NaM vimANa / chuDu' meMThacaraNacoiyamayaMga / chuDu aasvaarvaahiyturNg| pattA-chuDu chuDu kAraNi vasumaihi seNNaiM jAma haNaMti paropparu // aMtari tAma paiTTa tahiM maMti cavaMti samubbhivi Niyakaru // 7 // bihiM balahaM majjhi jo mubai bANa tahu hosai risahahu taNiya aann| taM NisuNivi seNNaI sAriyAI caDiyaI cAvaI uttAriyAI / taM NisuNi vi rahasAUriyAI vajjaMtaI tUraiM vAriyAI / taM NisuNivi dhArApahasiyAI __ karavAlaI kosi nnivesiyaaii| taM NisuNivi NiddhaMgaiI ghaNAI NimmukkaI kavayaNibaMdhaNAI / taM NisuNivi maya mAyaMga ruddha paDigayavaragaMdhAluddha kuddha / taM NisuNivi maccharabhAvabhariya hari phuruhuraMta dhAvaMta dhariya / raha khaMciya kaDDiya paggahoha vAriya viMdhata aNeya joha / ghattA-parisesiyaraNapariyaraI guruyaNacaraNasavahasaMNihiyaI // seNNaI ujjhiyakalayalaI thakkaiM ku~DDi NAI AlihiyaI // 8 // paNamiyasirehiM mauliyakarehiM uggamiyarosapasamaMtaehiM tumheI viNi vi jaNa caramadeha tumhaI biNNi vi akhaliyapayAva tumhaI biNi vi jagadharaNathAma tumhaI biNNi vi surahaM mi payaMDa bAhubali bharahu mahurakkharehiM / biNi vi viNNaviya mahaMtaehiM / tumhaI biNNi vi jayalacchigeha / tumhaI biNNi vi gaMbhIrarAva / tumhaI biNNi vi rAmAhirAma / mahimahilahi kerA bAhudaMDa / 7. MB dhRvNdhii| 8. Mdegnnivesiu| 9.MdaMDu / 10. MBP paMkhujjalu / 11. M Nihiu / 12. M kNddu| 13. MBPdegpaann| 14. P Dhoyai / 15. MBP metttth| 16. M vararakaru; BP varakaru / 8. 1. MBP muvai / 2. MBP khaggaiM paDiyAri / 3. MBP NaddhaMgaIM; T giddhaMgaI dIprANi NaddhaMgaI vAM zraddhAni / 4. MB maccharabhAvarahiya; P maccharabhArabhariya / 5. MB phuraphuraMta / 6. MB aNaMta / 7, M caraNa savahasallihiyaiM; BdegcaraNavasahasaMNihiyaiM; T svhsNnnihiyii| 8. P koDDi / 9. 1. MBP uggamiu rosu| 2. MBP read: tumhaI biNNi vi jayalacchigeha, tumhaI biNNi vi jaNa caramadeha / 3. MB mahiyala keraa|

Page #475
17. 9.6] hindI anuvAda 389 carita bar3hane lage / zIghra hI myAnoMse talavAreM nikAla lI gayIM, zIghra hI cakra hAthase calAye jAne lage, zIghra hI bhRtyoMke dvArA sela dhumAye jAne lge| zIghra hI bhAle sAmane dhAraNa kiye gaye, dizAoMke mukha dhueMse andhe ho gye| zIghra hI muTThImeM lakuTadaNDa le liye gaye, zIghra hI puMkha sahita tIra DorIpara car3hA liye gye| zIghra hI mahAvatoMke pairoMse hAthI prerita kara diye gye| zIghra hI ghur3asavAroMse turaMga calA diye gye| pattA-zIghra hI dharatIke lie senAeM jabataka eka dUsarepara AkramaNa karatI haiM tabataka apane hAtha uThAkara mantrI una donoMke bhItara praviSTa hue aura bole // 7 // "donoM senAoMke bIca jo bANa chor3atA hai, use zrI RSabhanAthakI zapatha / " yaha sunate hI senAeM haTa gayIM aura car3he hue dhanuSa utAra liye gye| yaha sunakara harSase ApUrita bajate hue tUrya haTA liye gye| yaha sunakara dhArAoMkA upahAsa karanevAlI talavAreM myAnake bhItara rakha lI gyiiN| yaha sunakara camakate hae saghana kavaca-nibandhana khola diye gye| yaha sunakara matavAle pratigajoMkI varagandhase lubdha aura kruddha gaja avaruddha kara liye gye| yaha sunakara IrSyAbhAvase bhare hue phar3aphar3Ate hue azva roka liye gye| ratha raha gaye, lagAma khIMca lI gyii| bedhate hue aneka yoddhAoMko manA kara diyA gyaa| pattA-yuddhakI sAja-sAmagrIko dUra haTAtI huI, gurujanoMkI zapathase rokI gayI donoM senAeM kalakala zabdako chor3akara isa prakAra sthita ho gayIM, jaise dIvAlapara citrita kara dI gayI hoM // 8 // apane siroMse praNAma karate hue, donoM hAtha jor3e hue, utpanna hote hue krodhako zAnta karate hue mantriyoMne madhura zabdoMmeM donoMse nivedana kiyA, "Apa donoM caramazarIrI haiM, Apa donoM vijayalakSmIke ghara haiM, Apa donoM askhalita pratApavAle haiM, Apa donoM gambhIra vANIvAle haiM, Apa donoM vizvako dhAraNa karanekI zaktivAle haiM, Apa donoM hI ramaNiyoMke lie sundara haiM, Apa

Page #476
390 mahApurANa [17.9.7 tumhaI biNNi vi NivaNAyakusala , NiyatAyapAyapaMkahabhasala / tumhaI biNi vi jaNa jaNahu cakkhu icchahu amhArau dhammapakkhu / khrphrnndhaaraadaarienn| kiM kiMkaraNiyareM mArieNa / kira kAiM varAeM daMDieNa sImaMtiNisatthe raMDieNa / dohaM mi kerA majjhattha hovi uhu mellivi khamabhAu levi / . ghattA-avaloyaMtu dharAhivai ettiu kijjau suttu sujuttau // tumhaha dohaM mi hou raNu tivihu dhammaNAeNa Niuttau / / 9 / / pahilau avaropparu dihi dharaha mA pattalapattaNacalaNu karaha / bIyau haMsAvalimANieNa avaroppara siMcahu pANieNa / taiyau puNu Nahi joyaMtu deva keru kari ghivaMta suradaMti jeMva / jujjhaha biNNi vi Nivamalla taam| ekkeNa tulijjai ekku jAma / avaropparu jiNivi parakkameNa geha~ hu kulaharasiri vikkameNa / taNusohAhasiyapuraMdarehiM tA ciMtiu dohiM mi suMdarehiM / ki dUhaviyahi NavajovvaNeNa ki phalieNa vi kaDueM vaNeNa / kiM salileM caMDolaMkieNa kiM dAse pesnnsNkienn| ki rAeM gurupaDikUlaeNa rsuulenn| ghattA-je Na karaMti suhAsiyaI maMtihiM bhAsiyAiM NayavayaNaiM / tAhaM gariMdahaM riddhi keo kahiM sIhAsaNachattaiM rayaNaiM // 10 // 11 iya citivi icchiu maMtimaMtu avalaMbiu rosu Na pariyaNehiM sakasAyabhAva AsaNNu Dhukku. uddhANaNu pahu bhuyabalihi toMDu heTThila diTThi uvarilliyAi NaM hoMti kugai paMcamaMgaIi NaM tAvasi bhaggI vi NaM kamalapaMti sasiyarataIi vuDDhANugAmi NIsesu sNtu| AyaMbakasaNasiyaloyaNehiM / dohiM mi avaloiu ekamekku / pecchaI ravibiMbu va kirnncNddu| Nijjiya diTThii avihalliyAi / visayAsA Iva muNivaramaIi / NaM selabhitti gNgaanniii| 'kumuoli va mauliya raviruIi / ko 4. MBP Auha / 5. MBP kijjai suThTha / 6. MBP dhammu NAeNa / 10. 1. MP pattalayattaNu cavalu; B pattalayattaNu calaNu; T pattalayattaNu / 2. B kari kru| 3. MBP ghivaMtu / 4. MBP aNuhuMjahu meinni| 5. T caMDAlaTThieNa / 6. MBP kahiM kahiM / 7. MB siMghAsaNa; P siMhAsaNaM / 11. 1. MBP AsaNNa Dhukka / 2. MBP ekkamekka. 3. MBP tuMDu / 4. MBP pekkhivi / 5. P paMcama gyaai| 6. MBP viva / 7. P myaai| 8. P ruiii| 9. M NaM kumauli vararaviyararuIi; BNaM kumuuNNiva Navaravi; PNaM kumuuliva Navaravi /

Page #477
17.11.8] hindI anuvAda 391 donoM devoMse bhI pracaNDa haiM, Apa donoM dharatIrUpI mahilAke bAhudaNDa haiN| Apa donoM rAjAke nyAyameM kuzala haiM, Apa donoM apane pitAke caraNarUpI kamaloMke bhramara haiM, Apa donoM hI janatAke netra haiN| isalie Apa hamAre pakSako pasanda kreN| tIkhe AyadhoMkI dhArase vidIrNa anucara samahake mAre jAnese kyA ? una becAroMko daNDita karane aura nArI samUhako vidhavA banAnese kyA ? donoMke bIca madhyastha hokara Ayudha chor3akara aura kSamAbhAva dhAraNa kreN| ____ghattA-he rAjan, dekhie aura yuktiyukta kahA huA itanA kiijie| tuma donoMmeM dharma aura nyAyase niyukta tIna prakArakA yuddha hoM // 9 // 10 pahalA-eka dUsarepara dRSTi DAlo, koI bhI apane pakSamakI palakoMko na hilAye, dUsarAiMsAvalIke dvArA sammAnita pAnIke dvArA eka dasareko sIMco, tIsare-AkAzameM devatA aura jisa prakAra airAvata sUDako pakar3atA hai, Apa donoM rAjamalla tabataka mallayuddha kareM ki jabataka ekake dvArA dUsarA harA na diyA jaaye| parAkramase eka dUsareko jItakara parAkramase kulagRha-zrIko grahaNa kreN|" taba apane zarIrako zobhAse indrakA upahAsa karanevAle donoM sundaroMne apane manameM vicAra kiyA ki aniSTa karanevAle navayauvanase kyA ? phale hue kar3a ve vanase kyA ? cANDAlase alaMkRta jalase kyA ? Adezase zaMkita rahanevAle dAsase kyA, guruse pratikUla aura atyanta vinIta sujana zirako pIr3A pahuMcAnevAle rAjAse kyA ? ghattA-jo mantriyoMke dvArA bhASita, subhASita aura nItivacana nahIM karate una rAjAoMkI Rddhi kahA~, aura siMhAsana, kSatra evaM ratna kahA~ ? // 10 // 11 yaha vicArakara unhoMne mantrIkI mantraNA pasanda kii| vRddhAzrita saba kucha uttama hotA hai| lAla, sapheda evaM zveta locanavAle parijanoMne krodhakA Alambana nahIM liyaa| kaSAyabhAvase ve eka dUsareke nikaTa pahu~ce, donoMne eka dUsareko dekhaa| rAjA bharata UMcA mukha kiye bAhubalikA mukha dekhatA hai. jaise kiraNa pracaNDa ravibimbako dekhatA hai| Uparako avicalita daSTise nIcekI daSTi jIta lI gayI, mAno hotI huI kugati pAMcavIM gatise, mAno munivaroMkI matise, viSayAzA mAno, viTakI ratise tapasvinI aura mAno gaMgAnadIse parvatakI dIvAra bhagna ho gayI ho| mAno candrakiraNoMkI paramparAse kamalapaMkti, mAno raviko kAntise kumudoMkI paMkti mukulita ho gayI ho|

Page #478
10 10 392 mahApurANa ghattA - Thiu heTThAmuhuM cakkavai Nijiu paDibhaDadidvipahAvahi || ghalliyaNavakusumaMjalihiM NaMdAtaNuruhu saMdhu devahi // 11 // 12 ramAvAsavacchettha lolaMtahArA / puNo do vi rAyA saraMte paiTThA / visAlaM gahIraM tusArohatAraM / maruddhUryetiMgicchidhUlIvilittaM / marAlIpahAlaggalIlAmarAlaM / bhisAhArapUraMta caMcUcaUraM / jabtamINa layApattaNIlaM / samuttuMgapheNAvalIchaNNatUhaM / iNu mukkapAyAvalI phullaphullaM / pajjataha thiMda soMDAvimahaM / omattamAyaMgalIlAvahArA phaNideNa caMdreNa iMdreNa diTThA saraMtehiM AloiyaM sacchaNIraM mahApomasuttAhi mANika dittaM mahIraMgaraMgaMtakallolamAlaM sirINeurAlAvaNazcaMtamoraM taraMtAmaraM royairAraddhakIlaM sasIchA hisAraMgaDevaM tasIhaM jhuNatAlikolAhalaM sorasillaM pakkhidaja kkhidasa haM 4 pattA - tahiM biNi vi jaNa oyariya pahuNA dhitta jalaMjali bhAyahu / fries upari mehalahe NaM maMdAiNi himairirAyahu ||12|| 13 vacchattha pAvivi puNu vi valiya kaDiyali dhAvaMtI suMdarAsu NaM maragayamahihari caMdakaMti DevaMtI dIsai saliladhAra NaM surasari caivalataraMgaphAra Asivi puNu bharahu vimukka pacchAiDa caudisu tAi rAu kaNayairi va sarayabbhAvalIi salileM vasottaI pUriyAI ghosa vijau mahAsarehiM ghattA-sIsu dhuNaMtu muMyaMtu chalu saravaravAripavAheM sittaDa // paDaosAriyara ivai NAI kariMdu kariMde jitta ||13|| muha khametti va ghuliya / dIsai tArAli va maMdarAsu / NaM NImahIruhi haMsapaMti NaM kaMThabhaTTha kaMThiya sutAra | gayaNullalaMta isa suMsumAra / dAtaNaeM gurujalajhalakka / dhavalai jiNakittii NaM tilou / NaM uyayasihari sasahararuIi / bahupariyaNasayaNaIM jUriyAI / bAhubali rAhiva kiMkarehiM / 12. 1. MBP bacchatthalolaMbi / 2. Mdegtigiccha ; B tigichi ; P tiggichauM / 3. MB geyapAraddha e; P kheyAraddha; T royaraM cakravAlaM / 4. MBP siMhaM / 5. M sArisillaM / 6. MP pekkhaM / 7. MBP NimajjaM / 8. MBP suMDA / 9. MBP viyara / [ 17.11.9 13. 1. MB puNu valiyA / 2. MBP ghuliyA / 3. MBP tArAvali maMdarAsu / 4 MP mahiruhi; B mahIhari / 5. MBP dhavalaM / 3. MBPK muNaMtu / 7. MBP osariyau /

Page #479
17. 13.12] hindI anuvAda 393 dhattA - pratibhaTakI dRSTike prabhAvoMse parAjita cakravartI nIcA mukha karake raha gayA, navakusumAMjaliyA~ DAlate hue devoMne sunandAke putra bAhubaliko saMstuti kI // 11 // 12 matavAle gajoMkI lIlAkA apaharaNa karanevAle tathA lakSmIke nivAsagharasvarUpa jinake vakSapara hAra Andolita haiM aise ve donoM rAjA phira sarovara ke bhItara praviSTa hue aura unheM nAgendroM, candra aura indrane dekhA / praveza karate hue svaccha nIra dekhA, jo vizAla gambhIra aura himakaNoMke samUhakI taraha nirmala thA / havAse ur3atI huI parAga dhUlise lipta thA, jisakI taraMgamAlA bhUmirUpI raMgamaMcapara krIr3A kara rahI thI, jahAM lIlA meM haMsa haMsaniyoMke pathameM lage hue the, lakSmIke nUpuroMke alApapara mayUra nRtya kara rahe the, jahA~ mRNAlake AhArase cakorakI coMca bharI huI thI, amara taira rahe the, jisameM sundara krIr3A prArambha kI gayI thI, jalase machaliyA~ nikala rahI thIM, jo latApatroMse nIlA thA, jisameM candramAke pratibimbake hariNapara siMha jhapaTa rahA thA / uThatI huI phenAvalIse taTa Dhake hue the, gU~jate hue bhramaroMkA kolAhala ho rahA thA, jo sArasoMse bharA huA thA, sUyaMse mukta kiraNAvalI se phUla khile hue the, jisameM aneka pakSIndroM aura yakSendroMko zabda sunAI de rahA thA aura jo DUbate hue gajoM kI sU~r3oMse mardita thA / ghattA - aise usa sarovarameM ve donoM utre| svAmIne apane bhAIke Upara jalakI dhArA chor3I mAno himAlayase gaMgAnadI dharatIke Upara A rahI ho ||12|| 13 vakSasthala pAkara vaha phira mur3I aura duSTakI mitratAkI taraha nIcA mukha kara gira par3I / usa sundarake kaTitaTapara daur3atI huI aisI mAlUma ho rahI thI, jaise mandarAcalapara tArAvalI ho / mAno marakata mahIdharapara candramAkI kAnti ho, mAno nIla vRkSapara haMsapaMkti ho, hilatI huI dhArA aisI mAlUma hotI thI, mAno kaNThase bhraSTa svaccha hAra ho, mAno caMcala laharoMse visphArita gaMgAnadI ho, ki jisameM AkAza taka matsya aura zizumAra uchala rahe the| taba kruddha hokara sunandA ke putra bAhubaline bharatake Upara bhArI jaladhArA chodd'ii| usane rAjAko cAroM orase AcchAdita kara liyA, mAno jinendra bhagavAnkI kIrtine tInoM lokoMko Dhaka liyA ho, mAno zaradkI meghAvalIne svarNagiriko mAno candramAko kiraNamAlAne udayAcalako Dhaka liyA ho| jalase navasrota pUre ho gaye, bahu parijana aura svajana pIr3ita ho uThe / taba bAhubali rAjAke anucaroMne mahAsvaroMmeM vijaya kI ghoSaNA kara dI / ghattA - apanA sira pITatA aura chala chor3atA huA tathA sarovarake jalapravAhase abhisiMcita pRthvIpati bharata haTAyA gyaa| pRthvIpati bharata usI prakAra jIta liyA gayA, jisa prakAra hAthIse hAthI jIta liyA jAtA hai ||13|| 50

Page #480
394 mahApurANa [17.14.1 14 jalabhariyasuNAsAvaMsaeNa vaDhipaDibhaDabalasaMsaeNa / vaijjiyamaMDaliyakuraMgaeNa parihacche srtiirNgenn| rosAruNacchiraMjiyadiseNa sappeNa va aiAsIviseNa / sIheNa va udhuyakesareNa Nibbhacchiu bhAi garesareNa / pIlijjai terau ucchucAu rasu pijjai khajjai gulu susAu / phullasara vi kayadhemmellasoha paI jehA kahiM labbhaMti joha / aviyANiyakhattiyadhammasAra mahilANa gohaho moTTiyAra / kiM kirai vayaNeNa paloieNa jIvaMtahaM salile ddhoienn| e ehi dehi bhuryaMjujjhu tema ajju ji eyaMtaru hoi jema / tA bhaNai jaiNi Nipphalu ji bhasahi dhaNubANa mahArA kAI hasahi / jANaMtu vi devi Niratthu bhaNahi piyavirahunveiu kiM kaNahi / mahilANa gohu~ hauM sayaNamangi gohANa gohu kaDhiyai khaggi / pattA-jai sayaNattaNu maNNiyauM to kiM maggahi puhai bhaDArA // NiyadhaNakarNamayakayavivasa patthiva sayala hoti vivarerA // 14 // tao muyamaMDaNi bhAyara lagga riMdasiromaNi ghNttupygg| kulINa kukAraNi mANamahalla pahANa mahAbala biNNi vi malla / sukaMcaNakuMDalamaMDiyagaMDa pasAriyabAha sarosa payaMDa / cirAusa caMdacaDAviyaNAma suvikkamavaMta NarAhivakAma / samattha sirINa raINa Nikeya mahAraha bhAraha bhakkharateya / asaMka khagaMka jhasaMka vipaMka jsNsupsaahiypunnnnssNk| milaMti mileppiNu hatthi dharaMti ghareppiNu deha gheDevi paDaMti / paData ji gAhaNibaMdhaNu deti kaDIyalu kaMThu NiraMbhivi ThaMti / viruddha vigAha baleNa muyaMti mueppiNu uDivi hatti valaMti / alaMbhuyajujjhavihANasayAI prcppnnkddddnnveddhnnyaaii| karaMti vi dhIra aviddaviyaMga NiraMkusa NAI mayaMdha myNg| payANabharassa dharitti Na tiNNa vimukta raveNa disAkari vuNNa / phaloNayapAyavapiTTha va chuNNa Nahe gaya pakkhi vaNeyara ruNNa / Na calliya kuMciya kUra phaNiMda darIkuharesu NilINa puliMda / tao hayamANiNimANamaeNa nnraamrsNgrlddhjenn| 14. 1. MBPK tajjiyaM / 2. MBPdegdhammilla / 3. MB kiMkaravayaNeNa / 4. P bhuyajuyalu / 5. BK deva / 6. MBP kuNai / 7. M moha, but records ap goh| 8. P kaNayamaya / 15. 1. KdegghuTTa and gloss ghRSTa / 2. P sakaMcaNa / 3. MBP bArahabhakkhara / 4. MBP ghaDeNaM / 5. MRP paDaMti ji gADha / 6. MBP Niruddha vi bAha; KNiruddha vi gaah| 7. MBP jaMti / 8. MBP pacaMpaNaM / 9. PK cuNNa /

Page #481
hindI anuvAda 14 jisakI nAkakI nalI jalase bhara gayI hai, jise pratiyoddhAke balameM saMzaya bar3ha gayA hai, jisane mANDalIka rAjArUpI bhI hariNoMko chor3a diyA hai, aise narezvara bharatane vegase tIrapara jAkara krodhase lAla AMkhoMse dizAko raMjita karate hue atyanta viSadAr3havAle sapaMke samAna athavA ayAla uThAye hue siMhake samAna bhAIkI bhatrtsanA kI - " jo apane Ikhake dhanuSako pIr3ita kara usakA rasa pItA hai, aura susvAdu gur3a khAtA hai aura jisake puSparUpI tIra bhI coTIkI zobhA karanevAle haiM aisA tumhAre jaisA yoddhA kahA~ pAyA jA sakatA hai / kSatriyoMke zreSTha dharmako nahIM jAnanevAle, mahilAoM aura apane grAmapramukhakA ahaMkAra rakhanevAle tumheM merA mukha dekhane se kyA, jIvitoM ko pAnI dene se kyA ? o Ao aura mujhe isa taraha bAhuyuddha do jisase donoMkA antara spaSTa ho jAye / " taba jinaputra bAhubali bolA - "tuma vyathaM bolate ho, mere dhanuSa-bANakA upahAsa kyoM karate ho, he deva jAnate hue bhI tuma vyarthaM bolate ho, priyavirahase udvignake samAna tuma kyoM nahIM rote / mahilAoM kA sAthI maiM svajanamArga ( zayanamArga ) meM hU~, lekina talavAra nikala Anepara maiM yoddhAoMkA yoddhA hU~ / " 17.15.15] ghattA - yadi tuma svajanatva mAnate ho to he AdaraNIya, dharatI kyoM mA~gate ho, he rAjan apane dhanakaNoMke madase vivaza kiye gaye sabhI loga viparIta ho uThate haiM ? // 14 // 395 15 usa samaya mahendra ziromaNi donoM bhAI apane pairoMke agrabhAgako ragar3ate hue bAhuyuddha karane lge| donoM hI kulIna aura mAnameM mahAn pRthvIke kAraNa ( lar3a gaye ) / donoM hI pradhAna aura mahAbala-malla / donoM hI saMkucita kuNDaloMse alaMkRta kapola, donoM hI kruddha aura pracaNDa apane bAhu phailAye hue, cirAyu, candramAke samAna prasiddha nAma, vikramase yukta narAdhipakI kAmanAvAle aura samartha, lakSmI aura ratike Azraya, mahArathI AbhAse yukta aura sUryakI taraha tejasvI / zaMkArahita garur3a aura matsyake cihnavAle, paMkase rahita, aura yazakI kiraNoMse puNyarUpI candramAko prasAdhita karanevAle the| ve donoM milate haiM, milakara hAtha pakar3ate haiN| hAtha pakar3akara dehase lagakara * girate haiM / girate hue majabUta pakar3a karate haiM aura kamara aura galeko ruddha kara raha jAte haiM / viruddha bhI pakar3ako balase chur3A lete haiM, chUTakara uThakara zIghra mur3ate haiM, aura samartha bAhuyuddhake saikar3oM vidhAna ( dAvapeMca ) jaise cAMpanA, kAr3hanA, beThana ( lipaTanA ) Adi karate haiM / donoM hI dhIra aura askhalita aMgavAle tathA niraMkuza haiM, jaise madAndha mahAgaja hoN| pairoMke bhArase dharatI unhoMne nahIM chodd'ii| zabdase diggaja duHkhI ho gaye, phaloMse unnata vRkSoMkI pITha chinna ho gayI, pakSI AkAza meM cale gaye, vanacara khinna ho uThe, krUra nAgarAja vahIM saMkucita ho gaye-- cala nahIM sake, aura bhIla ghATiyoM aura guphAoM meM chipa gye| usa samaya mAniniyoMke mAna aura madakA hanana karanevAle

Page #482
396 mahApurANa [17.15.16 suriMdakarIkarathorabhueNa aNiMdajiNiMdasuNaMdasueNa / pahussa kareNa karA paratAvi pareNa thireNa dhareNa kamAvi / ghattA-kuMareM"rAu samuddhariu NAyaNiyaM biNiseviyakaMdaru // kayaicchAkouhaleNa kiM Na puraMdareNa giri maMdaru // 15 // uddhariu suputte NaM survasu kamalAyareNa NaM rAyahaMsu / NaM suhapariNAmeM jIve bhagavu NaM suyaNasamUheM sukaikavvu / NaM muNivaraNAhe vayavisesu NaM paravariMdaNAeNa desu| NaM garmaNaviyAreM bAlabhANu NaM vAeM caMpayakusumareNu / NaM kAmuyasatthe kAmacAru NaM so ji teNa saMsArasAru / khayarAmaramANavimahaNeNa paDhameNa paDhamajiNaNaMdaNeNa / ailuddha bahumaiNNiyadhaNeNa kuddhe avagaNNiyasajjaNeNa / paripAliyasayalavasuMdhareNa tA ciMtiu cakku sukaMdhareNa / jamadADhAvalayahu aNuharaMtu uddhAiu caMcalu vipphurNtu| ravibiMbeNa va jiyavisamaveu te pariyaMciu bAhubalideu / thiu dAhiNabhuyadaMDahu samIu ko ehau kira nniykulpiiu| ko surayadhutticittANuvaTTi ko ema jiNai jagi ckkvtttti| ghattA-vibhiu bharahaNarAhivai bAhubalIsu jageNa pasaMsiu // gayaNabhAu suramukkiyahiM puSpadaMtapaMtihiM NaM pahasiu // 16 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhagvabharahANumaNNie mahAkave bharahabAhubakijujjhavaNNaNaM NAma sattArahamo pariccheo smtto||| 17 / / // saMdhi // 17 // 10. P dharevi / 11. MBP kumareM / 12. M NAI, but T kiM girimaMdaro puraMdareNa noddhRtaH / 16. 1. MBP jIu / 2. MBP gayaNa / 3. BP bahamANiya / 4. Kdegvisamaveru / 5. K bAhabali meru / 6. MBP pupphayaMta /

Page #483
17. 16. 14 ] hindI anuvAda 397 manuSyoM aura devoMke saMgrAmameM jaya prApta karanevAle, airAvatakI sUMr3ake samAna bAhuvAle anindya jinendra aura sunandAke putrane prabhuke hAthako hAthase pIr3ita kara dUsare sthira hAthase pakar3akara AkramaNa kara ghattA-kumArane rAjAko usI prakAra uThA liyA, jisa prakAra nAgoMkI striyoM ( nAginoM) se jisakI guphAeM sevita haiM, aise mandarAcalako apanI icchAke kutUhala mAtrase indrane uThA liyA ho // 15 // mAno suputrane apane vaMzakA uddhAra kiyA ho, mAno kamalAkarane rAjahaMsako uThA liyA ho, mAno zubha pariNAmane bhavya jIvako, mAno sujana samUhane sukavike kAvyako, mAno munivara svAmIne vrata vizeSako, mAno kisI zreSTha rAjAne dezako, mAno gamanavyApArane bAlasUryako, mAno pavanane campaka kusumakI dhUlako, mAno kAmazAstrane kAmAcArako, yA mAno usIne saMsArake sArako liyA ho| taba vidyAdhara aura amaroMke mAnakA madana karanevAle. atyanta lobhI, dhanako saba kucha samajhanevAle, sajjanako avahelanA karanevAle, samasta dharatIke pAlaka acche kandhoMvAle jinendra ke prathama pUtra bharatane cakrakA dhyAna kiyaa| vaha yamake daMSTrAvalayakA anukaraNa karatA huA caMcala aura sphurAyamAna ho uThA aura ravibimbake samAna usane viSama vegako jItanevAle bAhubalike dehakI pradakSiNA kI, tathA unake dAyeM hAthake pAsa jAkara sthita ho gyaa| aisA apane kulakA pradIpa kauna huA hai ? suratimeM dhUrta citroMkA anukaraNa karanevAlA kauna hai ? isa prakAra vizvameM cakravartIko kauna jIta sakatA hai ? ghattA-bharata narAdhipa vismita ho utthaa| bAhubalIzvarako vizvane prazaMsA kii| devoMke dvArA barasAye gaye kundakusumoMko paMkiyoMse mAno AkAzakA bhAga ha~sa uThA // 16 / / isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta isa mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA .. viracita aura mahAbhamya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA bharata-bAhubali yuddha varNana nAmakA satrahavA~ pariccheda samApta huaa|||17||

Page #484
saMdhi 18 Nahu laMghiu suragiri cAliyau dhIreM sAyaru mviyu|| karaDiMbhu va baMbhahu taNauM suu uccAivi puNu thaviyau // dhruvakaM // NaM kamalasaru himAhayakAyau davadaDDhau rukkhu va vicchAyau / jaM ohu~lliyamuhu pahu diTThau taM bali bhaNai ha ji NikkiTThau / cakravaTTi Niyagottahu sAmiu jeNu mahaMta bhAi ohAmiu / hA kiM kijjai bhuyabalu merau jaM jAyau suhiduNNayagArau / mahi puNNAli va keNa Na muttI rajjahu paDau bajju smsuttii| rajjahu kAraNi piu mArijjai baMdhuvahuM mi visu saMcArijjai / jiha ali gaMdhe gau saMghArahu tiha rajjeNa jIu taMvArahu / bhaDasAmaMtamaMtikayabhAyau citijjaMtau savvu parAyau / taMDulapasayahu kAraNi rANA Narai paDaMti kAiM aviyaannaa| Dajjhau rajju ji dukkhaM gurukkau jai suhu to kiM tAeM mukkau / suhaNihi bhoyabhUmi saMparyayara kahiM surataru kahiM gaya te kulayara / ghattA- dullaMghahu DhukkiyalaMchaNaho 'dUsahadukkhaduraMtaho / bhaNu dADhApaMjari paDiu Naru ko uvvariu kayaMtaho // 1 // kAlabhuyaMgahu ko vi Na cukkai maI pai jehA bahu vehAviya eyahi aiahilAsu Na gammai paDivaNNauMNa kema pAlijjai suyaNattaNu ji ekku para thakkai / puhaii puhaipAla volaaviy| jaNaNi jaNaNu bhAyaru kiha hammai / kiha hiyavau kaluse mailijjai / MBP give, at the commencement of this Samdhi, the following stanza : zazadharabimbAtkAnti tejastapanAdgabhIratAmudadheH / iti guNasamuccayena prAyo bharataH kRto vidhinA // GK do not give it. 1. 1. P uccAvivi / 2. P himahaya but gloss himAhata / 3. P davadaThTha va / 4. B ohulliya mahu~ / 5. MBP mahaMtu / 6. P hA jaM jAyau / 7. P baMdhavAI visu / 8. B dukkhagurukkau / 9. P saMpayadhara / 10. B dullaMghiyadukkiya / 11. MB dUsaho /

Page #485
sandhi 18 usa dhIrane AkAza lA~gha liyA, mandarAcalako calA diyA, sAgarako mApa liyA aura brahmA (AdinAtha ) putra bharatako hAthameM bAlakakI taraha uThAkara phirase sthApita kara diyA / 1 jaba bAhubaline prabhuko adhomukha dekhA to use lagA mAno himase Ahata zarIra kamala sarovara ho, jaise dAvAnalase dagdha kAntirahita vRkSa ho, vaha kahatA hai "maiM hI nikRSTa hU~ jisane apane hI gotrake svAmI bharatako apamAnita kiyaa| hA! mere bAhubalane kyA kiyA ki jo vaha sudhiyoMkA durnaya karanevAlA banA / dharatIrUpI vezyAkA upabhoga kisane nahIM kiyA ? yaha ukti ThIka hI hai ki rAjyapara vajra par3e / rAjyake lie pitAko mArA jAtA hai, bhAI logoM meM viSakA saMcAra kiyA jAtA hai, jisa prakAra bhramara gandhase nAzako prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra rAjyase jIva vinAzako prApta hotA hai / bhaTa, sAmanta, mantra, mantrI Adike rUpameM kiyA gayA vibhAjana vicAra karanepara saba parAyA pratIta hotA hai| cAvaloMke mAr3ake lie ajJAnI rAjA narakameM kyoM par3ate haiM / isa rAjya meM Aga lage, yahI sabase bar3A duHkha hai / yadi isameM sukha hotA to pitAjI isakA parityAga kyoM karate ? sukhako nidhi bhogabhUmi, sampatti paidA karanevAle ve kalpavRkSa aura ve kulakara rAjA kahA~ gaye ? ghattA - durladhya pApoMse lAMchita asahya duHkhoM aura pApoMvAle yamakI dAr3hoMmeM par3A huA kauna manuSya ubara sakA hai ? // 1 // 2 kAlarUpI mahAnAgase koI nahIM bacatA, kevala eka sujanatva baca rahatA | maiMne tuma jaise bahutoM ko pravaMcita kiyA hai / pRthvIke lie pRthvIpAloMpara atikramaNa kiyA hai| phira bhI isameM abhilASA samApta nahIM hotI / isake lie jananI, janaka aura bhAIkI hatyA kyoM kI jAtI hai, svIkAra kara liyA hai, usakA paripAlana kyoM nahIM kiyA jAtA / apane hRdayako pApase melA

Page #486
400 mahApurANa [18. 2.5 jaM mANusu dhammeNa Na bhijjai 'so NikkiTTha teNa kiM kijji| deva majmu khamabhAu karejjasu jaM paDikUliu taM ma rUsejjasu / appau lacchivilAse raMjahi lai mahi tuhu~ ji NarAhiva muMjahi / NahaNivaDiyaNIluppalaviTThihi hauM puNu saraNu jAmi parameTThihi / taM NisuNivi bharahese vuccai parihavadUsiu rajju Na ruJcai / ghattA-aMteurasayaNahaM pariyaNahaM NIsesaha mi NiyaMtahaM // hauM jittau paI tuhuM sai khaMviuM khama bhUsaNu guNavaMtahaM // 2 // jai paiM NiyamuehiM aMdoliu 'bhUmaMDali taDatti apphAliu / to kiM cakku rayaNu maI rakkhai puNu jIyaMtu ko vi kiM pekkhai / paI jittI khamA vi khamabhAveM paI tAsiu keusiu spyaaveN| paI jihaM teyavaMtu Na divAyaru Nau gaMbhIru hoi rayaNAyaru / paI dujjasakalaMku pakkhAliu NAhiriMdavaMsu ujjAliu ! purisarayaNu tuhu~ jagi ekkallau jeNa kayau mahu balu veyallau / ko samatthu uvasamu paDivajjaha jagi jasaDhakka kAsu kira vjji| paI muevi tihuyaNi ko caMgau aNNu kavaNu paJcakkhu aNaMgau / aNNu aNNu kavaNu rakkhiyaNivasAsaNu / ghattA-sasi sUraho maMdara maMdaraho iMdahu iMdu anniiyu|| para ekkahu NaMdAevisuya tuha Na NihAlami bIyau // 3 / / payakayo jaM tuhu~ duvvayaNehiM Nibbhacchiu jaM diTThIi sarosu Niyacchiu / jaM saravANieNa Niru sittau jaM jujhaMte pellivi ghittau / taM evahiM khema kari mahuM baMdhava jiNavarataNaya tijagamaNasaMbhava / Au jAhu ujjhAuri paisahi ajju ji tuhaM siMhAmaNi baisahi / paTu NibaMdhami bhAli tuhArai akkakitti jIvau tuha keri| evahiM rajju karatau lajjami evahiM paramadikkha paDivajjami / evahiM iMdiyachaMdu vivajjami evahiM puNNu Na pAu samajjami / evahiM kammaNibaMdhaiNa bhaMjami evahiM joeM prANa visajjami / ghattA-baMdhava vaNavAsahu paTThavivi dharaNimoharasabhaMte // maI evahiM dujjasabhAyaNeNa bhAyara kAiM jiyate // 4 // 2. 1. MBP Nikkiu kAI teNa kira kijjai; K NikkiTTha teNa kAI kira kijjai; but corrects it to so NikkiTTha teNa kiM kijjai / 2. MBP khmiu| 3. 1. MBP mahimaMDali / 2. MBP cakkarayaNu / 3. MB puNu vi jayaMtu; PK puNu vi jiyatu / 4. MB tosiu / 5. M pousiu; B kosiu / 4. 1. MBP jaM duvvayaNehiM / 2. M mahuM khama kari / 3. MBPK degNibaMdhaNu / 4. MBP paann|

Page #487
18.4.10] hindI anuvAda 401 kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? yadi manuSya dharmameM anurakta nahIM hotA to vaha nikRSTa hai, usase kyA hogA? he deva, mujhapara kSamAbhAva kIjiye aura jo maiMne pratikUla AcaraNa kiyA hai usapara kruddha mata hoie| apaneko lakSmIvilAsase raMjita kIjie, yaha dharatI Apa hI leM, aura isakA bhoga kreN| maiM, jinapara AkAzase nIlakamaloMkI vRSTi huI hai, aise parameSThI AdinAthakI zaraNameM jAtA huuN|" yaha sunakara bharatezvarane kahA-"parAbhavase dUSita rAjya mujhe acchA nahIM lgtaa|" ___ . ghattA-antaHpura, svajanoM, parijanoM aura zeSa logoMke dekhate hue maiM tumhAre dvArA jItA gayA aura tumhAre dvArA svayaM kSamA kiyA gayA / tuma guNavAnoMmeM kSamAbhUSaNa ho / / 2 / / jaba tumane mujhe apane bAhuoMse Andolita kiyA aura lar3a karake bhUmipara paTaka diyA, to cakraratna merI kyA rakSA karatA hai ? phira jIvita rahate hue koI kyA dekhatA hai ? tumane apane kSamAbhAvase kSamAko jIta liyA, tumane apane pratApase kauzika ( indra ) ko bhI santuSTa kara liyaa| tuma jitane tejasvI ho, utanA dikhAkara bhI tejasvI nahIM hai| tumhAre samAna samudra bhI gambhIra nahIM hai| tumane apayazake kalaMkako dho liyA hai aura nAbhirAjake kulako ujjvala kara liyA hai| tuma vizvameM akele puruSaratna ho jisane mere balako bhI vikala kara diyaa| kauna samartha vyakti zAntiko svIkAra karatA hai| vizvameM kisake yazakA DaMkA bajatA hai| tumheM chor3akara tribhuvanameM kauna bhalA hai ? dUsarA kauna pratyakSa kAmadeva hai| dUsarA kauna jinapadoMkI sevA karanevAlA hai aura dUsarA kona nRpazAsanakI rakSA karanevAlA hai| pattA-zazi sUrase, mandara mandarAcalase aura indra indrase upamita kiyA jAtA hai, parantu he nandAdevI-putra, eka tumhArA dUsarA pratimAna ( upamAna) dikhAI nahIM detA // 3 // "jo tumane durvacanoMse merI nindA ko, jo dRSTise krodhapUrvaka dekhA, jo sarovarake pAnIse 2 jhe sikta kiyA, aura jo lar3ate hue Thelakara girA diyA; he mere bhAI, usake lie tuma mujhe kSamA karo, Ao aura ayodhyAke lie jAo, tuma Aja bhI siMhAsanapara baiTho, maiM tumhAre bhAlapara paTTa baaNdhuugaa| yaha arkakIti tumhArA jIvana hogA / isa samaya rAjya karate hue maiM lajAtA huuN| aba maiM parama dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa| isa samaya indriyoMke prapaMcako chodd'egaa| maiM isa samaya puNya yA pApakA Adara nahIM kruuNgaa| isa samaya karmoke nibandhanako naSTa kruuNgaa| isa samaya yogase prANoMkA visarjana kruuNgaa| dhattA-he bhAI, maiM vanavAsameM praveza kruuNgaa| dharatIke moha rasase bhrAnta apayazake bhAjana isa jIvanako jInese kyA ?" ||4|| 51

Page #488
402 mahApurANa [18.5.1 sajjaNakaruNe sajjaNu kaMpai taM NisuNivi bharahANuu japai / / jaiyahuM hara sisutti sahakIliu taiyahaM peI vi kiM Na paritoliu / majhu vi tujjhu vi kavaNu parAhau majjhu vi tujjhu vi kavaNu mahAhau~ / je gaya te sayala vi maggivi misu bhAvai bhou tAhaM NAvai visu / tetthu Na kAI vi dosu tuhArau vaMdaNijju tuhu~ jagi garuyArau / jai evahiM dharitti Na samicchahi tA je diNNI tahu ji payacchahi / tahiM avasari vayaNehiM Nirohiu maMtihiM bhUmiNAhu saMbohiu / suu saMtANi thavevi mahAbali gau kelAsu parAyau bhuyabali / ghattA-vaNu jaMtu muyaMtu NariMdasiri mahi mahaMtu ahimANiu / / sAkeyahu rAu visaNNamaNu maMtihiM maDui ANiu / / 5 / / ettahi girivari bAhubalIseM aidUrAu pnnaaviysiiseN| NiTThANiTThau gaTThANaTThau diTThau bhaTThaduTThakammaTThau / aidaTThoharuTThapAviTThahiM heTThAkoTThagayahiM dappiTTahiM / jo Nau dIsai kuMThiyevAyahiM maMsAsihi majjavahiM savAyahiM / vayaNuggayagahIrajayakAreM so jiNu saMthuu teNa kumaar| rosu tujjhu roseNa va Niggau rAu Na yANahuM saMjhahi laggau / paI mellivi dosu vi dosAyari thiyau kalaMkamiseNa va sasahari / tuha jhANaggibhaeNa va gaTThau mohu mohaNosahihiM paiTau / paI tAsiu vaDhAriyasaMgau lohu vi savvalohabhAvaM gau / kaMdappahu vi dappu paI sADiu kAlahu uppari kAlu bhamADiu / tuhuM NiggaMthu aNIhiyagaMthau tavaNiyamaM thau dAviyapaMthau / vijjA NAvaI paI jammabuhi ullaMghiu tuhuM ravi hari haru vihi / ema deu garu bhattii vaMdivi micchAdukkiu garahavi Nidivi / NAvai bhavatarumUluppADaNu karivi saMsiravari cihuruppADaNu / ghattA-sara paMca vi ghalliya vammaheNa dhaNu rai biNNi vi mukkiN|| paDivaNNaI paMca mahavvayaI pyjypaaddiyskkiN||6|| 5. 1. MBP kiM Na paI mi / 2. P adds after this : tuhaM ji jeTu mahu sAmi mahArau / 3. MFK to| 4. MBP mNddii|| 6. 1. MBP pnnaamiy| 2. G kuTTiyaM / 3. P dosu dosAyari / 4. MP mohaNosahahiM / 5. MB savvu loha / 6. MBT degmatthau; T records ap: tema Nimatthau iti pAThe jJAnAvaraNavinAzakaH / 7. MB garahevi; P girihiM vi / 8. MBP sasiri varaciharu /

Page #489
18. 6.16] hindo anuvAda "sajjanakI karuNAse sajjana dravita hotA hai|" yaha sunakara bharatAnuja vAhubali kahatA hai"jaba maiM zaizavameM tumhAre sAtha khelatA thA, taba kyA tumane mujhe nahIM uThAyA thaa| merA aura tumhArA kauna-sA parAbhava / merA-tumhArA kauna-sA mahAyuddha / jitane bhI loga gaye haiM ve bahAnekI khoja karake gaye haiM. unako bhoga aise lage jaise viSa ho| vahA~ bhI tamhArA koI doSa nahIM hai, tama jagameM mahAn aura vandanIya ho| yadi isa samaya tuma dharatIkI icchA nahIM karate to jisane tumheM yaha dI hai, vaha usIko do|" usa avasarapara mantriyoMne manA kiyA, aura bhUminAthako apane zabdoMmeM sambodhita kiyaa| mahAbali apane putrako paramparAmeM sthApita kara cale gaye aura kailAsapara jA phuNce| ghattA-narendrazrI aura dharatIko chor3ate hue aura vanako jAte hue mahAn abhimAnI viSaNNamana rAjA bharatako mantriyoM dvArA balapUrvaka ayodhyA le jAyA gayA // 5 // yaha kailAsa parvatapara atyanta dUrase sirase praNAma karate hue bAhubalIzvarane niSThAmeM niSTha, aniSTakA nAza karanevAle, duSTa ATha karmoMke nAzaka jinavarako dekhaa| bar3I-bar3I dAr3hoM-oThoMvAle krodhI aura pApiyoM, adhomukha baiThe hue ghamaNDiyoM, kuNThita pramANavAdiyoM aura mAMsa khAnevAle, madya ponevAle cANDAloMke dvArA jo nahIM dekhe jAte, aise jina bhagavAnko zabdoMse nikalatI huI jayajayakAra dhvani karanevAle kumArane stuti kI-"he deva, krodha tumhAre krodhase dhvasta ho gayA, rAga bhI maiM jAnatA hU~ sandhyAse jA lagA, doSa bhI tumheM chor3akara candramAmeM sthita ho gayA hai, vaha usameM kalaMkake rUpameM dikhAI detA hai| tumhArI dhyAnarUpI agnike bhayase naSTa huA moha auSadhiyoMmeM pravezakara gayA hai| tumane zatrusaMgamako bar3hAnevAle, sabake (svarNAdi ke ) prati lobha bar3hAnevAle lobhako santrasta kara diyA hai / kAmadevake darpako tumane naSTa kara diyA, aura kAlake Upara kAlako dhumA diyaa| Apa parigrahako nahIM cAhanevAle nirgrantha haiM, Apa tapake niyamameM sthita aura pathapradarzaka haiN| vidyArUpI nAvase tumane janmarUpI samudrako lAMgha liyA, tumane ravi, hari, ziva aura brahmAko pAra kara liyaa|" isa prakAra bhArI bhaktise vandanA kara mithyAduSkRtiyoMko burA-bhalA kaha aura nindita kara, jaise saMsArarUpI vRkSake mUlako ukhAr3aneke lie apane sirake bAloMko ukhAr3akara ghatA-unhoMne apane pAMcoM bANa DAla diye, kAma aura rati donoMko chor3a diyA, aura jinase indra caraNoMmeM Akara par3atA hai, aise pAMca mahAvratoMko unhoMne svIkAra kiyA / / 6 / /

Page #490
404 mahApurANa [18.7.1 Natthi uvANahAu sayaNAsaNu mukkauM chattu asesu vihUsaNu / visahai dasamasayasIuNhaI chuhajaNaduvvayaNAI saMyaNhaI / cariya Nisejja sejja rai arai vi vahabaMdhaNa gayajaNa vaNavasai vi| sIha saraha taNu lagga Na vArai muNi jacciNNehi cittu Na perai / jallamalehiM mi littau acchai vausakkAru kiM pi Na samicchai / asuhasuhesu samattaNu maNNai vivihAtaMka roya avagaNNai / loyakaehiM Na mujjhai dohiM mi sakkArehiM purakkArehiM mi| ahaMsaNa alAhu risisArau / paNNaparIsaha sahai bhaDArau / vayasamirdidiyaraMbhaNu lou vi ccelakAvAsayajou vi / pahANavivajjaNu mahisaMsovaNu , daMtodhovaNu kayaThidibhoyaNu / ghattA-vaNi Nivasai dukkhasayaI sahai Na cavai thovau jeMvai / / paramitti karai Nidda vi jiNai maNu veraggeM bhAvai // 7 // ema caraMtu carittu suduccaru mahi viharaMtu paiThu vaNaMtaru / tahiM thiu ekku varisu laMbiyakaru vellIvalayahiM veDhiu NaM taru / jAsu aMgi payaghaTTiyasiMgaha kaMDuviNou sarai sAraMgahaM / jAsu vacchi phaNimaNi pavirAiu bahuso visaharehiM hArAiu / jAsu gattu kayamayajalaNhavaNauM jAyau karihiM karaDakaMDuyaNauM / caraNaMguThThayaNakkhi Nihijjai sarahalu vaNayaraNarahiM Nisijjai / dehi caDaMti jAsu suraghariNihiM ulUriya laya NahayarataruNihiM / taNukaMtIi jAsu hayachAyA haMsa vi hariyavaNNa sNjaayaa| jAsu rattakaMdAsii vaTTai paNhiya sUyaru ghoNai ghaTTei / ghattA-AsaNNaiM jAsu muNIsaraho tavapahAvauvasaMtaI // kari kesari ulaI phaNiulaI saha hiMDaMti ramaMtaI // 8 // ekkahiM diyahi pauttu sapattii thuNai NarAhiu payapaDiyallau paI kAmeM akAmu pAraddhau tAsu bharahu gau vaMdahattii / paI muevi jagi ko vi Na bhallau / paI rAeM arAu kau Niddhau / 7. 1. MBP sataNhaiM; T sayaNhaI / 2. B jaccihe / 3. MBP ahaMsaNu / 4. M accelakka AvAsaya joi vi; B accelakka pavAsayajou vi / 5. MP daMtAdhoyaNu; B daMtAbhoyaNu / 8. 1. BP sududdharu / 2. MBP NaM veDiu / 3. MBPK kNdaasi| 4. MB ghoNe; P ghoNihi / 5. B ghutttti| 9. 1. BP bhattii /

Page #491
18. 9.3] hindI anuvAda 405 na to unake pAsa jUte haiM, na zayana aura Asana / unhoMne azeSa AbhUSaNa aura chatra bhI chor3a diye / vaha daMzamazaka, zIta aura uSNatA sahana karate haiN| kSudhA, logoMke durvacana ( krodha ) aura tRSNA sahana karate haiM / caryA, niSadyA, zayyA, strI, arati, logoMke cale jAne aura vanameM rahanepara, vadhabandhana, siMha-zarabha aura tRNake zarIrase laganepara bhI vaha nivAraNa nahIM karate, muni yAcanAmeM bhI apane cittako nahIM lagAtA, sUkhe pasIne aura malasamUhase lipta honepara bhI vaha sthita rahate haiM, vratasatkAra vaha kucha bhI nahIM caahte| azubha aura zubhameM vaha samatA bhAva dhAraNa karate haiM, vividha AtaMka aura rogoMkI avahelanA karate haiM, logoMke dvArA lagAye gaye doSoMse bhI vaha mUcchita nahIM hote| muniyoMmeM zreSTha adarzana aura alAbha (parISaha ) prajJA parISaha bhI vaha AdaraNIya sahana karate haiN| vrata-samiti aura indriyoMkA nirodha, kezaloMca acelakatva vAsayoga, snAnakA tyAga, dharatIpara zayana, dA~ta nahIM dhonA aura maryAdAke anusAra bhojana krnaa| dhattA-vanameM nivAsa karate haiM, saikar3oM duHkha uThAte haiM, sahate haiM, bolate nahIM, thor3A khAte haiM / sImita nIMda lete haiM, manako jItate haiM, vairAgyakI bhAvanA karate haiM // 7 // isa prakAra kaThora caritakA AcaraNa karate hue dharatIpara vaha vihAra karate hue vanake bhItara praviSTa hue| vahAM vaha eka varSapara hAtha lambe karake sthita rhe| mAno latAoMke veSTanoMse vRkSako ghera liyA ho| unake aMgapara pairoMse sIMga ghisate hue hariNoMkA khAja khujalAnA hotA hai| unake vakSapara nAgamaNi virAjita hai, aura bahuta-se viSadharoMse hArakI taraha AcaraNa kara rahA ( hAra-jaisA laga rahA hai ) / unakA zarIra hAthiyoMkI madajaloMse snAna karanevAlI sUMr3oMke khujAnekA sAdhana ho gyaa| unake caraNoMke aMgUThoMke nakhapara tIraphalaka rakhe jAte haiM aura vanacara manuSyoM dvArA paine kiye jAte haiN| surabAlAeM aura nabhacara taruNiyA~ unake dehapara car3ha jAtI haiM aura latAoMko tor3atI haiN| unakI zarIrako kAntise.niSprabha hokara haMsa bhI hare raMgake ho gaye haiN| usakI rakta kandazayake samAna er3I hai jisase sUara apanI nAka ragar3atA hai| pattA-usa munIzvarake tapake prabhAvase zAnta pAsa baiThe hue siMha aura gaja, nAgakula aura nakula sAtha-sAtha ramaNa karate haiM aura ghUmate haiM // 8 // eka dina putra bharata apanI patnIke sAtha una bAhubalikI vandanA-bhaktike lie gyaa| pairoMmeM par3akara rAjA usakI stuti karatA hai-"Apako chor3akara jagameM dUsarA acchA nahIM hai, Apane kAmadeva hokara bhI akAmasAdhanA prArambha kI hai| svayaM rAjA hokara bhI arAga (virAga ) se

Page #492
406 mahApurANa [18.9.4 paI bAle abAlagai joiya paI apareNa vi peri mai Dhoiya / paI NiyabhuyabaleNa hauM jokkhiu paI ji puNu vi kAruNNe rakkhiu / paI mahu diNNI puhai saMhatthe tuhaM paramesaru jagi paramatthe / parauvayAri dhIra damavaMtA mahi muvi nniymennuvsNtaa| paI jehA jagaguruNA jehA ekku doNi jai tihuyaNi tehaa| asthi rasaNaphaMsaNarasalAlasa amhArisa ghari ghari ji kumANusa / rosavaMta hiyapara vissaMbhara pAvabahula paravasa appaMbhara / ghattA hA maiM bahukammaparavvaseNa visayabalAI Na mahiyaI / / ekaho NiyajIvahu kAraNiNa jIvasayAI vi vahiyaI / / 2 / / 10 iMdacaMdavaMdArayavaMdeM tahiM avasari baahublimunniNdeN| ekahu jIvahu guNa maNi bhAviya rAya rosa doNNi vi uDDAviya / tiNNi vi sallaI hiyauddhariyaI tiNNi vi rayaNaI lahu sNbhviyii| tiNi vi DaMbha mukka saMkheveM gArava tiNNi vivajiya deveM / caugaikammaNibaMdhaNaramiya~u saNNau cattAri vi uvasamiyau / paMcamahatvayAI avihaMDai paMcAsavadAraI nnicchddei| paMciMdiyaI kayAI NiratthaI paMca vi NANAvaraNaI gaMthaI / chAvAsayaujjamu sa~visesiu chajjIvahaM dayabhAu payAsiu / chaha lesahaM pariNAmu iTTaI cha vi davaiM paJcakkhaI diduii| satta bhayAiM hayAI gahIreM satta yi taccaI NAyaI dhiireN| aTTha vi maya NiTThaviya adu? aTTha siddhaguNa bhariya vritttth| Nava vihu baMbhaceru paripAliu ___NavapayatthaparimANu NihAliu / ghattA-dasavihu jiNadhammu 'viyANiyau eyAraha hayajaDimau / / "aviyArahaM dhIrahaM sAvayahaM bAraha bhikkhuhuM paDimau // 10 // 10 teraha kiriyAThANaiM muNiyaI terahabheya carittaiM gaNiyaiM / codaha gaMthamalA vi samujjhiya coiMha bhUyagAma saIbujjhiya / paNNAraha pamAya mellaMta puNNapAvabhUmiu jANaMta / 2. B sare mi| 3. M samatthe, but records ap sahattheM / 4. MB paramesara / 5. MBP deguvyaar| 10. 1. BP rAya dosa / 2. MBP saMbhariyaiM; K saMbhaviyaI but corrects it to sNbhriyii| 3. MBP vey| 4. P rsiyu| 5. BP nnicchNddi| 6. B chAvAsau / 7. PK suvisesiu / 8. B uvtti| 9. MBP pariNAma / 10. MB dhvih| 11. MP viyaariyu| 12. M avi bAraha, but records ap aviyArahaM / 11. 1. B cudh|

Page #493
18. 11.3] hindI anuvAda 407 sneha kiyA hai, bAlaka hote hue bhI Apane paNDitoMkI gatiko dekha liyA hai| apara (jo para na ho) hote hue bhI Apane para (arahanta ) meM apanI mati lagAyI hai| tumane apane bAhabalase mujhe mApa liyA hai| aura tumhoMne phira karuNAbhAvase merI rakSA kI hai| tumane apane hAthase mujhe dharatI dI hai, vAstavameM tumhI jagameM paramezvara ho| dUsaroMkA upakAra karanemeM dhIra aura zAnta / jo dharatIkA parityAga kara apane niyamameM sthita ho gye| tumhAre-jaise aura vizvaguru RSabhanAthajaise manuSya isa duniyAmeM eka yA do hote haiN| lekina hama-jaise. rasanA aura sparzakI lAlasA rakhanevAle khoTe mAnuSa ghara-gharameM haiN| krodhI, dUsaroMkA haraNa karanevAle, viSase bhare pApabahula, parAdhIna aura apaneko bhrnevaale| ghattA-hA ! maiMne bahukarmoke paravaza hokara viSayabaloMko naSTa nahIM kiyA aura eka apane jIvake lie saikar3oM jIvoMkA badha kiyA // 9 // usa samaya indra, candra aura devoMke dvArA vandanIya bAhubali munIndrane eka jIvake hI guNakA cintana apane manameM kiyaa| rAga ora dveSa donoMko ur3A diyaa| hRdayase tInoM zalyoMko / diyaa| aura tIna ratnoM ( samyakdarzana, jJAna aura cAritrya ) ko apane manameM utpanna kiyaa| saMkSepameM unhoMne tInoM prakArake dambha chor3a diye| devane tIna gaurava chor3a diye| cAra gatiyoM aura karmoMke nibandhanameM ramanevAlI cAroM saMjJAoMko zAnta kara diyaa| unake pAMca mahAvrata akhaNDita the aura pAMca Asrava-dvAra naSTa ho cuke the| unhoMne pAMcoM indriyoMko vyartha kara diyA thA aura pAMca jJAnAvaraNakI granthiyoMko bhii| vizeSa rUpase chaha AvazyakoMmeM udyama kiyA thaa| chaha prakArake jIvoMmeM dayAbhAva prakAzita kiyA thaa| chahoM lezyAoke pariNAma zAnta ho gaye, chahAM dravya pratyakSa dikhAI dene lge| gambhIra unhoMne sAtoM bhayoMko samApta kara diyA, usa dhIrane sAtoM tattvoMkA jJAna prApta kara liyaa| sadaya usane AThoM madoMkA nAza kara diyA, usa variSThane AThoM siddha guNoMkA smaraNa kara liyaa| usane nau prakArake brahmacaryakA paripAlana kiyA, navapadArthaparimANako dekha liyaa| pattA-dasa prakArake jinadharmako aura avikArI dhIra zrAvakoMkI jar3amatiko naSTa karanevAlI gyAraha pratimAoM tathA muniyoMkI bAraha pratimAoMko jAna liyA // 10 // unhoMne teraha prakArake kriyA sthAnoMko samajha liyA aura teraha prakArake cAritroMko gina liyA, caudaha parigraha maloMko chor3a diyA, prANiyoMke caudaha bhedoMko jAna liyA hai| pandraha pramAdoMko chor3ate hue puNya-pApako bhUmiko jAnate hue solaha prakArako kaSAyoMko zAnta karate

Page #494
408 mahApurANa [18. 11.4 solaha viha kasAya pasamaMteM solahavihavaMyaNesu rmteN| avi ya asaMjamoha sattAraha jANivi saMparAya aTThAraha / iuNavIsa vi NAhajjhayaNaI vIsavihaI asmaahiitthaannii| ekavIsa savala viNiruNIsahaM sahivi dvIsa dusajjha parIsaha / tetIsa vi suttayaDaiM suttaI cauvIsa vi jiNatitthaI hotaI / paMcavIsa bhAvaNau dharate chavvIsa vi puhavIu nniyNteN| sattavIsa jaiguNa sumarate / aDhavIsa Niyacitti samappivi pava'rAyArakappa paviyappivi / euNatIsa vi dukkiyasuttaI tIsa mohaThANaiM balavaMtaI / ekkatIsa malavAya dhuNaMta jiNuvaesa battIsa muNaMte / ghattA-thiru sukkajhANu AUriyau ghAicaukku paNa?u / / ___ uppAiu kevala maNivareNa loyolou vi didau // 11 // 12 tA sura calliya samau suriMdai tArAyaNu calliu sahuM cNdeN| Naravai dhAiya samau gariMda uraya samAgaya sahu~ dhrnniNdeN| tehiM kasAya visAyaviyArau . saMthuu siribAhubali bhaDArau / rAyacakku paI taNu parigaNiyauM kammacakku jhANANali huNiyauM / devacakku tuha aggai dhAvai cakku vi cakkihi remaNu Na bhAvai / u Na vaDDhai paI maevi ko Narayaha kaDaDhai / jIvarAsi Nibhairu vihaDaMtI vihuraMbhohi vivari nniveddNtii| bhoyAsattaeNa purha Isaru dikkha levi Nijjau vammIsaru / ko kira bhaNNai tujjha samANau tuhu~ ji muMDakeva lihiM pahANau / ema thuNaMteM buddhisamiddhe iMde veuvviyau khnnkheN| ghattA-paMumAsaNu cavalu camarajuyalu ekku ji chattu maNoharu / dIsai papphulliu paMDurau NaM tavasari iMdIvaru // 12 // 10 2. MBP vayaNe sumarateM / 3. P dusajjha duvosa / 4. MBP sNtii| 5. P suaraMteM / 6. MBP add after this : puNu vi teNa muNiNA bhayavaMteM / 7. P ema Na yArakappa / 8. MBP jiNauvaesa / 9. P loyAloya / 12. 1 MBP read the first two lines as : tA sura calliya samau suriMdeM, uraya samAgaya sahaM dharaNideM; Naravai dhAiya samauM pariMdeM, tArAyaNu calliu saha cNdeN| 2. MB vayaNu; P rayaNu; T ramaNu ramaNIyam / 3. MBP sirirAu / 4. MBP Niru bhavi hiNddtii| 5. MBK vivddtii| 6. P sUhaIsaru / 7. BPK Nijjiu / 8. K bhaNNauM and gloss bhaNAmi / 9. MBP hariyAsaNu dhavalu /

Page #495
* 18. 12.10] hindI anuvAda hue, solaha prakArake vacanoMmeM ramaNa karate hue aura bhI sattaraha asaMyama mohanIya, aTThAraha samparAya mohanIya, unnIsa prakArake nAha-dhyAna (nAthadhyAna ), bIsa asamAdhisthAnoM, ikkIsa manda apavitra kAryoM aura bAIsa asAdhya parisahoMko shkr| teIsa sUtrakRtAMga-sUtra aura caubIsa jinatIrthoM meM hote hue, paccIsa bhAvanAoMko dhAraNa karate hue, chabbIsa kSetroMko dekhate hue, sattAIsa muniguNoMko smaraNa karate hue aTThAIsa mUlaguNoMko apane manameM samarpita kara pravara AcArakalpake prati arpita kara, unatIsa duSkRta sUtroM, tosa balavAn mohasthAnoM aura ikatIsa malapApoMko naSTa karate hue aura battIsa jinaguNoMkA manana karate hue- . __ ghattA-sthira zukladhyAnakI avatAraNA kara cAra ghAtiyA karmoko naSTa kara diyaa| munivarako kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA aura unhoMne lokAlokako dekha liyA // 11 // 12 taba devendra ke sAtha deva cle| tArAgaNa candramAke sAtha cle| rAjA loga narendrake sAtha daudd'e| sAMpa dharaNendrake sAtha aaye| unhoMne kaSAya aura viSAdako naSTa karanevAle AdaraNIya bAhubalikI stuti kI-"Apane rAjacakrako tinakeke samAna samajhA, karmacakrako dhyAnAgnimeM Ahuta kara diyA aura devacakra Apake sAmane daur3atA hai, cakravartIkA cakra sundara nahIM lgtaa| he muni, Apako dekhanese rAga nahIM bar3hatA, Apako chor3akara kona nizcita rUpase naSTa hotI huI aura vidhura samudrake vivarameM par3atI huI jIvarAziko narakase nikAla sakatA hai ? pRthvIzvarane kAmakI Asaktise dIkSA lekara kAmadevako jIta liyaa| tumhAre samAna kise kahA jA sakatA hai, Apa muNDa kevaliyoMmeM pramukha haiN|" isa prakAra buddhise samartha indrane stuti karate hue Adhe palameM vikriyAse ghattA-padmAsana capala camarayugala eka hI sundara chatra jo aisA dikhAI detA hai mAno taparUpI nadImeM indIvara ho // 12 //

Page #496
mahApurANa [18. 13.1 payaNiyajaNaNamaraNaviDDamarai saMsamaMtu bhAvaggayatimiraI / detu desajaijaivaracariyaI saMvohaMtu bhavvapuMDariyaI / pAyapomapADiyasaMkaMdaNu bhUmi bhamaMtu suNaMdANaMdaNu / gau kelAsahu pAvaparaMmuhu samavasaraNi NiyatAyahu saMmuhu / AsINau pasaNNu pasamiyakali deu samAhi bohi mahu bhuybli| bhAyaraNANalaMbhasaMtuTTau ettahi nnrnnaariiynnditttthu| ujjhANayarihi bharahu paiTThau urapamANi harivIDhi baiTThau / vajaMtahiM jayavajaNihAyahiM gAiyaNArayatuMburugeyahiM / darisiyameiNiriddhivihoyahiM uvva siraMbhANaTTaviNoyahiM / maMDaliyahiM maMDiyaNiyavakkhahiM . ahisiMciu maMgalaghaDalakkhahiM / ghattA-causahi sarIrai lakkhaNaI bahuvaMjaNaI anniNdho|| jaM NihilahaM bhArahaNaravaihiM taM balu bhrhnnriNdho||13|| 14 vaNNu tattatavaNIyapahAyaru sAsaNu jAsu cakalacchIharu / vajarisahaNArAyaNibaMdheu samacauraMsu ThANu ruiriddhau / puNNapahAveM atulu vi laddhau chaikkhaMDu vi mahimaMDalu siddhau / doNNi tIsa sahasAI sudesaha dosattari puravaraha payAsaha / Navai Nava ji doNAmuhasahasaI paTTaNAhaM aDadAla shrisiN| kheDaha solaha tAi pauttaI codaha saMvAhaNahaM nniruttii| kalavakaNisabharabhAriyasImahuM chaNNavai ji koDiu vrgaamhuN| sattasayAI kukucchiNivAsahaM paMca taha mi dhariyaparihAsaha / aTThavIsa vaNaduggaI riddhaI chappaNNaMtaradIvaI siddh| sahasaTThAraha mecchaNaresaha battIsa ji maMDaliyamahIsaha / pattA-devIhiM dutIsa battIsa puNu mecchnnraahivdinnnnhN|| battIsasahasa avaruddhiyahaM Niru NiruvamalAyaNNahaM // 14 // 13. 1. MBPT sakkaMdaNu / 2. MBP NANalaMbhi / 3. MBPNArIyaNi / 4. MBP khaMDiyasavi vaksahiM / 5. M bahuveMjaNaI; BP bahuvijaNaI / 6. MnnrvrhiN| 14. 1. MBP cakku / 2. MBP "Nibaddhau / 3. MBP chakkhaMDa / 4. MP pttttnnaaii|| 5. MBP sNvaahnnii| 6. MBP pccNthN| 7.M meNch| 8. Pdegshaash| 9. M meMcha / 10. MBP kaNNahaM / 11. MP avaruTThiyahaM /

Page #497
18. 14.12] hindI anuvAda 411 janma aura mRtyuke prema aura bhayako naSTa karanevAle bhAvoMmeM utpanna honevAle andhakArako zAnta karate hue, ekadezacaritra aura sakaladezacaritra pradAna karate hue, bhavyarUpI kamaloMko sambodhita karate hue, caraNakamaloMmeM indrako jhukAte hue, sunandAnandana pApase parAGmukha bAhubali bhUmipara vihAra karate hue kailAsa parvatapara gye| apane pitAke samavasaraNameM sammukha baiThe hue pApako naSTa karanevAle he bAhubali mujhe jJAna aura samAdhi pradAna kreN| taba bhAIke jJAnalAbhase santuSTa aura naranArIjanake dvArA dekhe gaye bharatane ayodhyA nagarImeM praveza kiyA aura apane vakSaHsthalake samAna U~ce siMhAsanapara baiTha gayA / bajate hue jayavijaya vAdyoM, gAye jAte hue nArada tumburuke gItoM, dikhAye jAte hue dharatIke Rddhi vibhAgoM, urvazI aura rambhAke nRtya vinodoMke sAtha ekatrita hue rAjAke pakSasamUhoMke dvArA lAkhoM maMgala-kalazoMse usakA abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| pattA-anindya zarIrapara causaTha lakSaNa aura bahuta-se vyaMjana cihna the, jo samasta bhAratanarezvaroMkA bala thA, utanA bala akele bharatarAjake pAsa thA // 13 // 14 jisakA raMga tape hue svarNa aura sUryake samAna thA, jisakA zAsana cakra aura lakSmIko zobhA dhAraNa karatA thA, jisakA zarIra vajravRSabha nArAyaNa bandha aura samacaturasra saMsthAnavAlA tathA kAntise samRddha thaa| puNyake prabhAvase usane atulako prApta kara liyA aura chaha khaNDa dharatI bhI siddha ho gyii| sATha hajAra sudeza the, bahattara hajAra zreSTha nagara the| ninyAnabe hajAra droNAmukha gAMva the aura ar3atAlIsa hajAra paTTana the| solaha hajAra kher3e aura nizcita rUpase saMvAhana, dhAnyake agrabhAgoMke bhArase dabe hue kSetravAle chiyAnabe karor3a uttama gAMva the| sAta sau ratnoMko khadAneM, unameM se pAMca to dUsaroMkA upahAsa karanevAlI, aTThAIsa hajAra samRddha vanadurga the aura chappana antaradvIpa siddha hue / aThAraha hajAra mleccha rAjA aura battIsa hajAra mANDalIka raajaa| __ghattA-mleccha narAdhipoMke dvArA dI gayI battIsa ( do aura tIsa) phira battIsa hajAra aura bhI atyanta anUpama lAvaNyavatI, aviruddha mleccha rAjAoMke dvArA dI gayIM battIsa hajAra striyoMse yukta thA // 14 //

Page #498
412 mahApurANa [18.15:1 15 ghari bhAvANuvibhAvapayAsaI NaDahaM DaMti dutiisshaasii| caurAsIlakkheimAyaMgahaM. tettIya ji rahAhaM srhNghN| taikoDiu kiMkarahaM ahaMgahaM aTThAraha bhaNiyAu turNgh| cullihiM koDi rasAyaNarasiyahaM sahai tiNNi sayaI bhaannsiyh|. karisaNi gaMgarakoDi payaTTai phalabhAreNa dharitti vistttti| kAlaNAmu Nihi dei vicittai viinnaavennupddhvaaittii| Nivahu mahAkAlu vi saMjoyai paMDu dei nnaannaavihvnnnnii| "sAlivIhipamuhaI bahudhaNNai asimasikisiuvayaraNai ddhoyi| sappu vi sayaNAsaNabhavaNaiM vatthaI pomu piMgu aahrnniN"| atthaI satthaI "mANavu detau saMkhuNa thAi suvaNNu vahaMtau savvarayaNaNihi savvaI rayaNaiM dei sirIvahu urayali NayalaI ghattA-asi cakku daMDu chatta vi dhavalu paharaNasAlahi jaayii|| kAgaNi maNi cammu vi siribhavaNe saI NaraNAhahu AyaiM / / 15 / / ruppayamahihari sohiyavayaNahaM pacchai puNu saMpattaI Naravai cattAri vi hUyaiM sAkeyai Nava Nihi te vi tahiM ji saMbhUyA NiJcameva taNurakkhAluddhahaM vivihegharaI kaNayadharaNiyalaI vivihaI chattaI muMttAdAmaI vivihaI vatthaIkayausokkhaI ko so' baMbhu kAsu sukaittaNu saMbhau harikariNArIrayaNahaM / gheravai thavai purohiu balavai / ghrsirdhyvaariyrviteyi| sNpaaiyicchiyhlruuyaa| solahasahasa surahaM gaNabaddhahaM / vivihAsaNaI vivihasayaNayalaI / vivihaI AharaNAI sakAmaI / vivihaI sarasaI bhoynnbhkkhii| ko vaNNai cakavaipahuttaNu / 15. 1. M NaDaMtiu; B NaDaMtihuM / 2. MBP lakkhahaM / 3. MBP tettiyii| 4. MBP sAraMgahaM / 5. M tiiykoddiy| 6. B sddddhii| 7. MBP lNgl| 8. M dharatti / 9. MBP omit this foot | 10. MBP omit this foot / 11. MBP add after this : savvaiMdhaNNaI savvarasohaiM, paMDu vi Nihi vi dei avirohii| 12. MBP mANau / 13. MbhavaNe / 16.1. MB ghara ghara / 2. MBP vivihaI ghriN| 3. P mottiya / 4. MP sNkaami| 5. MB kyuvsokkhii| 6. M sai /

Page #499
18. 16.9] hindI anuvAda 413 usake ghara bhAva aura anubhAvakA pradarzana karanevAle battIsa hajAra naTa nRtya karate the| caurAsI lAkha hAthI, taiMtIsa lAkha cakrasahita ratha, tIna karor3a abhaMga anucara, aThAraha karor3a ghor3e, eka karor3a cUlhe, tIna sau sATha sundara rasoI banAnevAle rsoiye| khetImeM eka karor3a ratha calate the| phaloMke bhArase dharatI phUTI par3atI thii| kAla nAmakI nidhi vicitra vINA, veNu aura paTaha Adi vAdya detI thii| mahAkAla bhI rAjAke lie asi, maSI, kRSi Adi upakaraNoMkA saMyojana karatI thii| pANDuka nidhi nAnA raMgake brIhi ( zAli ) pramukha aneka prakArake dhAnya pradAna karatI thii| naisarpa nidhi zayana, azana aura bhvn| padma vastroMko, piMga AbharaNoMko astra-zastra mANava detI thii| svarNa Dhote hae zaMkhanidhi nahIM thakatI thii| samasta ratnanidhiyA~ saba prakArake ratnoM aura lakSmI usake uratalapara apane netra pradAna karatI thii| ghattA-asi, cakra , daNDa, dhavala chatra usakI AyudhazAlAmeM utpanna hue| kAgaNI maNi aura carma maNi bhI apane Apa rAjAke bhANDAgArameM A gaye // 15 // 16 vijayAdha parvatapara zobhita mukha azva, gaja aura strIrUpI ratnoMkI utpatti huii| usake bAda rAjAko gRhapati, sthapati, purohita aura senApati prApta hue / apane gRhazikharoMke dhvajoMse sUryake tejakA nivAraNa karanevAle ye cAra ratna sAketameM utpanna hue| jo navanidhiyAM thIM ve bhI use prApta huI ki jo abhilaSita phalarUpoMko sampAdita karanevAlI thiiN| jahA~para deharakSAmeM dakSa gaNabaddha solaha hajAra devoMke vividha ghara aura svarNadharaNItala the, vividha Asana aura vividha zayanatala the| vividha chatra, muktAmAlAeM, cittameM anurAga utpanna karanevAle vividha AbharaNa, zarIrako sukha denevAle vividha vastra aura vividha sarasa bhojn| vaha kauna-sA vidhAtA hai, vaha

Page #500
[18.16.10 mahApurANa NArI rayaNattaNavikkhAyai kheyrraayvNssNjaayi| rUve sohagge lAyapaNe NeheM riysurynneunnnne| abmuyabhUyai jaNamaNamahai suhaM muMjatau samau suhddi| ghattA-siriramaNIvaraghaNathaNajuyalasiharuppelliyaurayalu / / thiu ujjhahi bharahaNarAhivaipupphadaMtateujalu // 16 / / iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmavvamarahANumaNNie mahAkavve marahavilAsavaNNaNaM NAma aTThArahamo pariccheo samatto // 18 // // saMdhi // 10 // 10. M juyala / 11. MB 7. MBP rayaNattaNi / 8. M samuddai / 9. MBdegravaNI / pupphayaMta; P pupphayaMtu /

Page #501
18.16.14] hindI anuvAda 415 kauna-sA sukavitva hai ? cakravartIkI prabhutAkA varNana kona kara sakatA hai ? strIrUpI ratnatvake lie vikhyAta, vidyAdhara kulameM utpanna Azcaryake rUpameM utpanna janamanakA mardana karanevAlI subhadrAke sAtha rUpa, saubhAgya, lAvaNya evaM aura kAmake naipuNyako racanAke dvArA sukha bhogatA huA pattA-jisakA vakSaHsthala lakSmIrUpI ramaNIke zreSTha saghana stanayugalake zikharoMse pIr3ita hai aisA bharata ayodhyAmeM rahane lagA // 16 // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita aura mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA bharata-vilAsa varNana nAmavAlA aThArahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 18 //

Page #502

Page #503
NOTES [ The references in these Notes are to Samdhis in Roman figures and Kadavakas and lines in Arabic figures. ] [ The Poet offers homage to Rsabhanatha, the first of the Tirthamkaras, and to the goddess of learning, and declares his intention to compose a Mahapurana. By way of introduction the poet says that once in the Siddhartha year ( 881 of the Saka era, i. e., 959 A. D. ) he arrived at the outskirts of the town of Mepadi ( Manyakheta, modern Malkhed) and being fatigued with a long journey rested there in the grove. Two men of the town, Annaiya and Indaraya, approached him and requested him to visit the minister Bharata who would give him a good reception. The poet was at first unwilling to do so because of his bitter experiences at the court of king Bhairava alias Viraraja, but these men assured him that Bharata was quite a different person and would receive him well. Accordingly the poet saw Bharata, was well-received, and rested there for a few days. Bharata then requested the poet to compose a Mahapurana so that he would make the right use of his poetic gifts, and offered him all help. The poet was at first unwilling, because he was afraid of the wicked who criticised even good works. Bharata asked him not to mind them. The poet then modestly said that he was not competent to undertake the task as he was ignorant of the great philosophical systems, works of the poets of the past, works on grammar, rhetoric and metrics, still he would undertake the task out of devotion to the personages figuring in the Mahapurana. The poet thereupon in voked the aid of Gomukha Yaksa of Rsabhadeva and of Padmavati Yaksini, the goddess of learning. The poet proceeds: There is in the Jambudvipa a country callad Magadha with its capital Rajagrha. King Srenika was one day 'seated in his caurt with Cellapadevi, when a messenger brought to him the report that Mahavira had arrived at the garden outside the city. The king immediately rose form his seat to pay homage to him and recited a prayer glorifying him. ]

Page #504
418 MAHAPURANA [I.1 ___ 1. The poet pays homage te Risaha, the first Tirthamkara. 1. 3a suparikkhiya, samyag jJAtvA, T., having undrstood well the animate and inanimate divisions of the world. 35 divvataNu, niHsvedatvAdidazAtizayopetazarIram, T., the Jin a possesses a body which is divine, i. e., it possesses ten excellences such as absence of perspiration. The number of atisayas which a Jina possesses is 34. See Abhidhana Cintamani I. 57-64, of these ten are peculiar to the body of the Jina. See IV. 2. 4a payaDiyasAsayapayaNayaravaha, prakaTitaH zAzvatapadanagarasya mokSasya panthA mArgoM ratnatrayarUpo yena tam, T., one who preached the path leading to the city of eternal abode, i. e. emancipation or Siddhi. 5a suhasIlaguNohaNivAsaharaM, zubhAH prazastAzca te zIlaguNAzca teSAmoghaH samUhastasya nivAsagRham, T., the home of a large number of auspicious qualities. 10a cittaliyaNahaM karburitAkAzam, T. The sky was rendered variegated by flowers which Indra dropped down from heaven. 156 mattAsamayaM, the poet wants to suggest incidently the name of the metre which is mAtrAsamaka. 17 jAsu titthi, yasya tIrthe, in whose preachings. 2. The poet pays homage to the five dignitories of the Faith, usually called paJcaparameSThin, viz., tIrthakara, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya and sAdhu, and also invokes the aid of the goddess of learning. 2. 36 komalapayAI, komalAni cakSuHprItijanakAni zrotramanaHsukhadAni ca, payAI padanyAsAH padaracanAzca, T. The poet describes the goddess of learning under the image of a fair woman; all the epithets used are therefore applicable to traat as well as Foit. 5a gaur sifa, going at will ( applicable to a lady ); moving in a metrical form ( applicable to poetry ). 6a coddase puvilla, caturdazapUrveH yuktA sarasvatI, strI tu caturdazaiH (?) pUrveH pUrvapuruSaryuktA mAtranvaye hi sapta puruSAstatpateH (?) pitranvaye ca saptati, T. The goddess possesses fourteen Purva books, ancient texts of the Jainas, now lost; the woman possesses purity of seven ancestors on the mother's side and seven on the father's side. duvAlasaMgi; sarasvatI dvAdazAryaktA, strI tu nalayA bAhU ya tahA niyaM ca (NiyaMba ? ) puTThI uro ya sIsaM ca / aTThava du aGgAI sesa uvaGgA du dehassa // ityaSTau, 'karNanAsikAnayanoSThAzcatvAra iti dvAdazAGgaryuktA, T. The twelve angas are the famous books of the Jain Canon such as T IF etc. The woman's body also is fancifully divided into twelve parts, two legs, two arms, the hips, back, chest, head, ears, nose, eyes and lips. 6b sattabhaMgi, sarasvatI saptabhaGgopetA strI tu sattabhaMgi dhairyarahitA prANiSu kauTilyayuktA ca, T. It would be better to interpret saptabhaMgi applicable to a woman as sattvabhaGginI puruSANAM dhairyanAzikA....... - 3. 3 a-b bhuvaNakkerAmu tuDigu, kRSNarAjaH tasyedaM birudam T. We know that the Rastrakuta kings had a number of Birudas; we have in Puspadanta's works a few others such as Subhatunga (see I. 5. 2a and note thereon ) and Vallabhadeva.

Page #505
1. 91 NOTES 419 gfsy seems to be of Kannada origin. 76 Altariantafogaitft, wufazifuata, (garden ) where parrots have gathered on the blossom of mango trees. Talou comes from goMdala, a Desi word. which means a gathering. Compare goMdhaLa, goMdhaLI in Marathi. 96 khaMDa means puSpadanta ; so also ahimANameru in 12a below. 14 vara or vari, an explative of frequent occurrence, means "it is better,' 'I would rather prefer. 15 # fugt 3 A, let him not see in the morning the face of a king who is under the influence of the wicked. 4. Drawbacks of royalty condemned. 4, 3a FITTEST, kingdom with its seven constituents, viz., Fait, hry, ET, IT, tre, ai, and . 4a faham , fortune born along with grey poison at the time of the churning of the ocean. 5. Bharata glorified. 5. 3a pAyayakaikavvarasAvauddha, connoisseur of tha flavour of the poems of Prakrit poets. This epithet has a special significance, probably because Prakrit poetry was not much admired or understood and even ignored altogether at this rime. 6. The poet's reception at the house of Bharata, and his proposal to him to compose a Mahapura na. 6. 9a Caratur, by the son of Devi, i. e., by Bharata. 7. The poet shows his timidity to undertake the task because of the wicked who censure even good works like the Setubandha of Pra varasena. 7. 3a. Tafsuigf etc. This series of epithets have double meaning : one applicable to ofar etc. and the other applicable to the wicked. 8. Bharata assures Puspadanta that wicked people are always like that and that the wise should pay no heed to them. 8.76 4773 EguziEE HTTA3, let the dog bark at the full moon. 96 foafeout, another epithet of Puspadanta; compare qafTHTT, OTTH. 9. The poet, by way of modesty, shows that he is not qualified to undertake the Mahapurana, and yet he does so out of devotion to the adorable persons. 9, la 70 etc. For these writers see notes at the bottom of the page, and also Introduction to Nayaku maracariu, page XXIII. 136 av H98 #1 form, who can measure the waters of the ocean by means of a Kudava, a small measure ? 17 faastat ff 370s, why should I say at the back ? i. e.,

Page #506
MAHAPURANA [1. 10 I say it openly, I challenge the people to point out drawbacks in my work if they notice any. 10. The poet invokes the aid of Gomuha Yaksa and Cakkesari Yaksini who are the guardian deities of, and of the goddess of learning. 14 jo garu bhasai NibaMdhaho, he who barks at my work. 10. 11. The location of the Magadha country. 420 12. Description of Rajagrha, its capital. 12. 196 maMtha maMthiyamaMthaNiravAI, bhanthena ravikayA mathitAdviloDitAnmanyanIravAH zabdA yatra, T., where there are sweet songs of churning women when they are engaged in the act of churning. It is the practice of cow herd women to sing sweet songs at the time of churning. 13. Description of the outskirts of Rajagrha. 13. 116 ng faftig, it was, as it were, a storehouse, , of collyrium of it. The lotus flower, with a black bee sitting in it, appeared to be a collyrium box of the goddess of beauty. 14. Description of the town of Rajagrha. 14. 96 aNNANiya NAI kusAsaNehi, like ignorant people who are misled by false doctrines ( ku + zAsana ). 15. Description of Rajagrha continued. 16. King Srepika described. 18. King Srepika receives the report of the arrival of Mahavira. 18. 66 caudevaNikAya, the four classes of gods are bhavanapati vyantara, jyotiSka and vaimAnika 74 cautIsAtisaya, the Arhats possess thirty four atisayas or excellences which are enumerated in Hema candra's Abhidhana Cintamani and several other works. See page 5, notes of Miss Johnson's Translation of Trisasti. 98 argfagfe, these Pratiharyas, miraculous possessions of Arhats, are eight viz., azoka, surapuSpavRSTi, divyadhvani, cAmara, siMhAsana, bhAmaNDala, dundubhi and trichatra. 106 viulairi, is a small hill in the neighbourhood of Rajagrha. 15 gaf, the poet puts his name in the last line of a Samdhi of each of his three known works. It is thus his, or mark, and is interpreted in several ways, but more frequently as and, and the Tirthamkara of that name. The term puSkayaMta is at times paraphrased by pupphadasaNa, kusumadasaNa etc. bharata, the poet's patron, is also mentioned in the Ghatta lines. The term also may be regarded as another of the poet and is interpreted as for w the first Cakravartin.

Page #507
II. 8 ] NOTES 421 11 [ King Sepiya, on hearing the news of the arrival of Mahavira, proceeds along with his retinue to see him. After paying his respects to the Jina, the king asked his disciple Goyama to recite to him the Mahapurana which he does. Goyama then begins his narration by first mentioning the divisions of time, the Kulakaras and their countribution to the civilization of the Universe. The last of these Kulakaras was Nahi (Sk. Nabhi ), and his queen was Maru devi. Now Indra remembered that a Jina was to be born in their house and therefore ordered Dhanaya, i. e., Kubera, to make the town of Ujjha ( Ayodhya ) gay and pleasant so that it should be a fit place for the birth of the Jina. ] 1. 6 NaM vararAyavitti riudAriNi, a lady who took in her hand a kuvalaya, i.e., a lotus flower, is compared to royalty (artrefafet ) which also holds ou, i. e., the globe of the earth, and chastises the enemies (froatfifot ). 2. 13 50oruffiga, (Jina ) who removes the misery ( 34f1-arifa of birth (UU) of the people. 14. zalagfaqat, the sun to the lotus, viz., the universe; the Jina gladdens the universe as the sun blooms the lotus. 3. 5-11. These lines contain a long epithet of Jina 950...fat A38usaforafafa **** , (Jina ) who lotus-like feet are washed by waters flowing from the gems in the coronets of our and other gods when they bend their heads ( facTHUT ) before him. 35 H UTST! #te, you will please lead me to the fifth gati,ie., siddhAvasthA, emancipation from saMsAra, the first four yfas being da, ara, fazia and H64. 4. 7a fi oja Hifafurfe fOTETT3, there is no beginning (17+ afs) and no end (a + ) to the list of the coming Jinas, i. e., the number of the future Jinas is infinite. 8-9 17 2013 etc. Time has no beginning and no end; i. e., it is infinite. Time is an associating cause of change in the Universe. It has no flavour, no odour, no colour and no weight. Time in abstract (fra 1 ) is mark d by its fleeting i. e., constantly passing ( tada). 12 9671%, Time as understood in our daily practice. 5. 36 piyakAriNitaNaeM, by mahAvIra who is the son of priyakAriNI, popularly known as trizalA. Compare kalpasUtra, 109, where the name given is pIikAriNI., 10a difse, qua, T., is multiplied. 6. 10a 15973, #a; divisible, to be divided. 8. 4-5 353fcafor, i. e., orefront is defined as one in which strength, prosperity, height of the body, piety, knowledge, gravity and courage are on

Page #508
422 MAHAPURANA [II. 9 the increase; aterfoafor, i. e., aqafquitates is one in which these qualities are on the decrease. 76 dahavihaviDavi, the ten kalpavRkSas, enumerated in the foot-notes. 9. 3a paDisudda, the first kulakara of the Jain mythology. 4a amamamiyAu, having life of the length of an a, a large number. The other s or s mentioned in 9 and 10 are sammada, khemaMkara, maMbara, sImaMkara, sImaMdhara, vimalA cakrabha ( cakSuSmAn ), jasassi, ahicaMda, caMdAha, marudeva, paseNai and nAhi ( nAbhi ). 11. 1 The first we explained to the world, i. e., discovered for the first time, the functions of the sun and the moon who were not noticed by the people upto this time because the world was full of the light supplied by the rs. The second discovered the stars and planets. Similarly each contributed something towards the human civilization. The last g i. e. tf, discovered the method of cutting the of children, and also discovered clouds which, by rain, rendered the earth full of various crops so that nobody felt the absence of the s. He also discovered fire, the art of cooking and weaving for the benefit of humanity. ge 17. 56 suyaradda suravadha niyamaNi taiyahaM Indra, on learning that a tIrthaMkara is to be born at a particular place, orders Dhapaya, i. e. Kubera, to make the city beautiful and rich, so that it becomes fit for the birth of a Jina. as 19. la-Hemacandra in his grammar under IV. 422 gives a substitute for af. I do not think that always means f; in fact the usual sense of seems to be fa which sense suits the context here as well as elsewhere. The marginal notes in Mss. here render it as a but I do not think it to be correct. III [The birth of a Jina in Jain works is described in such a monotonous way that we are often tempted to think that we are in the field of mythology rather than that of history. When the parents of a Jina are determined, Indra orders Kubera to make the town of his parents beautiful and fit to be worthy of such event. The Jina in the immediately preceding birth is born in heaven. Six months before his period of life in heaven is to end, Indra sends six godd esses, faft, feft, fafe, aifa, fat, and the lady where the Jina is to be born. Jina and wait upon her as her maids. (according to the Svetambara tradition, of the night, She sees her husband the next morning and tells him that she saw, the previous night, sixteen dreams. The husband then explains to her the to the earth to purify the womb of They then come to the mother of the The mother then sees sixteen objects fourteen) in a dream towards the end

Page #509
III. 51 NOTES 423 fruit of her dreams which in substance is that she would be the mother of a Jina. The Jina then descends into the womb in the form of some object (in the case of Rsabha, the first Tirthamkara, a white bull). Gods attend this event. There is shower of gems sent by Kubera. Jina is then born in due course. Gods headed by Indra arrive at the birth-place of the Jina, see the Jina born go round him three times, offer him prayers. Indra then hands over to the mother a babe produced by his magic, takes away the Jina to the mountain Meru, puts him on a jewelled seat and gives him a ceremonious bath, the waters of which, flowing over the mountain Meru, are subsequently saluted by all gods. Indra then recites some hymns in praise of the Jina, and then brings him back to his parents. This event is usually called a kallANa (Sk. kalyANaka) or more particularly for f . These events are almost monotonously described in the life of a Jina, but Puspadanta has on every occasion, enlivened the details with his poetic skill. The particulars about Risaha, the first Tirthamkara are : (1) Town of birth--Ayodhya. (2) Parents-Nabhi and Maru devi. (3) Descent in the wombas a white bull. (4) Date of Descent-month Asadha, dark half, second day, Uttarasadha Na ksatra. (5) Date of birth-month Caitra, a dark half, ninth day, Sunday, Uttaras adha Naksatra, Brahma yoga. (6) Name-Risaha, Rsabha or Vssabha. ] 4. 9a farasiioifa, in the courtyard of the king. Although Prakrits in general do not allow conjunct consonants 'with , we get such conjuncts in Apabhramsa. See Hemacandra IV. 398 and 399. Of our Mss. Gand K only give conjuncts with [ while MBP do not. I have therefore considered :G and K to preserve older recension of our text on this account as also on account of their retaining forms with a such as maga, saya etc. 11 sai, i.e., marudevI. 5. This Kadavaka gives the list of sixteen objects which Maru devi sees in a dream, and which foreshadows the birth of a Jina. The Svetambara tradition differs from the Digambara one in that they mentions only fourteen objects of the dream (agafa). Compare 99T 4, and 32-47. gaya vasaha sIha abhiseya dAma sasi diNayaraM jhasaM kumbhaM / paumasara sAgara vimANabhavaNa rayaNuccaya sihiM ca // ee caudasa suviNe savvA pAsei titthayaramAyA / - jaM rayaNi vakkamaI kucchisi mahAyaso arihA //

Page #510
424 MAHAPURANA III. 7 These objects, according to the Digambara tradition, are :-- (1) An Elephant breaking open the mountain slopes. (2) A Bull loudly roaring. (3) A roaring Lion. ( 4 ) Goddess Laksmi being bathed in waters from the trunks of the elephants of the quarters (ferta ). The Svetambaras designate this under abhiseya. (5) Wreaths, two in number, of fresh flowers. (6) The rising moon. (7) The rising sun. ( 8 ) A pair of Fish. (9) A pair of Jars filled with water. (10) A fine lotu s-pond. (11) A surging sea. (12) A royal seat marked which lion's head (PATAT). The Sveta mbaras omit this object from their list. (13) A heavenly palace or mansion-house. (14) A palace of snakes or of the king of snakes (ATT ); this object is omitted in the list of the Svetambaras. (15) A heap of Gems. (16) Burning Fire. It will be seen from above that the Svetambaras omit 12 and 14 from the above list and thus reduce the number of objects to fourteen. 7. 5a as farahat grafa, having meditated upon the sixteen forms ( bhAvanA) of penance such as darzanavizuddhi etc. These bhAvanAs are:-darzanafarfar, fanteqrar, sqarqafazit:, Titeur , taiteu Han, TAFITT:, zaktitastapaH, sAdhusamAdhiH, vaiyAvRtyakaraNam, arhadbhaktiH, AcAryabhaktiH, bahuzrutabhaktiH, pravacanabhaktiH, prasyarafeerfor:, AT HTT and 7777777. Compare also tarehET311, VIII. 64; acaraffa T VI. 24. 19. 14 ag aag offg, take me to that region where there is no birth etc., i, e., to the region of the Siddhas. 21. lla fall erg ao pre fer, the Jina is called agh because he shines forth ( #15, sifat ) by fag ( 4 ), i. e., qt or piety. IV. [ Prince Risaha grew in the royal house in ideal surroundings. He possessed ten bodily atisayas or excellences such as bodily purity, want of

Page #511
IV. 18 ] NOTES 425 perspiration etc. He grew strong and powerful and young. His father then thought of getting him married. The prince was at first unwilling, but being pressed by the king, agreed to be married to us and quiet, daughters of the kings of Kaccha and Mahakaccha. The marriage was celebrated with great pomp. On the evening of the celebration, under the moon-lit sky, a concert was arranged by celestial nymphs with dance, music and singing, The ceremony was rounded off by gifts which the king made to everybody so as to satisfy all his desires. ] 1. 10 ATMOSFT, lying on his back the young boy was looking up, but the poet fancies that he is watching the path to emancipation which, as it were, goes in the upward direction. 150 ta qars, while walking slowly in the childhood. 16b 7hfc fa ets, sixty-four arts, and not seventytwo as with the Svetambaras. For that list see Rayapaseniyasutta or Paesila hapayam, para 39 and my note thereon. 2. The Kadavaka mentions some of the atisayas which a Jina possesses. 3. 10a 99547 Tico 45, the so-called wish-tree is, a las ! a mere log of wood. 4. 14b FHTETTEUT, Fattirar afacertsafaat, T., i. e., lullaby or song to make the baby sleep. 15 to o t, these are the expressions which the mother uses to make the baby sleep. 9. 10a ratastegh 893, covered with fine canopy (Fala ) of China cloth. 10.3a gr, 5+ atfer shines forth. 17. 26 e a a793, pieaa ala:, as if washed or bathed in milk. Note that reg is the Inst. sing. from which is obtainable by a confusion of pear of the Instr. (Cf. Hemacandra IV. 342 ) and 3 of the Nom. and Acc. 4a AujjahaM jeNa muheNa vAsu, the arrangement of the musical instruments for a concert is described here, which arrangement is called paccAhAra or pratyAhAra. 9b kammAravI is an act of cleaning the musical instruments. 10b uddikkhaNu kiu hiMdolaeNa, the introductory notes of the hiMdolarAga were sung first. 11b kau NaccaNIhiM puNu tahiM qay, the dancing girls then entered presenting the three methods of keeping time (atm), viz. quum, gay and ETT. T adds :--PRETATE Fraufatavia , TafnayarachaTakAtAlaH, vIrarasAbhinayo dhArAtAlaH. 18. The various technical terms of the art of dancing have been explained and their subdivisions enumerated in T. which I quote fully here :-- cArI padapracAraH, sA dvAtriMzatprakArA, tatra samapAdA sthitAvartA sakaTAsyA adhyaddhikA cApagatiH vighyavA elakA 54

Page #512
426 MAHAPURANA [IV. 18 krIDitA baddhA urUvRttA AditA ucchaMditA vA jatitA spaMditajinitA apaspaMditA matulI mattalI ceti SoDaza bhauzcAryaH; atikrAMtA apakrAMtA pArzvakrAMtA arddhajAnuH sUcI nupurapAdikA dolApAlA pAdA AkSiptA bhAviddhA uddhRtA vidyubhrAMtA AlattA bhujaMgatrAsitA hariNaplutA bhramarI cetyetAH SoDaza kAMsodbhavAzcAryaH. 3b aMgavalanaM aMgahAraH, sa ca sthirahastakaH sUcIviddhaH AkSikaH kaTIchedaH viSkabhaH aparAtaH AvrIDaH bhRzcikaH bhramaNamadAdivilasita ityAdivikalpAt dvAtriMzatprakAraH. 46 zarIramanekadhA pratiSThApya kriyate iti kara NA ni. talapuSpapuTaM vartitaM apaviddhaM lInaM svastikaM ardhasvastikaM ardhasvastikarecitaM nikUTakaM alAtaM unmattaM lalATaM tilamityAdyaSTottarazatasaMkhyAni. di NNu dattAni 5a ca u da ha vi sI sa. uktaM ca apitaM kaMpitaM ca dhutaM vidhutameva ca / parivAhitamAdhUtamathAcitanikuMcitaM // xxxparAhatamakliptaM cApyadhogataM / lolitaM prakRtaM ceti caturdazaSidhaM ziraH / / 5b bhU taMDa va iM nRtyAni sapta AkSepaH pAtanaM ceva bhra kaTizcaturaM bhra voH / kuMcitaM recitaM karma sahajaM ceti saptadhA // ityabhidhAnAt / 6a Na va gI va u| taduktaM-samAnatA AnatA astA racitA kuMcitA kaMcitA citA lalitA ca nivRtA ca grIvA navavidhA smRtA. 66 cha tI sa vi di TThI u-tathAhi kAMtA bhayAnikA hAsyA karuNA adbhutA raudrA vIrA bIbhatsA cetyaSTau rasadRSTayaH; snigdhA hRSTA dInA kuddhA tRptA bhayAnvitA jugupsitA cetyaSTau sthAyibhAvadRSTayaH; stAnpAMmalinA (?) zrAMtA salajjA glAnA zaMkitA viSaNNA mukulA abhitatA jihmalalitA vitakitA kuMcitA vibhrAntA viplutA kakikarA (2) vikosA trastA medirA ceti SaTtriMzad dRSTayaH 7a aMti me tyA di zagAra (?) bIbhatsA hAsyaraudrabhayAnakAH / karuNAdbhutazAMtAzca........rasA smRtAH // tatrASTau rasA aMtimarasajitAH. jaNi ya bhAva ratirhAsazca zokazca krodhotsAhI bhayaM tathA / jugupsA vismayazcASTau sthAyibhAvAH prakIrtitAH // staMbhastanUruhoi~dA (?) hudaH svedavepathU / vaivarNyamazru pralaya ityaSTau sAttvikAH smRtAH // tanUruhoi~do romAMcaH / vepathuH kaMpaH, vaivayaM mlAnatA nirvedaH, glAnatA nirvedaglAniH, zaMkAbhramadhRtijaDatAharSadainyogrAcitAvAseAmarSagarvAH smRtimaraNamadAH sapta nidrAvibodhA bIDApasmAramoha zamaniralasatA'vegatakAMvihachavyAdhyunmAnAdau viSAdautsukyacapalayutAtriMzAdatetrayazca (?) / apasmAraH uMmArI (?) / tarkaH vimarzaH / uvahittha AkAragopanaM yutAH saMbaddhA iti / Ba ave tyA di aparApyapUrvabhAvebhyo vilakSaNAH. bhA vA Nu bhA va bhAvAnubhAvebhyo'nu pazcAdbhavatItyanubhAvAH taccaturvidhA (?) mAno (?) vAgbuddhizarIrAzva ya darzitAH. 9a phu ra Na iM sphuraNAni zarIragatAni. 10p cha huNa ya pa o eM nRtyopasaMhArahetustAlavizeSazchaDaNakaprayogastena. The Ms. of T. is illegible at numerous places, but as the contents seemed to me to be important I have reproduced them.

Page #513
V.8] NOTES V [One day Jasavar, the wife of Risaha, saw in a dream the mount Meru, the sun, the ocean and the entry of the globe into her mouth. She told this dream to Risaha who told her that she would get a son who would be a sovereign ruler. In course of time, Jasavai bore a son who was named Bharaha (Sk. Bharata). As the boy grew the father himself taught him various arts as also the science of government, duties of different castes and classes, and the principles of inter-state relations. Jasavai bore ninty-nine more sons, Vasahasepa etc., and one daughter eamed Bambht, Supanda also bore one son named Bahubali and one daughter named Sundari. Bharaha himself taught both the daughters the various literary and fine arts. Now once it so happened that there occurred a severe famine which worked a havoc on the people. They came to Risaha and asked for relief. He then taught the people various arts and professions. When he attained the age of twenty lacs of parva years, he was put on the throne by king Nabhi.] 2. 86 chakkhaMDa va iNi, the six continents of the bhAratavarSa. The bhAratavarSa, according to Jain cosmology is bounded on the North by Himavanta Mountain; right through its centre passes the Veyaddha ( Sk. Vaitadhya) mountain from east to west; the rivers Ganga and Sindhu pass through it form North to South; it is In this way that it is divided into six Khandas or continents. A Cakravartin rules over all these six continents of the bhAratavarSa 106 ahamindu or ahamindra is a god of a very high class residing in the praveyaka or anuttara vimAna heaven. 427 2 tihuyaNavaija karehArahiyaM, The loss of folds on the belly of Jasavat, as a result of her pregnancy, is here considered by the poet as the wiping off of the marks of victory over the lords of three worlds. It means that the son that is to be born to Jasavat will wipe off all marks of supremacy so far held by kings whom he will subdue. and wood-work. 5. 7a khullau kIdullau, a small insect (kSudraH kITakaH ). 13. fefewer, painting, plaster-work (), sculpture, 7. 2 fiftafu....fa qg, explains (to Bharaha) the subject of governance of his consort, viz., the earth (fifeforfr) with mountains standing for her breasts. 12 paDhamucAu, prathamaH upAyaH, ie, resolution, resolve.

Page #514
428 MAHAPURANA [ V.9 9. 7a Fiat, See for the formation of Potential participles Hemacandra IV. 438. 9a su farafa a, the goats to be offered in sacrifices are and should be ga corn three years old. 13a fuafߊ, worship of the ir of the Jinas. This is clearly an anachronism unless we accept that Risaha means by it not himself but the Jinas of the past. To a Jain his religion has no beginning and there were Jinas in the past. 11. 86 fucquo fa 154, the four was or addictions, viz., woman, gambling, wine and hunting. - 12. 1 ekkaMtariu mittu NiraMtaru sattu. In the maNDala or dvAdazarAjacakra, the immediate neighbour is an enemy while the next one is a friend ( fatafta f#74, farar: TT:). The immediate neighbour is often in conflict with him because of the common boundary, while the next one is to be on good terms with him in order that both of them have the middle one as their common enemy. 86 aTThArahatitthaha, the eighteen tIrthas are: senApatirgaNekamantripurohitAzca varNA balaughabalavattaradaNDanIthAH / zreSThImahamahattara' itazca mahAdyamAtyo''mAtyo vadanti daza cASTa ca tIrthamAryAH // - Marginal gloss in K. The varNas in the above list are brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya and zUdra; the balauSa is the fourfold division of the army. viz., Erat, apa, ty and qrETA. 18. 6a En i. e., 3793 which is counted as a distinct language. Note the items which were taught to ladies in those days, or even in the days of the poet. 19. 1-2 77...afcunt 845 4 THT, O Lord, pair of whose lotuslike feet is washed by water dropped down from the gems in the coronet of Indra. 6a g ay pou # FET, who, other than yourself, will be our supporting pillar ? 20.5-11 Tesa etc.--This passage gives a long list of the names of the countries or different parts of the bhAratavarSa. 21. 3-5 aeg etc.-This passage gives the list of several types of towns, villages, cities etc., such as es, 753, 468, TEUT, Turue and targut. ___22. 4 ghari ucchurasu,-the race was named ikSvAku because its founder brought to his house the juice of suger-cane for drinking. VI [ One day, while prince Risaha was enjoying his royal fortune and was engrossed in it, Indra thought of reminding him of the mission that he was expected to fulfil on the earth, viz., the propagation of the Jain faith,

Page #515
VI. 5] NOTES 429 and sent a celestial nymph named Nilamjasa to perform a dance before him. She arrived, performed the dance and at the end of it fell down dead. Risaha, on seeing her dead, was filled with horror at the momentariness of the worldly life. ] 2.3 fogzifa for, the porters and peons were regulating the conduct of the people in the court-room. The Kadavaka mentions a large number of things which should not be done in the king's presence. 3. 5a bhajaMtaha mahi tesaTi gaya, King Risaha enjoyed his kingship for sixty three lacs of the purva years, and still likes these worldly pleasures and is not disgusted with them. 4. 11-12 puNNAusa NIlaMjasa-If nolaMjasA who completed her period of life, dances before him and after that falls dead, the event will cause disgust for wordly life in his mind. 5. 4b NAheyaNihelaNi, to the house of Nabheya, i. e., Risaha, the son of Nabhi. 6b vIsaMgu vi puvvaraMgu-The technical terms of dancing and music used in this Kadavaka and the two following are explained in T. as follows :vI sa mi tyA di-nATakasyaha prathamaprastAvanAvatAraH pUrvaraMgastasya ca pratyAhAro'vataraNA AdyAraMbha AzravaNA gItavidhirupasthApanA parivartanaM raMgadvAraM cArI mahAcArI ityAdIni viMzatiraMgAni.7a ti pu kkha ru carmAvanaddhaM vAdyaM puSkaraM tattrividhaM uttamamadhyamajaghanyabhedena. 7b so la ha akkha ra u ka kha ga gha TaTha Da Dha ta tha da dha sa ra la ha iti SoDazAkSaraM. 8a ca u ma ggu Alipta-adita-gomukha-vitasti-bhedAt caturmArga; du le va Nu vAmalepanaM UrdhvalepanaM; cha kka ra Nu rUpaM kRtaM pariti bhedo rUpazeSI udyazceti SaT vAdyakaraNAni;, 86 ti ya ti lla u samo zrotogatiH gopucchaH ceti triyatiyuktaM; ti la ya u drutamadhyavilaMbitAstrayo layA:. 9a ti ga ya u tadvAma nutaM ugha (?) zceti trINi gatAni; ti ya cA ru samapracAra viSamapracArazceti; ti jo ya ya ru gurusaMyogo laghusaMyogo gurulaghusaMyogazceti trisaMyogakara. 9bti ka ri lla u gRhIto'rdhagRhIto gRhItamuktazceti trayaH. 10a ti ma jja Na u mAyUrI arddhamAyUrI karmAravI ceti mArjanakam; 106 vI sA laMkA ra sa la kkha Na uM alaMkriyate vAdyaM yaiste'laMkArAH prahArAstaiH salakSaNaM manojJaM ceti viMzatyalaMkArA :-citraH samaH vibhaktaH chinnaH chinnaviddhaH anuviddhaH viddhaH vAdyasaMzrayaH anusataH praticyutaH durgaH avakIrNaH baddhAvakIrNaH parikSiptaH ekarUpaH niyamAnvitaH sAcIkRtaH samekhalaH sAmavAyikaH dRr3haH ceti. 1la aTThA ra ha jA i hiM tathAhi-suddhA dukkaraNA viSamaniSkabhitakarUpA ca pAzvisamAparyastA samaviSamakRtA vikIrNA ca paryavasAne citiksiMyuktA saMplutA tathAraMbhA vigatakrama calaligA vaMcitikA caikavAdyA cetyaSTAdazajAtibhirmaNDitam; 12a ca cca uDu cAcapuTastryasrastrikalatAlapravRttihetuH; cA ca u Du cacapuTazcaturasrazcatuHkalatAlapravRttahetuH, 12b cha ppi ya pu te vi Se (?) dhijAputraH (?) kopi mizra ubhayatAlapravRttihetuH; ma Na hA ri cacapuTIdistriprakArApi (?) manoharaH; 13a i ya ityAdi etaizcacapuTAdibhirvAdyatAlaviSayastriIbhiralaMkRtA. 14a o Na ddha u va jja u va Ni ya u itthaMbhUtaM yadavanaddhaM vAdyaM tattriprakAraM vaNitaM vAma Urdhva AliMgakasaMjJitaM ceti. dvizrutikAH svaro jAto niSAdo gaMdhArazca tribhuvasamazrutisaMkhyayA trizrutikaruSato dhaivatazca jali ( ? ) SimasamasaMkhyayA catuHzrutikA pahupaMcamamadhyamAH. 16 ca va la hiM sthitamuktAbhiH; addha hiM ardhamuktAbhiH kaMpamAnasvarUpAbhiH; mukki ya hiM vaMzasuSirasaMdhanva

Page #516
430 MAHAPURANA [VI.6 rahitAbhiH (?); va tA va taM guli yahiM uktavizeSaNaviziSTAbhivyaktavyaktAMgalibhiH vyaktAMguli sthitasthitAMguli avyaktAMguli 6. lapa vi ra i haM ityAdi-vAMzasvaro jAtaH; kathaMbhUte 1b va ji ya musi re vAdita. suSire; su a ttha sui zAzvatAH zrutayazca; 3a thi ye tyAdinA catuHzruti kAvisvarANAmutpattiprakriyAM pradarzayati, sthitamuktAMguliH svare iva; su aTTha sui catuHzrutikaH. 4a kaMpamAnayAMgulyA udgatastritha tikaH; 4b muktAMgulyA jAto dvizra tikaH, 5a va taM gu lI tyAdinotpattikrameNa pratyeka catuHzrutikAdInAM nAmAni kathayati, vyaktAMgule: suSiroparisthitAMguleH; 66 sA ma NNa saraMta rasa piNa ya e sAmAnyasvaratvasaMjJayA yuktaH. 7b addha e mu kka e aMguli ya e arddhayA muktayA aMgalyA: sAmAnyasaMjJitaH svaro niSAdaH aMtarasaMjJito gAMdhAraH. 9a taM tI ra Ni u vINAvAdyaM tacca dvividhaM. 90 Ni kka lu te ppa vi niSkalaM tripaMca. 10a ghaNu ityAdi-ghanaM vAdyaM kAMsyatAlayugalAdikaM. 10b sa me tyA disamaM yogapadhena hastaM dattvA yatra raMge vAditaM. 12a uppa NNa ityAdi:-utpadyamAno hi nAdaH prathamataH u ra ThANaM ta ra e urolakSaNasthAnakavizeSe utpadyate tataH kaMThe tataH zirasi. 126 bA vI sa vi su i u dvizrR tikayoH dvayoH catasraH zratikayoH SaTa cataHzratikAnAM trayANAM dvAviMzatizrutayaH; 13a kama ra i ya mA Na hi kramoccaritasaptezvarara ( ? ) pramANanaMda (?); 136 va DDhaM tu maMdramadhyamatArabhedena yathAkramaM urasi kaMThe zirasi ca vardhamAno nAdaH svaraH zrutimaMdrAdirUpatayA; 145 sa ra sa ta sarigamAdinAmAnaH sarasataH svarAH sapta te su teSu saptasvareSu; do Ni ji gAma dvAveva ca grAmI, SaDjagrAmo madhyamagrAmazca ; grAmaH samudAyaH kasmingrAme kiyatyo jAtayaH saMbhavaMtItyAha 15 su re tyAdi suraiH pUjyaH sa jja e SaDjagrAma; jA i u jAtayaH sa ta pau ta u sapta prayuktAH zuddhAzcatasraH; jAyaMte puSTi labhaMte svarA Abhya iti jAtayaH. 16 majjhima e madhyame grAme, tisraH zuddhA aSTau saMkIrNAH. 7. 2a jA iNi baddha haiM tAsu jAtiSu nibaddhAnAM. 26 la ksa vi su ddha haM gItaprayogavizuddhAnAM. 3a aMsa haM aMsAnAM; sa u cA lI sA hi ya u zataM catvAriMzadadhikaM. 3b ekku ta rU taM pi catvArizadadhikazataM ekkottaraM; pa sA hi ya u prasAdhitAH, tathA hi aSTAdazajAtiSu yathAkramasaMbhavameko dvau trayazcatvAri paMca SaT sapta cAsaMbhatto (?) militA ekkottaracatvAriMzadadhikazatasaMkhyA bhavaMti. 46 go ya u gItayaH zuddhatyAdinAmAnaH; paMca u u ppa Ni ya u paMcotpannAH, kiMsvarUpAstA ityAha. 5a b Uyu (?) bhilataH zuddhAH sUkSmaya'ktaizca bhinnkaaH| svarairhRtataraigauMDI hRtaireveti vesraaH| sarvAsAM uktiyogAt gItiH sAdhAraNA smRtA. 6a ta hi ityAdi tahiM maTThAdigItiSu tatsaMbaMdhatvenApare parigrAmarAgAH triMzadbhaNitAH, tatra zuddhagItisaMbaMdhatve saya (?) gaNanayA saptagrAmarAgAH bhaNitAH, bhinnagItisaMbaMdhatvena vratagaNa nayA paMca vesararAgAH saptaivamete. 7a ka me Na ji kathitazuddhAdigItisaMbaMdhakrameNava saMgRhItAH samuditAstrizat. 7b uDu mA Na RtupramANAH SaDeva; 8a pa hi lA ra u teSu madhye prathamaH DhakkarAgaH. 8 a Nu ve kkhA sa ma bhA sa hiM sA hi u dvAdazabhASAsamanvitaH; uktaM ca-kolAhalA mAlavavesarA ca saurASTrakA ca travaNodbhavA c| syAnmAlavA saMdhavikA ca tAnA tataH paraM paMcamalakSitA ca / bhASA madhyamadehA ca lalitA vegaraMjikA / travaNA DhakkarAgasya dvAdazaitAH, 9a ache tyA di-AbhIrI mAgadhI saiMdhavI kauzikI saurASTrI gorjarI dAkSiNAtyA zravaNA cetyAdi aSTabhirbhASAbhissahitaH: 96 bi hi mityAdi dvAbhyAmeva vibhASAbhyAM aMdhAlIbhAvanikAbhyAM saMvibhUSitaH. 10a A vA hi ye tyA di-AvAhitA AkAritA, mohitA vihvalokRtA jagadvilayAstriyaH. 10b hiMdolakazcatasRNAM mAlavavesarikA gauDI chevaTTikA kaMbojI cetyamISAM nilayaH sthAnaM. 1la mA la ve tyAdi mAlavAbhyAM vibhASAbhyAm. 12a bhi NNe tyAdi-bhinnaSaDjo'pi zuddhA pravaNa (?) bhAMgalo saiMdhavI lalitA zrIkaMTho dAkSiNAtyeti saptabhiH bhASAbhiH kalitaH yuktaH. 12b ka

Page #517
VI. 8 ] kuha ityAdi kakubho'pi, AbhIrI ragatI bhinnapaMcamI ceti tribhirbhASAbhiH; saM ca liu saMcalito yuktaH. 13 sui lI Na uM zrutyanupraviSTaH 14 ma Ne tyA di manoharArAmakRti mallakRtiH DovakRtiH goMDakRtirityevamAdayaH dAvi ya u darzitAH. NOTES 8. 1-2 da he tyAdi -- daza catubhirguNitAzcatvAriMzatsaMkhyA samuditAnAM bhASANAM bhaNitA tathA SaDapi vibhASAH; 36 e yAra he tyAdi - ekAdazA ekaviMzati SaDjAdigrAmatraye pratyekaM, sapta sapta mUrcchanA ityekaviMzati, mUcchaMti ucchrayamunnati labhantezcarA (?) Abhya iti mUrcchanA, uttaramaMdrA uttarAyatA rajanI azvakrAMtA sauvIrI kAlopanatA sumadhyamAH pauravItyAdayaH 4 e kku Ne tyA di-svarasya tananAtprayogavistArAttAnAH agniSTomarAjasUya-azvamedha-vAjapeyAdiyajJanAmAnasvahA (?) neyapuNyotpanne, te ca pratigrAmamekonapaMcAzadbhedAH pratipattavyAH, tathA hi saptataMtrIvINAyAM pratyekamekaikataMtryA sapta sapta svarANAM tananAtsaptasaptaguNinA ekonapaMcAzadgrAme tathA madhyamagrAmAdAvapi uktaM ca-sApta ? ) zcaryaM ca saptAnAmekaikA bhajate yataH / ata ekonapaM nAzatke (?) tpAThe sahoditAH // 5a saMjoya tA Nu tathA hi SaDjagrAme saptasa (?) nAnAM SADavoDaMbitA, kAkali aMtaraM kAkalyaMtaraM; svarasaMyoge sati paMcatrisapta yogatAnA bhavaMti, evaM madhyamagrAme'pi; 7a te ra he tyA di trayodazAvidhaM zIrSa pranartitaM prAkRtazIrSaM ca (?) jyaMte. 7b tathA SaTtriMzadRSTibhiryuktametacca prAgeva vyAkhyAtaM. 8aNa va tA ra u nava tArAkarmANi / taduktaM - bhramaNaM calanaM pAto valanaM saMpravezanaM / vivartanaM samudgataM niSkAmaH prAkRtaM tathA // 86 aTTha vItyAdi aSTau paricitA darzana gatayaH; uktaM ca- samma sappanuvRttaM ca Alokita pralokitollokiteravalokita (?) sA tiryak. (?) 96 NaM detyAdi - navanaMdAstatprakAraM pui (?) pakSmapaTakarma darzitaM unmeSazca nimeSazca prasRtaM kuMcitaM satataM sasphuritaM pihitaM savitADitaM. 100 bhU satta bheya bhrU saptabhedA; 106 chavvihetyAdi - tatra nAsA SaDvidhA, uktaM ca-natA maMdA vikRSTA ca socchvAsA savipUrNitA / svAbhAvikI ceti budhaiH SaDvidhA nAsikAH smRtAH // tathA kapolaM SaDvidhaM kSAmaM phullaM ca pUrNaM ca kaMpitaM kuMcitaM samamityabhidhAnAt; tathA adharaH SaDvidhaH; taduktaM vivartanaM kaMpanaM ca visargo vinigUhanaM / saMdaSTakaM samudrAzca SaTkarmANyadharasya ca // 11 satta vihuci va u saptacibukaM; ca u muha hu rAya kuTTanaM kha (?) rAgAH svAbhAvikaprasannazca raktaH samarthAnurodhataH prayojanavazAt. 116 nava galA nava grIvAnRtyAni uktalakSaNAni ca usa TThi vi ka ra Na bhAva catuHSaSTirapi hastabhedAH patAkaH kartarimukhaH arddhacaMdraH bhArAlaH zukatuMDaH khaTakAmukhaH padmakozaH catu (?) raMgha bhramara ityAdayaH. 120 solaha vihu sarvahastAnAM SoDazavidhaM karma / tathAhi AkaMpanaM karSaNaM ca utkarSaNamathApi ca / parigraho nigraharaca AhvAnaM nodanaM tathA / saMzleSazcadi (?) yogazca rakSaNaM mokSaNaM tathA / chedanaM bhedanaM caiva sphoTanaM moTanaM tathA / tADanaM ceti vijJeyaM tA (?) jJeH karmakarAzritaM; tathAhi sarvo'pi hastapracArastriprakAro bhavati, taduktaM - uttAnaH pArzvarAzvaiva tathAdhomukha eva ca / hastapracArastrividho nAdyavRttasamAzrayaH / / ca uvi havi sarvamapi hastakarma caturvidhaM bhavati, uktaM ca-apaceSTitamekaM syAt udveSTitamathAparam / vyAvartitaM tRtIyaM ca caturthaM parivartitam // 126 bhu u daha vihu vi bhujavRttamArge dazavidho'pi kRtaH, uktaM ca- tiryag Urdhvagatizcaiva tathAdhomukha eva ca / Aviddhazca praviddhazca maMDala: svastikaM tathA // ajitaH kSudhitazcaiva pRSThatazceti te daza. 13a Urusa ra vihu uronRtyaM zaravidhaM paMcaprakAraM, uktaM ca-nataM samunnataM caiva prasArita vivartite / tathApasRtamevaM tu pArzvakarmApi paMcadhA // 136 poTTu vi pAya Di ya u taMti vihu-kSAmaM khallaM ca pUrNaM ca saMproktamudaraM tridhA / ityabhidhAnAt 14 ka Di ya letyAdi kaTItalajaMghAkramakamalAni trINyapi / tatra kaTI tAvatpaMcaprakArA, tathA hi-chinnAvanivRttA ca recitA kaMpitA tathA / udvAhitA ceti kaTI nAdye vRtyeva paMcadhA // tathA jaMghA paMcaghA / uktaM ca- AvartitA aMtaH kSiptamudrAhitamathApi ca / parivRttistathA caiva jaMghAkarmApi paMcadhA // tathA kama kama lAI paMcadhA / uktaM ca- udvahitaH samacaiva tathAgratalasaMcaraH / aMcitaH kuMcitazcaiva pAdaH paMcavidhaH smRtaH / / 156 ca le tyAdi - calA dvAtriMzadaMgahArA mitA paricchinnA yatra karaNAnyaMgahArAzca prAgeva kathitAni. 16a ca ure ya ya catvAro recakAH, taduktaM pAdarecaka ekaH syAdvitIyaH kaTirecakaH / tRtIyaH 431

Page #518
432 MAHAPURANA [ VII. 1 #(?) FTETET Arathi #: 11 166 al 1987 a U- t a (?) ifrat siMhavAhinI airAvatI mAnmathI pamA piMDItyAdi saptadaza piMDInAM baMdhAH kRtAH. 17a cA ri u so la ha duya saM khi ya u cAryaH SoDaza dvikasaMkhyA dvAtriMzatsaMkhyAH. 18a. vI sa vi maMDa la I pa yA si ya iM atikrAMtaM vicitraM lalitaM saMcaraM AlAtakaM AkrAMtaM AkAzagAmi ityAdi saMcAribhiviH sthAyibhizca prAguktalakSaNairuddhRtaranekairnRtyati. VII. [ The death of Nrlamjasa brought about a change in Risa ha's outlook of the world. He thought that everything in the universe was impermanent, momentary, helpless, solitary; the soul has to pass through a series of births and deaths, and experience sufferings, commits sins and thus prolongs his wanderings in samsara. If the soul therefore wants to secure his good, he should first stop doing sinful activities so that his stock of already acquired acts does not increase, and he should practise penance in order to exhaust the stock of old acts. Thus thinking, Risaha decided to renounce the worldly life Gods at this juncture arrived there to encourage him in his resolve and requested him to propagate the Jain doctrine. Risaha then put his son Bharata on the throne of Ayodhya, gave Poyanapura to Bahu bali, and sat in a palanquin to leave the worldly life. This event was celebrated by gods with their presence on the earth. Risa ha was followed by his aged parents and by his wives and his ninety-nine sons. He then went to the forest, sat on a slab of stone, and pulled out five handfa ls of hair. The hair was received by Indra in a jewelled plate and were disbursed in the milk-ocean. He then took the five great vows and became a naked monk.] 1. 11 gaz sau 3 Tours, a person over whom salt is passed by women, i. e., one who is so much loved by women, is taken down on a grassbed on his death. It refers to the practice of passing salt over the body of a person that is dear to them by women in the house. It also refers to the practice of taking down the dead body from its usual bed and of placing it on straw. 2. 6a paNNArahakhettubbhava, born in fifteen karmabhUmis, i. e., five in bhAratavarSa, five in airAvatavarSa, and five in videha. It is in one of the karmabhUmis that a man is able to attain any state after death as a result of his acts. 12 faecu afer, activities of mind, body and speech ( fratoj afr ). 7. 11-12 qu iffa etc.--If a person, i. e., a Brahmin, can obtain emancipation by eating the flesh of animals and by drinking wine, what is the use of Dharma ? Wait upon a hunter (who does exactly the same things.)

Page #519
VII. 19) NOTES 433 10. 8a FTS TUS FTATUTLet this human life go to the burial place, as we say in Marathi gania arat, i. e., I care a straw for the human life. 11. la facture , the world is divided into three sections each having a different shape; the region of demons and creatures in hell has the shape of an earthen plate ( 7519 ) turned downwards : the region of human beings and lower animals has the shape of a gafot; the region of gods has the shape of a mRdana. 9a mokkhu vi AyavattasaMNihayaru, the place of region of emancipated souls has the shape of an umbrella. 12. 4a argfeargaifa, by beams made of ribs. 13. 4a Tuafors 994155-Acts which obscure knowledge are of five types, viz., Afastacoftu, a la cuita, afegiaorta, 4:00 raguita and kevalajJAnAvaraNIya. See uttarAdhyayanasUtra xxxiii. 4. 5a NavavihadasaNu, acts which obscure darzana fall under nine heads:-nidrA, nidrAnidrA ( deep sleep ), pracalA ( drowsiness), 4017 ( heavy drowsiness ), Farafe ( somnambulism ); qataracuta, 377787 fara conta, afecafarasite and amefara cuita. See 372754977, xxxiii. 5-6. For other divisions of # see the same text and Appendix II in Miss Helen Johnson's translation of Trisasti. 13 tigai i.e., pANiyuktA, lAGgalI and gomUtrikA, straight, curved and zigzag movements. 14. 12-13 fafcuruante etc. If a person stops all sources of sin and conducts himself properly, new acts do not enter the soul, and those acts which long remained with it are destroyed by bodily sufferings as they do not get any nourishment. 15. 26 giffeuatt, I shall be a naked monk. The emphatic and express mention of this term here and also in 26. 156 below and at several other places shows that the work is written form the point of view of the Digambara Jains. 106 foaferuiafaut fe by particular permutations and combinations of morsels of food obtained by begging. It refers to the various fwegfahrs in which food is regulated on the basis of counting the afer or dole obtained or the morsels to be eaten, See below 16. 3a. . 16. 12-13 fe gefouert etc.-Just as a pond is dried up by the rays of the sun, and slso when water a lready therein is drained and the influx of it is stopped by building dams (azaror), in the same way acts done in various births are exhausted by the control of senses ( which prevents the influx of sinful acts ) and by the practice of penance ( prescribed for a monk ). 19. 16 ayaqarat, reflections of twelve types on the momentoriness, impurity etc. see aratafft, IX. 7.

Page #520
MAHAPURANA [VII. 21 21. 40 soNaMdeyahu, to the son of suNandA, i. e. bAhubali suNandA is the second wife of risaha 24. 26. 434 76 jasavaNaMdau, i. e., jasabaI and suNandA, the two wives of risaha. 16 The passage gives the date of the fire day of the dark half of Caitra with uttarASADhA nakSatra. ...VIII [Risaha thereafter began to practise the life of a Jain monk and observe the rules of conduct prescribed for him. Nami and Vinami, sons of the kings of Kaccha and Mahakaccha and his brothers-in-law, came to him in. the forest, and after having greeted him, said that Risaha did not assign to them even a small portion of the earth when he divided it among his sons. Risaha, of course, as a monk, could not make any reply as he had completely dissociated himself from the affairs of the world. The king of snakes at this juncture felt a tremor and learnt by his safar how Risaha was placed in a difficult situation. He therefore came to him, saw Nami and Vinami standing before him and said to them that Risaha had told him (the king of snakes) before he (Risaha) renounced the worldly life, that when they would come to him and ask for a portion of earrh, the king of snakes should assign to them the southern and northern slopes, belonging to Vidyadharas, of the Vaitadhya mountain. The king of snakes then showed to them the various cities situated on the slopes, saved Risaha from the awkward situation and went home. ] which is the ninth. 1. 96 mayasimira, madasya sainyAni T. I think that simira comes form zibira, camp of the army, but is loosely used to designate army. 125 suvaiNI, con sisting of pure vows (faragt). 19 for ng etc.He stood, standing as if he was the path leading to heaven as also to emancipation (+). 2. 1-4 FT etc.-Those great warriors who took vows of asceticism simultaneously with Rishaha, were sinking () in a few days' time as they were unable to bear unpleasant contacts, were frightened by terrific. tigers, lions, and Sarabhas, and were over come by tortures of thirst and hunger. 6. 7b sAlaehi, by his brothers-in-law. 9a para teNa vimukku gharatthakammu, but he has left all activities of a householder. 12a fg, a handful of cooked rice. 7. From line 6 to 20 note the dAmayamaka or zrRMkhalAyamaka. The sets of a large number of arts, constituting a kadavaka, is not rare in this work, although normally forms only its opening couplet. The passage describes the

Page #521
VIII, 14] NOTES 435 commotion caused by the coming out from the nether world of the king of snakes. 26 fe qafe, with his thousand ( tentimes hundred) tongues. Preads gegeef which means two thousand tongues as the tongues of snakes are cut into two when they licked nectar lying on the darbha grass on the occasion of its distribution. 11. 86 rasavAda va sadaM NivaDiya suvaNNu, like the alchemist who always attempts to prepare gold out of baser metals, the mount as always showed gold. 12. 156 suya yattaNu haliNihi karaMti, parrots act as messengers of ploughing women to carry their love-messsages to their lovers. 13. 96 The passage gives the list of fifty cities situated on the right. side of bevaDa which are assigned to nami. 14. 5a The passage gives the list of cities situated on the left hand side of a which were assigned to firfir. The cities are enumerated from west to ease ( vAruNAsAmuhAo ). IX [Risaha then spent six months in meditation, and controlled the activities of his mind completely. He considered that reduction of food was one of the best means of attaining purity. He therefore decided to accept food which would be free from forty-six flaws, and pure from nine points of view. The principle of his life was that food exhausts the body, this reduction of food constitutes penance, this penance controls senses, the control of senses exhausts all acts which event leads to emancipation. He therefore practised these rules of life, and while wandering on the earth came to Gayapura where king Soma prabha, the son of Bahubali, was ruling. His younger brother, Seyamsa, saw in a dream the previous night objects like sun, moon etc. and told this dream to his brother. The fruit of this dream was that some great person was to visit his house, In fact Risaha did arrive the next day to his house to break his fast. Prince Seyamsa thereupon offered him reception and a jar of sugar-cane juice, which Risaha accepted. There was a divine voice to proclaim "what a noble gift 1". Risaha thereafter proceeded with his wanderings and in due course obtained the fourth knowledge called Mapapajjavanapa, knowledge by which minds of others are known. He then proceeded to Nandanavana, and under a bunyan tree acquired the Gupasthanas, and in due course attained kevalajnana by which he was able to see the entire universe. Gods arrived at this juncture to celebrate the event, and built up a

Page #522
436 MAHAPURANA (IX. 1 samavasara pa on the occasion. All the thirty-two Indras graced it with their presence. They then offered prayers to Risa ha. ] 1. 7 fost T&TFiTheaf, food which is to be offered to Jain monks should be free from flaws such as 79Ff, which the marginal note explains as nIcaM karma svayaMpAkAdikam, but elsewhere it is explained as AdhAnaM AdhA sAdhunimittaM : sfTETIT TEUT: FH fffiT, TELTTIE EFT 14. 15a qtfuqfa, in the plate, viz., the palm. 17 TTT, these men, i. e., his followers who became monks along with him. 3. 3a sasippahANujammiNA, by the younger brother of sasippaha, i. e., somaprabha, the son of bAhubali. 36 bhavANubaddhaSammiNA, by one who stored meritorious deeds in the previous births. 4. 156 aforca, afara:, arms. 5. 5a bharahahu tumhahaM meiNi diNNI, by whom the earth was given to Bharata and to you, i. e., to Somaprabha and Sre yamsa, of course through their father Bahubali. 6. 2 sirimaivajjajaMghajammaMtarAvayAro, the incidents in the sixth previous birth of Risa ha when he was born as quaie and his consort was fafche. At that time seyaMsa was the charioteer and knew that vajjajaMgha ( or vajanAbha) was destined to be the first atd . For details see Hemacandra, Trisasti, III. 284-287 and also this work XXIV. ___7. 16a saddahANu Nava paMcahuM sattahu~, i.e. faith in nine padArthas, five astikAyas and seven teas. 18a daftarafs, marked by a partial observance of the vows, as in the case of a householder who takes the has and not the retas. 9. 2 dAyayadejjapattavavahArasAramaggaM, principles in essence of the classification of the donor ( 774, an ), the gift (0,24 ) and the receiver ( 98, 997). 11-12 THUTUT IT etc.-food helps the body to practise penance, penance produces forbearance, forbearance results in the removal of impurities, the removal brings about kevalajnana, which in its turn secures bliss. Compare for the objects of begging alms : veyaNa veyAvacce iriyaTrAe ya sNjmaae| taha pANavattiyAe chaTuM puNa dhammacintAe / --fquefaryffi, 662 11. 8-9 az fache etc., the day on which Seyamsa served alms to Risaha was the third day of the bright half of a stier, which day, even now, is called 3782474. The passage explains the Jain view why the day is so called.

Page #523
X. 2] NOTES 437 12. 7a jqata H3, the mothers of the vows which are the twenty-five bhAvanAs. Compare tattvArthAdhigamasUtra, VII. 4-8. 15. 106 appamatti guNaThANi va laggau, he stuck to apramattaguNasthAna which is the seventh guNasthAna. This guNasthAna enables the monk to possess 18000 zIlAGgas. The monk is engaged in dharmadhyAna and there is a beginning of zukladhyAna. 11b khaNi aunbu ArUDha u tAvahi, he then rose to apUrvakaraNaNagusthAna which is the eighth. zukladhyAna is. now fully developed here. 136 afurufgfg Set for forts, in the affaqfeate TOTETTA, which is the ninth, he conquered the thirty-six kinds of #H. 14a C RITS pAveppiNu, having acquired the sUkSmasaMparAyaguNasthAna which is the tenth, he destroyed the fastesta. 150 TU 0743 gada 9143, he then pacified his passions. THE is the eleventh TOEF. 16 etagets afsqua, he reached the story or TATE TUTETTA which is the twelfth where the second TFY41a begins. In this guNasthAna the monk destroys sixteen karmaprakRtis, viz., five jJAnAvaraNIya, six out of nine darzanAvaraNIya and five antarAya. At this stage he attains kevalajJAna, and becomes a sulfat which is the thirteenth TOTEUTT. 20. 7a a yef for, ateryrat facta et fafcae, T. 146 g Thu fets araf, at that time Kubera built a meeting place for gods etc. who arrived there to celebrate the attainment of Kevalajnana by Risaha. [ Indra and other gods glorified Jina on his attaining the Kevalajnana. Jina also possessed twenty-four more atisayas or excellences as a result of this knowledge. At this juncture a report was brought to Bharata that his father obtained the kevala, that the cakraratna has made its appearance in his armoury and that his queen got a son.-King Bharata was hesitating for a moment whether he should first see his son, or cakra or father, but ultimately decided to see his father, went to him and praised him and thereafter returned home. On seeing that the Jina has obtained the kevala, pious persons, desirous of attaining emancipation from samsara went to him. To them the Jina began to describe categories of Jiva and Ajiva. He first explained the six pajjattis, i. e., faculties to develop, then the lower species of animals, then the lower animals with five senses, then the number of dvipas and samudras and finally the dimensions of their bodies. ] 2. 3 3774 CE etc. The Jina had already ten atisayas from his birth such as fara ara etc., but when he attained $97, he got twenty-four more as a result of his knowledge. They are described here and in the following kadavaka.

Page #524
438 MAHAPURANA [ X. 4 4. 3a TT i. e., ten gods belonging to the class of 1999fa. 5. 1-8 The Jina is here described in terms of the epithets of god Siva but is shown superior to him, e.g. a fa , god Siva is always associated with his consort, but the Jina is devoid of her. 9-13. Similarly the Jina is shown superior to Brahma, and in 14-17 to Visnu. ___9. 4a caurAsilakkhajoNihiM paribhamanti, tathA nityetaranigodayoH pRthivyaptejovAyukAyAnAM ca pratyekaM sapta yonilakSANi, vanaspatikAyikAnAM daza, dvitricaturindriyANAM pratyekaM dve dve, suranArakatirazcAM catvAri, manuSyANAM caturdazeti, taduktam NiccedaradhAdu satta ya taru dasa viyalidiesu chacceva / suraNarayatiriya caduge coddasa maNue sadasahassa // T. 6-7 ET....quafer far moifa gey. The passage defines quffer as a faculty which helps the development. These qeffas are six, viz. Bigre, eating food and digesting it; at, body; sfeu, sense-organs; BTTTTTT, breathing; WTET, speech, and Hut, mind. 19. 11 suhamaNigoyasamubbhavaha, of those that spring form the subtle Nigoya or fanta; this fanta is a physical body with infinite lives or souls. XI [ The Jina proceeds further to define the functions of different senseorgans and creatures that posses them. He then mentions the duration of their life. After a general description of the Geography of the Jambadvipa and other dvipas with their rivers and mountains and antaradvipas, the Jina proceeds to describe the human species with their characteristics and capacities. He then goes on to detail the heavenly regions and gods. He explains the fourteen Gupasthanas, the various prakstis of karman, the characteristics of the Siddhas and their happiness. On hearing the discourse the eighty-four lacs of princes renounced the worldly life and became monks who were then called his Ganadharas. Similarly Bambhi and Sundart became the first nuns of the Order. Only Marici remained unenlightened. The first lay disciple was Su yakitti and the lady disciple was Piyamvaya or Priyamvada. The first disciple to obtain emancipation was Ananta vira. ] 6. 6b aufera, multiplied by ay i. e. five, because there are five vows. ___8. 9-10 mairaMgahiM etc. The passage gives the names of the ten kalpavRkSa. 9. 20 foreg, rafgaar:, T., incapable of guessing or imagination. 10. 4 979494 TEH3 TWEE ATTA, la human being obtains the sixteenth heaven as a result of his vows of Sravaka. The sixteen heavens

Page #525
XI. 35] are saudharma, aizAna, sAnatkumAra, mAhendra, brahma brahmottara, lAntava, kApiSTha, zukra, mahAzukra, zatAra, sahasAra, Anata, prANata, vAraNa and acyuta According to the Svetambaras the number of heavens is twelve, which number they obtain by dropping from the above list brahmottara, kApiSTha, zukra and zatAra. NOTES 11, 10 rAma ugai etc. The passage says that the nine baladevas or rAmas are destined to obtain heavens while the nine argas are destined to go to hells. 4.39 17. 86 caMgaTha kaulu tujjhu vakkhANai, the creatures in hell are made to drink as wine hot liquid juice of metals like copper. When they are so made to drink it, the keepers of hell say to them ironically that they were well taught by the Kapalikas not to observe the vows and as they followed their advice they suffer the miseries in hell. 22. la azafazzufeuds, the shape of the heavenly abodes resembles the kapittha fruit cut into two. 25. 12 paDivAra, attendance, service, or cure. 26. 36 atulasokkhu Nihila ahamada, all ahamidras enjoy happiness for which there is no parallel. 29. 8-15 maggaNaThANaiM codda sabheyaiM etc. The passage gives the list of fourteen Gupasthanas. They are : mithyAtva sAsvAdanasamyagdRSTi, ( sAsaNa of our text ) samyag - mithyAdRSTi ( mIsu of our text ), aviratisamyagdRSTi, dezavirati (virayAvirau of our text ), pramatta, apramatta, apUrvakaraNa ( asamvata of our text ) anivRttivAdara ( vaNiyatti of our text ), sUkSmasaMparAya ( suDumarAu of our text ), upazAntamoha ( uvasaMtu of our text ), kSINamoha ( parikhINa- kasAya of our text ), sayogikevali ( sajoijiNu of our text ), and ayogikevali ( ajoi of our text ). For details see Miss Johnson's Tripasti, Appendix III Pages 429-436. 32. 56 aDayAlIsauM sau, i e one hundred and thirty-eight prakRtis of karma. In the Gupasthanas form number four to seven, one hundred and thirty-eight karmaprakRtis are destroyed. They are jJAnAvaraNIya 5, darzanAvaraNIya 9, vedanIya 2, mohanIya 21, bAyu 3 (i. e. nAraka, tiryak and deva ), nAma 93, gotra 2, and antarAya 5. The total of these comes to 138 as stated above. 11a aTThamapuhavaddhi ie, on the siddhabhUmi or siddhazilA. 35. 126 ekku marIi Neya paDibuddhau, only marIci who is the son of bharata and grandson of RSabha, was not enlightened as he was overcome by darzanAvaraNIyakarma and mohanIyakamaM. The Svetambara version says that he, by his boasting and pride, was not fit to obtain samyaktva. See Hemacandra, Trisasti, VI. 385-390.

Page #526
440 MAHAPURANA [ XII. 1 XII [ Now Bharata started on a campaign for the conquest of the six continents of the earth or Bharata varsa. In the season of autumn, when the sky was clear and the roads dry, he saluted the holy beings and after going round the cakra, made some gifts to the needy and the poor. He consulted his ministers, took a huge army and, led by the cakra, proceeded to the eastern direction. After crossing the Ganges he went to the shore of the eastern ocean and wanted to conquer the Magadha Tirtha. He first observed a fast and then took his bow and discharged the arrow in the direction of that region. The arrow was dropped down in the house of the king who was very much enraged at its sight. He was however pacified by his minister by saying that it was no use thinking of waging war against a Cakravartin, that Bharata was the Cakravartin of the Bharata varsa and that it would be well for all to pay tribute to him and to accept his sovereignty. The king of Magadha Tirtha did accordingly. ] 1. Za us, immediately, quickly. 15-16 14H4pen etc. If the autumnal moon that pleases the heart of men by its lustre, had not been spotted or spoiled by the deer-mark, I would have given it this very moon ) as the simile, i. e., I would have compared, the fame of the Jina to it ( the moon ). 5. 30 HET Oj farainet, the river Ganges looked like the upper garment of the mount Himavat. The next three Kadavakas contain a fine description of the river. 12. 12 metafraferar, the Kirata chiefs carried their children on their shoulders as is the custom with them. 14. 12 ufay aata h, there is no cure for nature. Compare proverbs like svabhAvAsa auSadha nAhIM in Marathi. . 19. 2a fafagforthy, to the master of various Nidhis or treasures. The Nidhis are nine in number and their names are :- ,910GF, 9 , 17, HET94, F , AUT15, Ta and 1 . For the functions of these Nidhis see Hemacandra, Trisasti, IV. 574-782 and also below XVIII. 15. 6-10.26 NiyakAlavaDasaMdhiyasarAsu, to one who has fixed an arrow to his bow named kAlavaTTa, or #109g. Miss Johnson's note ( see page 223 of her Tran. of Trisasti) on this word is not justified in view of this evidence which is quite independent of Hemacandra. 76 at 03 fH da, my lord, in that case there will remain neither we nor you. Compare aratat e af art art in Marathi.

Page #527
XIII. 101 NOTES XIII [King Bharata then proceeded to the South and arrived at the entrance to the region belonging to Varatanu ( of Varadama Tirtha ). He again performed a fast, and after it discharged an arrow which fell in the house of Varatapu. King Varatapu immediately came to Bharata with a tribute and accepted him as his sovereign. Thereupon Bharata proceeded towards the west, came to the entrance of the river Sindhu. There too he practised a fast, and having penetrated the Lavana samudra, discharged an arrow at the king of Prabhasa Tirtha. The king arrived and accepted Bharata as his sovereign. Bharata thereafter conquered different countries such as Malava etc., and thus established his rule over the entire Aryan region. Thereafter Bharata proceeded to Vijayardha or Vaitadhya mountain to complete his conquest of the remaining three continents or Khandas. ] 1. 4a fufae agent, the camp of the army is making rapid movements. 23 vaijayaMtiNiyaDe, in the neighbourhood of vaijayantI, ie, a narrow strip of water or channel of the sea through which access to the sea is possible. 441 2. 13 dIyakavADa viDivi thakkahUM, the gates of different dvipas or islands in the lavaNasamudra stood opened before him, i. e., as soon as Bharata recollected the holy chant, it was certain that his enemies would be defeated and the dvipas conquered. 4. 30 sahamaMDavi varataNuhi in the court-room of barataNU, the king of varadAmatIrthaHemacandra does not mention the name of the king in his Trisasti. 9. 20 gr, by the king of the Prabhasa Tirtha, situated at the fluence of the river Sindhu and the sea. la 10. 10 surasiMdhusarihi dehaliya parivi 1.e, regions standing between the Ganges (surasari ) on the east and the Sindhu on the west. 5a ajjakhaMDa, the continents where the Aryans live. 140 vijaya saMmUha, towards the vijayArtha moun tain. This is another name of mountain Vaitadhya as can be seen from lines 24-25 below where it is said that the mountain fa divides the earth into three Khandas on either side and crosses the continent from east to west. XIV [After having conquered the three southern continents King Bharata came to Vaitadhya and encamped there. A god arrived there and requested him to strike the opening of a cave in the mountain so that he would obtain passage through it to the other side, Bharata then ordered his general to do 56

Page #528
442 MAHA PURANA | XIV. 1 accordingly. When he struck it the cave burst open causing great excitement among its residents. The guardian deity of the mountain came out with presents to Bharata who stayed there for six months. He then directed his disc to proceed through the cave and the army to follow it, but it was very difficult to pass through it because of darkness. The general of the army then took the Kagapi gem and wrote out on the walls of the cave the sun and the moon. With their light the army proceeded further and came to the region of snakes or Nagas. Two rivers stood on the way of the army but the Sthapati or the engineer prepared a bridge or dam and the army went further. Avarta and Kirata, two Mleccha kings, finding that their region was invaded, invoked the aid of the king of the Nagas called Meghamukha ( Clouds in the Mouth ), who began to pour down rain the army continuously for day and night. The priest of Bharata brought to the notice of the king how the army was troubled by heavy rain, when he asked his general to use Carma gem to act as an umbrella for the whole army. The army then attacked Avarta and Kirata who then offered tribute to Bharata. Bharata then proceeded towards Himavanta mountain along the course of the river Sindhu, the guardian deity of which offered him a wreath of flowers ] 1. 126 ETETE teu affas, the son of Jasaval, i. e. king Bharata, then gave orders to his general who is one of the fourteen gems of a Cakravartin. 2. Note that the four lines of the Dandaka have a 144. 3. 56 afofurat, bearing the name of that mountain, viz. faruref. 26 u fg3, sparkling with a hundred spokes. 5. 3 ou fafafa etc. The general then took up the #Torfor gem, and with it wrote out the moon and the sun. 6. 86 afaconforort shui huu, with the help of a dam ( **, *) or bridge built by the clever engineer, i. e., Fufact. a XV [Thereafter Bharata proceeded along the Hima vanta mountain. Sitting on a seat of darbha grass he observed a fast and at the end discharged his arrow at the guardian deity of that mountain. The deity at first was inclined to wage war with the warrior who discharged the arrow, but on reading the name of Bharata decided to pay tribute to him. He came to Bharata and offered him presents. Bharata a lso, in return, made some presents to him and sent him away. Proceeding further Bharata came to Vrsabha

Page #529
XV 12.] NOTES 443 Mountain. He found that all the four sides of the mountain were filled with names of the king of the past and there was hardly any space there for Bharata to write out his name. He however wruta his name there and thus completed his conquest of the six continents of the Bharata varsa. Gods praised him on the occasion. He proceeded further along the foot of the mountain Himavanta and in due course arrived on the banks of the Ganges. The deity of the Ganges then appeared before Bharata, bathed him with her waters, offered him Presents by way of tribute and was then sent away duly honoured by him in return. He then came to cave Timisa of the Vaitadhya mountain and asked his general to strike open its gates as before and halted there for six months. God Natta mali who used to stay there, came and paid tributes to Bharata. The cave however did not become passable to Bharata, when his ministers told him that his maternal uncles, Nami and Vinami, lived on the slopes of the mountain as lords of the Vidyadharas, and it was on their account that Bharata could not proceed further till they allowed him passage. Bharata then sent messengers to them who told them to pay tribute to Bharata, if not as kings, at least as his relatives. Both of them agreed to do this and paid homage to Bharata. The Kagapi gem then produced light with the help of which the army was able to proceed. Then Bharata came to the mountain Kailasa where the Jina, his father, was practising penance. On seeing him he offered him prayers. ] 2. 116 augOTT, a posture in which left knee is placed on the ground and the right knee is half bent with its top up. This posture enables the archer to discharge the bow with the greatest possible force. . 4. 96 freuats, well-defined, clearly written, readable. 16a o force fa4g etc. he who lives under or abides by the command ( of Bharata ) (a lone) can live, the other will surely die. 6. 15 THE nfou, the earth is like a wanton lady who would not mind going with the father and after him with the son. 7. 126 # TH f og 498, who will, like you, put his name, i. e., write his name, on the moon ? It was considered to be the highest glory to write one's name on the moon. 18 #IT TE, you are like yourself, i. e., there is nobody who is like yourself. 12. 5-14 The passage compares the river, of, and the ax or army, both called by a common name a feuit, by a series of expressions bringing out their common characteristics.

Page #530
444 MAHAPURANA [ XV. 13 13. 26 fantafe gri, FEHTHT or aftar is a dark cave through which Bharata had to pass along with his army. 15. 6dharaNeNa, by dharaNa, the king of snakes who gave on behalf of RSabha, the towns to nami and vinami. 17. 76 TEK Tu agafey Tz, to us there will be the mode of life peculiar to sky-clad monks. The expression cafu indicates the sectarian attitude of the present work along with several other similar expressions like sixteen heavens. 22. 10 feet afgtg etc. the mountain (Afeg, HETER ) certainly observes all formalities towards a king ( far ). XVI [ Having saluted the Jina, Bharata got down from the Kailasa mountain and then proceeded in the direction of Ayodhya, and having crossed various countries he came to gates of the city. The disc or Cakra however did not enter the city but stood outside it. His priest then told him that it did not enter the town because Bahubali, his younger brother, was not yet conquered and thus his conquest of the world remained still incomplete, Bahubali was very strong and might even defeat Bharata, but he kept quiet so long. Similarly his other brothers also did not pay tribute to him. On hearing this Bharata got angry and sent messengers to his brothers to accept his sovereignty. They declined to do that but went to Kailasa mountain and become monks. Bahubali on the other hand would not accept the sovereignty of his brother and challenged Bharata to fight with him ). 1. 2 TRUE IF, towards Saketa, i. e. Ayodhya, of which it is another name. See Geographical Dictionary of Nundo Lal Dey. 12a EU 855693, sprinking with water mixed with saffron. 953603 is a Desi word. Compare her in Marathi. 19 afefe aftarafa, after sixty thousand years which was the period taken by Bharata for his conquest of the world. 4. 10 fa a etc., in as much as they are not yet won, the cakra does not enter the town. The idea is that the disc cannot enter the town unless the conquest is complete. 6. 12a fae fefe afourgos pieca, how can one describe ( fully ) god of love or Cupid ? Bahubali, the son of Risaha, looked like god of love and the poet says it is not possible to do justice to his beauty by a description.

Page #531
XVII. 2] 7. 11-114<$ SS etc.--we shall pay homage to King Bharata if he can ward off birth, oldage and death from us, if he can save us from birth in fourfold species or from samsara. NOTES 76 dny, i. e., qu:, company of the wise. Note the appearance of in the word as sanctioned by Hemacandra, IV. 399 18. 120 kAu kaMdalAvalihi ma virasau, let not the crow cry on the skulls of your head. The crying of a crow over the head is considered as a sign of approaching death. 13a fgg, pay tribute or homage to Pharata. 40 jo balavaMtu po so rAgaDa, he becomes a king who is the strongest or most powerful thief. A successful thief becomes a king while an unsuccessful one is called a robber or traitor. 24. 14 dhavalAI ji Niru dhavalaI, on the sandy banks of the Ganges the wings of swans and cheek of ladies away from their lovers, which are already white, became whiter when bathed in the rays of the moon. 445 XVII [Bharata then declared that if he does not kill Bahubali because it would be an offence to his father, he would hold him firm as an elephant is held in chains. The armies of both Bharata and Bahubali met and trumpets blown and drums beaten, when Bahubali said to his ministers that he would not move a step from his place but would stop the progress of Bharata's army. When their armies were about to strike, the ministers stood between them and adjured them not to discharge an arrow, and then requested both Bharata and Bahubali not to engage themselves into a war which would lead to the destruction of poor soldiers, but that they should fight with each other in three ways, viz., they should fix their gaze on each other so that none would move his eye-lashes, that they should strike each other with water, and that they should go in for a wrestling match till one holds or weighs the other on his arms. Both of them agreed to fight accordingly. But in all the three forms of fight Bahubali came out victorious. When Bharata was lifted up by Bahubali, he thought of his cakra which immediately went round Bahubali and stood by the right hand side of Bharata. Bahubali thereupon dropped his brother Bharata on the ground. ] 2 iquiqurgt, of the son of vir, i. e., guiar, i. e., argafa, 2.96 feqfg, with the lord or prominent member of your enemy. 10 koNa haraNa etc. There is no gain by killing a low man, and therefore Rahu, the eclipsing planet does not get angry with stars.

Page #532
MAHAPURANA [ XVII. 4 4. 14 saravarapaMtihi varaNu NibaMdhami, I shall build a dam ( to stop the progress of the army) by a series of arrows, having the shape of snakes (manurzfg). 13 or gaf af, I do not behave well when I am with you, i. e., it is not right for me to indulge in pleasures when my king is marching against his enemy. fagafa, shall pay off, shall redeem, shall clear off. 5. 8. 9. 446 10 fg anffgue, as if drawn in picture on a wall. 3a viSNi vi jaNa, both of you. Compare doghe jaNa in Marathi. fafour fafag, threefold fight, viz., gazing at each other without winking; splashing water against each other so as to overpower one; and a wrestling match in which one would weigh the other on his arms. 5 afges fafg etc., The lower eye, i. e. the eye of Bharata, was conquered by the upper eye, i. e. the eye of Bahubali, whose glance was steady, fixed and unwinking. 13 13 raNu 66 fangregeadywat, in which the beaks of cakora birds were being filled with eatable stalks of lotus. 12 fauft, would just fall (slightly) above the waist but would not cover his face. 14. 5 pIlijau teraTha ucchupAu etc. Let your bow of sugar-cane be crushed, let (pople) drink its juice, or let (them) eat the sweet raw sugar (2, 1). Bahubali had his bow made of sugar-cane and hence the reference. 10 tA bhaNai for etc., Then the son of Jina i. e. Bahubali said: why do you talk in vain ? why do you ridicule my bow and arrow ? 15. 10 alaMbhuSajujyavihaNasavAI, hundred ways of wrestling. 16. 86 at fafae, then the fine-necked (Bharata) thought of his cakra or disc, saying to himself that he could not in reality be a cakravartin if he was to be so overcome by his younger brother. XVIII [Having lifted Bharata on his arms and thus defeated him for the third time, Bahubali felt that he insulted his elder brother and cakravartin. He therefore asked Bharata to forgive him for the offence and desired to be a monk. Bharata however did not like to have the kingdom when he remembered that he had been defeated by his younger brother in the presence of the army, relatives and women. He therefore offered his kingdom to Bahubali and desired to renounce the worldly life. Bahubali could not agree. The ministers also intervened and Bahubali placed his son on the throne, and went to Kailasa mount to practise penance. He practised penance there for one year when

Page #533
XVIII 10.) NOTES 447 Bharata himself came to see him and praised him. Bahubali however, remained in different to the praise and was engrossed in acquiring the qualities which a Jain monk should acquire. In course of time he attained Kevalajnana. Gods headed by Indra came to him and praised him. Bharata also was glad to hear the news that his brother had become a Keva lin. Thereafter he enjoyed perfect sovereignty over the six continents of the earth. ] 2. 11 gg foreT3 95 as afas, I was defeated by you, and you have once ( 5, ase) forgiven me. 3. 1-375 g etc. If you, after having lifted me by your arms, had thrown me on the ground with a crash, if it had not been possible for my disc to save me, would any body have seen me alive? You have thus won or conquered even earth in forgiveness; you have frightened Indra ( 48fa, #fra:. i. e., Fre) by your valour. 10-11 afara, etc. To the sun there is a counterpart in the moon; to the Mandara mountain there is (small) Mandara ; to Indra there is Pratindra, but o son of queen Nanda (i. e., Jarer ) to you alone I do not see any second or counterpart. 5. 6675 gafa etc. If even after this (talk) you do not desire to have le earth, i. e., do not desire to rule over the earth, then return it to him who gave it to you, i. e. to Risaha, our father. It means Bahubali is quite unwilling to rule and asks Bharata to rule as before. 6. 75 Hffa etc. Hatred ( aty, ka:), having left you, now stands in the form of a dark spot on the moon who is called state, staratit ( TE + TT, 3142 ). 7. ga qafafa, i. e. five afafas viz., feu, HAT, TATT Bert and goat. Note that the word afufa often retains in this book as also fofs in the next line. 9b AvAsayajou, practice or observance of the six Avazyakas, viz., sAmAiya, cavIsaityava, vandaNa, paDikkamaNa, kAussagga and paccakkhANa. 10. This kadavaka and the next record that Bahubali, as monk, acquired the knowledge of certain tenets of Jainism and practised them. These tenets are arranged in numbers from one to thirty-two. A similar mention of these tenets occurs in the Uttaradhyayana Satra, XXXI, and also in this book in XXXVII 15-17. I think it is a good occasion for me to treat them here fully. (1) ekkaha jIvaha guNa maNi bhAviya, he cultivated in his mind the quality of Jiva which is one, i. e., solitariness, as nobody can share the effects of acts done by him. This guNa may be upayoga as defined in tattvArthasUtra II. 8 ( upayogo

Page #534
448 MAHA PURANA IXVIII. 10 lakSaNam ), or better still, the ekatvabhAvanA. In the Uttaradhyayana Sutra however we find: egao viraI kujjA egao ya pavattaNaM / asaMjame niyati ca saMjame ya pavattaNaM // xxxI. 2. i. e., one should practise abstinence in one respect, and advancement in the other; i. e., Jiva should abstain for asaMjama, indisciplined life, and advance with self-discipline. . (2) TT The afour fa usifau, he sent away, ( lit : made to fly ) both TTT and 79. The Uttara. however mentions TT and a which is more in keeping with the usual list. Our text certainly reads te in all Mss. a) tiNNi vi sallaI hiyauddhariyaiM, he removed from his heart the three zalyas, viz., mAyAzalya, nidAnazalya and mithyAdarzanazalya. (b) tiNNi vi rayaNaI laha saMbhaviyaiM, he soon acquired the three jewels, viz., samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana and samyakcAritra. c) tiNNi vi DaMbha mukka saMkheveM, he left quickly ( saMkheveM, saMkSepeNa, zIghram ) the three types of crookedness, viz, bodily, verbal and mental. The Uttara. has manodaNDa, vAgdaNDa and kAyadaNDa in place of DaMbha of our Text.. (d) Tita fafour faafsetu a, the divine one, i. e, Bahubali, avoided three gAravA (gaurava), viz., riddhigArava, rasagArava and sAyAgArava. The Uttara. adds three upasargas here: dive ya je uvasagge vahA tericchamANuse / je bhikkhU sahaI jayaI na se acchai maNDale // 5 // (4) caugaikammaNibaMdhaNaramiyau saNNau cattAri vi upasamiyau, he suppressed or pacified the frur appetites or emotions, viz., AhAra, bhaya, parigraha and maithuna, which take delight as it were in forming karma which puts the Jiva in the fourfold saMsAra, viz., deva, nAraka, tiryak and manuSya. The Uttara. has : vigahAkasAyasannANaM jhANANaM ca duyaM tahA / . . je bhikkha vajjaI niccaM na se acchai maNDale // 6 // There are four vikathAs, viz., rAjya, deza, bhojana, and strI; there are four kaSAyas, viz., krodha, mAna, mAyA and lobha; the four saMjJAs are mentioned above; the four dhyAnas are Arta, raudra, zakla and dharma out of which first two types are bad... (5) (a) paMca mahanvayAI, the five great vows of the monk, viz., ahiMsA. adattAdAnavarjana, asatyavarjana, parigrahatyAga, and brahmacarya. (b) paMcasavadAraiM, the five sources of sin, viz,, hiMsA, adattAdAna, asatya, parigraha and maithuna.

Page #535
XVIII. 10-11] NOTES 449 (0) paMciMdiyaI kayAI NiratthaI, he avoided the (enjoyment of) objects of five senses, viz., zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa and gandha. (d) paMca viNANAvaraNaiM graMthaI, he (cut off) the knots of five types of jJAnAvaraNIyakarma viz., zrutajJAnAvaraNIya, AbhinibodhikajJAnAvaraNIya, avadhijJAnAvaraNIya, manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNIya and kevalajJAnAvaraNIya. 6) (a) chAvAsaya ujjamu savisesiu, he made a special effort to observe the six Avazyakas viz., sAmAiya, cauvIsaitthava, vandaNa, paDikkamaNa, kAussagga and paccakkhANa. (b) chajjIvahaM dayabhAu payAsiu, he manifested kindness or compassion towards six classes of living beings, viz., pRthvI, apa, tejas, vAyu, vanaspati and sa. (0) chaha lesahaM pariNAmuvaiThThaI, he got stopped the effect of the six lezyA, viz., kRSNa, nIla, kapota, tejas, paz and zukla. (d) ofa coag sem facos, he saw or realised all the six entities, viz., dharma, adharma, AkAza, pudagala, jIva and kAla. (7) (a ) satta bhayAiM hayAiM gahIreM, the serene one ( i. e. Bahubali) destroyed the seven fears or risks, viz., ihalokabhaya, paralokabhaya, AdAnabhaya, akasmAdbhaya, AjIvabhaya, maraNabhaya and azlokabhaya. . (b) satta vi taccaI NAyaiM dhIreM, the wise one knew all the seven truths, viz., jIva, ajIva, bhAsrava, saMvara, nirjara, bandha and mokSa. (8) (a ) aTTha vi maya NiTThaviya aduTTe, the unsoiled one exhausted or destroyed all the eight prides, viz., jAtimada, kulamada, balamada, rUpamada, tapomada, aizvaryamada, zrutamada, and lAbhamada. (b) aTTha siddhaNuNa bhariya varikheM, the excellent one remembered the eight qualities of the siddha s, viz., sammattaNANadaMsaNavIriyasuhama taheva avagahaNaM / agurulahumavvAbAhaM aTTha guNA honti siddhANaM // " -siddhabhakti, 20 zaddhAtmAdipadArthaviSaye viparItAbhinivezarahitaH pariNAmaH kSAyikasamyaktvamiti bhnnyte| jagattrayakAlatrayavatipadArthayugapadvizeSaparicchittirUpaM kevalajJAnaM bhaNyate / tatraiva sAmAnyaparicchittirUpaM kevaladarzanaM bhaNyate / kevalajJAnaviSaye anantaparicchittizaktirUpaM anantavIrya bhaNyate / atIndriyajJAnaviSayatvaM sUkSmatvaM bhaNyate / ekajIvAvagAhapradeze anantajIvAvagAhadAnasAmarthyamavagAhanatvaM bhaNyate / ekAntena gurulaghutvasyAbhAvarUpeNa agurulaghutvaM bhaNyate / vedanIyakarmodayajanitasamastabAdhArahitatvAdavyAbAdhaguNazceti // -paramAtmaprakAzaTIkA (9) (a ) Navavihu baMbhaceru paripAliu, he observed the ninefold celibacy, viz., itthivisayAhilAso aGgavimokkho ya paNidarasasevA / saMsattadavvasevA tahindiyAloyaNaM ceva // 1 // sakkArapurakkAro adiidsumrnnmnnaagdhilaaso| ivisayasevA vi ya NavabhedamidaM abambhattaM // 2 // -T. in Ms. K. 57

Page #536
450 MAHAPURANA [XVIII. 10-11 Devendra's Com.. on Uttara...XXX1. 10 however gives the nine rules of celibacy as follows : vasahi kaha nisijjindiya kuDDintarapuvvakoliya paNIe / baimAyAhAra vibhUsaNA ya nava bambhaguttIo // 1 // (b) NavapayatthaparimANu NihAliu, he realised the extent of nine entities, viz., jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha, and mokSa. (10) dasavihu jiNadhammu viyANiyau, he knew the tenfold qualities of the Jina, viz., khantI ya majjavajjava muttI tava saMjame ya boddhvvo| saccaM soyaM AkiMcaNaM ca bambhaM ca jaidhammo // 1 // (11) eyAraha hayajaDimana aviyAraha dhIrahaM sAvayahaM....paDimau, he also understood the eleven sahts, which lay disciples practise. These eleven sfants are : daMsaNa vaya sAmAiya posaha paDimA babambha saccitte / bArambha pesa uddiTThavajjae samaNabhUe ya / / For dteails see my notes on Uvasagadasao, pages 224-229. bAraha bhikkhahaM paDimau, he also knew the twelve pratimAs of the monks. These are described in Devendra's Com. on Uttara. XXXI 11, as follows: mAsAI sattantA paDhamA bii taiya sattarAidiNA / baharAi egarAI bhikkhupaDimANa bArasagaM // 1 // The duration of the fitst framfaat is one month, of the second two months and so of the seventh seven months; of the eighth one week, of the ninth two weeks, of the tenth three weeks, of the eleventh one day and night, and of the twelfth one night. There are several things which the monk practising these sfarars is called upon to obserye. Devendra describes them as follows : paDivajjai eyAmI saMghayaNadhiIjuo mhaastto| paDimAu bhAviyappA samma guruNA aNunAo // 1 // gacche cciya nimmAo jA pavvA dasa bhave asaMpuNNA / navamassa taiyavatthu hoi jahanno suyAbhigamo // 2 // kosaTTacattadeho uvasaggasaho jaheva jiNakappI / esaNa abhiggahIyA bhattaM ca alevaDaM tassa // 3 // macchA viNikkhamittA paDivajjai mAsiyaM mahApaDimaM / dattega bhoyaNassA pANassa vi tattha ega bhave // 4 // jatthatthamei sUro na to ThANA pathaM pi saMcalaha / nAegarAivAsI ega va dugaM va annAe // 5 // dussahatyimAINa mo bhaeNaM payaM piosrh| emAiniyamasevI viharai jAkhaNDio mAso // 6 //

Page #537
XVIII. 10-11] NOTES :451 pacchA gacchamaII eva dumAsI vimAsi jA satta / navaraM dattIvuDDhI jA sattara sattamAsIe // 7 // tatto ya aTThamIyA bhavaI hu paDhama sttraaiNdii| tIi cautyacauttheNa'pANaeNaM aha viseso // 8 // doccA vi erisa cciya bahiyA gAmAiyANa navaraM tu / ukkuDa laMgaDasAI daNDAyaya uDDa ThAittA // 9 // taccAe vI evaM navaraM ThANaM tu tassa godohii| . vIrAsaNamahavA vI ThAejjA aMbakhujjo ha // 10 // emeva ahorAI chadraM bhattaM apANayaM nvrN| gAmanagarANa bahiyA vagghAriyapANie ThANaM // 11 // emeva egarAI aTThamabhatteNa ThANa bAhirao / IsIpabbhAragae aNimisanayaNegadiTThA ya // 12 // (13) (a) teraha kiriyAThANaI muNiyaiM, he understood the thirteen kriyAsthAna, which are enumerated below : aTThANaTThA hiMsA'kamhA dichI ya mosa'dinne yA / ajjhattha mANa mettI mAyA lobheriyAvahiyA // 1 // For details of these see sUyagaDa II. 2. (b) terahabheya carittaI gaNiyaI, he also counted upon the thirteen types of good conduct, viz., paJcAnavasaMvara, paJcasamiti and guptitraya. (14) (a) codaha gaMtha, he avoided the fourteen knots which are enumerated in T. as follows : micchattavedarAgA tahAsAdiyA (?) ya dIsA / cattAri taha kasAyA codaha manbhantarA ganthA // 1 // (b)(codaha ) malA vi samujjhiya, he avoided the fourteen impurities enumerated in T. as follows: naharomajantuaTThI kaNakoMDayapUcammamaMsaruhirANi / bIya phalakandamUlAni malA coisA honti // 1 // (0) codaha bhUyagAma saI bujjhiya, he understood fourteen groups of creatures. These fourteen groups are enumerated in T. as follows :ekendriyAH sUkSmabAdaraparyAptAparyAptabhedAccatvAraH, dvitricaturindriyAH paryAptAparyAptabhedAt SaT, paJcendriyAH saMzyasaMjJiparyAptAparyAptabhedAccatvAraH iti caturdazavidho bhUtagrAmaH / bAdarasuhame indiyaduticaturindiyasannIyA / pajjattApajjattA....catudasa bhUdasaMgAmA // 1 // (15) (a)paNNAraha pamAya mellateM abandoning the fifteen pramAdas or flaws, enumerated in T. as follows: vikahA taha ya kasAyA indiya nihA ya paNayo ya / cara cara paNa ero honti pamAyA hu paNNarasA // 1 //

Page #538
MAHAPURANA [ XVIII, 10-11 i. e, four types bad talk, viz., rAjyakathA, dezakathA, bhojanakathA and strIkathA, four kaSAyas, e. 452 viz., krodha, mAna, mAyA and lobha, faults of five senses, sleep and drink ( paNaga, pAnaka ? ). (b) puNNapAvabhUmiu jANateM, knowing the ( fifteen kind of ) regions where men act ( to acquire merit and demerit ), viz, five in each of bhArata, irAvata and videha. ( 16 ) (a) solaha viha kasAya pasamaMteM, pacifying the sixteen forms of passion. T. notes these as kaSAyAH krodhamAnamAyAlomAH pratyekamanantAnubandhibhapratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnasaMjvalanavikalpAH santaH SoDazavidhA bhavanti. (b) solahavihavayaNesu ramaMteM taking delight in sixteen types of expressions. T. records them as follows : - kAlaliGgavacanAni pratyekaM trINi nava, tathA vi (?) konamizravacanAni zroNi samayalokadRSTaparokSavacanAni catvArIti SoDaza. The Uttara has gAhAsolasahi which refers to the sixteen lessons of the first volume of a of which the sixteenth is called gAhajjhayaNaM. ( 17 ) asaM jamoha sattAra, seventeen types of asaMyama, indiscipline; Devendra has enumerated these as follows: asaMyame saptadazabhede pRthivyAdiviSaye tatsaMkhyAtvaM cAsya tatpratipakSasya saMyamasya saptadazabhedatvAt / yata uktam puDhavi daga - agaNi- mAruya vaNapphaI bi-ti- cau paNindiajjIve / pehopehamamajjaNa - pariThavaNa-maNo-vaI-kAe // T. has the following explanation : pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatayaH dvitricatuHpaJcendriyANAmapratilekhana (?) duSpratilekhanApahatyopejJAni (?) jIvamanovAkkAyAH apahatya ( ? ) gRhItANDAdijantUn pratilekhye (?) upekSA ( ? )... 1 athavA - pacAsavehi viramaNaM pazcindiyaniggaho kasAyajao / tihi daNDehi ya viradI saMjamo sattarasabhemo // tatpratiSedhAdasaMyamaH saptadazavidhaH / , ( 18 ) jANivi saMparAya aTThAraha having known eighteen types of saMparAya viz. ten yatidharmas such as kSAnti etc, five samitis and throe guptis. (19) euNavIsa vi NAhajjhayaNadaM having known nineteen lessons or chapters of the book on Illustration ( nAya jJAta or nyAya ? ). This is clearly a reference to the sixth Anga of the Jain Canon which in the Svetambara tradition forms the first part of the nAyAthammakahAo. This book consists of two parts Nayas, Jnatas or illustrations and T or sacred narratives. Our Mss. invariably read hR 80 that our reading is nAhajjhayaNaI. This reading is supported by T. also Uttara. reads nAyajjhayaNesu. The change of Sk. ta to ha is not unusual compar bharaha for bharata. It also appears that jJAta or nyAya constituted at one time an independent work of the Canon to which a small section of I might have been added later. The present text of the in the Svetambara Canon contains nineteen sections called s and are named as :

Page #539
XVIII. 10-11] NOTES 453 ukkhittanAe saMghADe aNDe kumbhe ye selae / tumbe ya rohiNI mallI mAyaMdI candimA iya // 1 // dAvaddave udaganAe maNDukke teyalI iya / nandiphale avarakaGkA Ainne suMsu puNDarie // 2 // -Devendra cn Uttara. XXXI. 14. It appears that in the Digambara tradition there was also a book of the sacred canon called HE or UTTE; it contained nineteen lessons as in the Svetambara tradition, but the names of the Nahas with the Digambaras had a different order as can be seen from the list given below : 1. ukkoDaNAga constituted the first ajjhayaNa. The story as given in T. is as follows:-ukkoDaNAga shvethstii| asya kathA / uttarApathe kanakapure rAjA kanako, mahArAjJI knkaa| putro nAgakumAraH tapo gRhItvA viharamANaH aTavyAM dAvAnalena dahyamAnaH samAdhinA mRtvA acyutendro jaatH| tadardhadagdhakalevaraM dRSTvA tuGgabhadro nAma tatratyo bhillo jAtapazcAttApo mRtvA tatraiva zvetagajo jAtaH / so'cyutendreNa jinadharme grAhitaH punardAvAnalena dahyamAnaM zazakaM svapAdatale sthitaM rakSitvA ( dahya) mAno'pi dRDhavrato bhUtvA mRtvA devo jAtaH. If we compare this narrative with the one in the first tra called far of the Svetambaia version, we shall see that there is no reference there to a Bhilla being taught by 3784s, although there is agreement in that the elephant saved the life of a rabbit that crept under his foot. It thus appears that the Digambara version of the narrative may have been different from the Svetambara one. 2. kumma-This is second in the Digambara tradition, but fourth in the Svetambara one. T. gives the narrative as follows :-kumma kUrmAkhyAnam / yathA karmeNa mukhacaraNasaMkocaM kRtvAtmano brAhmaNAmaraNaM nivAritaM tathA munibhirapi paJcendriyasaMkucitaimaraNaparaMparA nivArayitavyA.. 3. aMDaya-This is the third jJAta in both the versions. T. says :-aNDajakathA pnycprkaaraa| tadyathA kukkuTakathA mAtApyekA pitApyekaH iti / tApasapallikAsthitazukakathAM / cAraNAkhyavyAkaraNavedakazukakathA / agandhanasarpakathA / haMsayUthabandhanamocaka kathA. In the Svetambara version we get only one story of the eggs of a pea hen and not five as T. seems to indicate. 4. rohiNI-This is the seventh story in the Svetambara version while it is fourth in the Digambara one. T. reads : suputrabaladevena saha rohiNI tiSThatIti lokapravAdaM zrutvA rohiNyA bhaNitaM yadyasau zuddhA tadA yamunAnadI zauripuraM veSTitvA pUrvAbhimukhaM vahatviti / tanmAhAtmyAttathaiva jAtam / The story in the jJAtAdharmakathA is altogether different. 5. sesa-This seems to correspond to selaeM which is the fifth narrative in the Svetambara version. T. *reads: zeSe ziSyakathA yathA celiNIputravAriSeNapratiboSitaH puSpaDAlaH. The story in the jJAtAdharmakathA is altogether different,

Page #540
454 MAHAPURANA rxVIII. 10-11 6. tuMba (and not ruMba as read in foot-notes)-This is the sixth story in both the versions. T. reads : tumbakathA roSeNa dattakaTukakubhojanamunikathA. The story in the jJAtAdharmakathA is different as can be seen from its summary in the com. which runs as follows: jaha miulevAlitaM garuyaM tumbaM baho vayai evaM / AsavakayakammagurU jIvA vaccanti aharagayaM // 1 // taM cevva tavimukkaM jalovAra ThAi jAyalahabhAvaM / jaha taha kammavimukkA loyaggapaiTriyA honti // 2 // 7. saMghAda-This is called saMghADa and is the second in the Svetambara version. T. reads :-saMghAde / asya kthaa| kauzAmbyAM nagaryAmindradattAdayo dvAtriMzadibhyAH, teSAM samudradattAdayo dvAtriMzatputrAH prsprmitrtvmupaagtaaH| samyagdRSTayaste kevalisamIpe svalpaM nijajIvitaM jJAtvA tapo gRhItvA yamunAtIre pAdopayAna (pAdapopagamana ?) maraNena sthitaaH| ativRSTI jAtAyAM jalapravAheNaM yamunAmadhye sarve'pi te pAtitAH / paramasamAdhinA kAlaM kRtvA svarga gatAH. The narrative in jJAtAdharmakathA is altogether different from the above. 8. mAdaMgi-It appears that mAyandI which is the ninth story in the Svetambara version should be the counterpart of Argift of the Digambara version. T. seems to make at firsfees as one narrative which would however reduce the number of narratives to eighteen. T. reads : mAdaMgimallikathA yathA vajramuSTimahAbhaTabhAryAyA maMgi (mAdaMgi?) nAmAyAH mallipuSpamAlAbhyantarasthitasarpadaSTAyAH kathA. The narratives of the Svetambaras and the Digambaras do not at all agree. 9. malli-This is the eighth narrative in the jJAtAdharmakathA. For remarks see above. 10. caMdimA-This is the tenth narrative in both the versions. T. says: caMdimA candrAvadhakathA (candravRddhi kathA). Perhaps both the versions give the same narrative. 11. tAvaddava-The eleventh narrative in the Svetambara version is called dAvaddava which is the name of a tree in that version. T. however seems to mean a different story. T. reads : tAvaddava topadravadezotpannaghoTakaharaNasagaracakravartikathA. 12. tikA-It appears that this tikA should correspond with teyalI which is the fourteenth story is the jJAtAdharmakathA. T. reads : tikA manuSyakaroDisamutthitavaMzatrikasya karkaNDamahArAjakRtacchatre dhvajAMkuzadaNDakathA. The Svetambara version of teyalI does not seem to agree with the above. 13. taDAyA-This teems to correspond to padadara which is the thirteenth story is the Svetambara version. T. reads : tarAyA taDAgapAlyAmekavRkSakoTarasthitatapasvino gandharvAraghanakathitakathA.. This has no correspondence with dadadara of the Svetambara version.

Page #541
xVIII. 10-11] NOTES 455 14. kinna (bAkIrNa?)-This seems to be bAiNNa of the Svetambara version which is the seventeenth story there. T. reads : vAhimardanasthitakarSakapuruSasatyakathA. This story also does not seem to have any correspondence with the Svetambara version. 15. susukeya-This should correspond with saMsUmA of the Svetambara version which is the eighteenth story there. T. reads : bArAdhanAkathitasuMsumAradahanikSiptapANakathA. There seems to be agreement between the two versions. 16. avarakaMke-This is called avarakaMkA in the Svetambara version where also it is the sixteenth narrative. T. reads: bavarakaMkanAmapattanotpannajanacorakathA. There is mention of the town of aract in the Svetambara version, but beyond this there seems to be no nothing common between the stories in the two versions. 17. naMdiphalaM-This is called the same in the Svetambara version but there it is the fifteenth story. T. reads : aTavyAM sthitabubhukSApIDitadhanvantarivizvAnulomabhRtyAnAM kipAkaphalakathA. The narrative seems to be similar in both the versions. 18. udaganAha-This seems to correspond to udaganAtha of the Svetambara version which is the twelfth story there. T. reads: udaganAha udakanAtha (?) kathA yathA rAjAmAtyasamakSagaDukakathA. The story seems to be similar in both the versions. 19. paMDarigo ya-This is the last story in both the versions. T. reads : puMDarigo ya puNDarIkarAjapuzyAH kathA. The Svetambara version seems to be different from the above as will be seen from the extract from the com. vAsasahassaM pi jaI kAUNaM saMjamaM suviulaM pi / bante kiliTrabhAvo na visujjhai kaNDarIu vva / / bappeNa vi kAlepaM ke vi jahAgahiyasIlasAmaNNA / sAhinti niyayakajjaM puNDarIyamahArisi vva / / T. adds : athavA-guNa jIvA pra(?)jatIpANAsAyAmaggaNA u ya / euNavIsA ede pAhajjhayaNA muNeyavvA // athavA-nava kevalaladdhIo kammakkhayayaM jaM havanti dasa ceva / NAhajjhayaNA ee euNavIsA viyANehi // karmakSayajAH ghAtikarmakSayajAH dazAtizayAH It is clear that the names of the ajjhayaNas agree in the two versions largely, but their contents seem to differ widely. Of course this is a mere hypothesis based upon somewhat imperfect evidence of T. (20) vIsavihaI asamAhIThANaI-Twenty types or causes of asamAdhi, absence of transquility of mind. These twenty causes are given in Devendra's com. as follows:

Page #542
MAHAPURANA [ XVIII. 10-11 1. davadavacArI - duyaM duyaM vaccanto iheva appANaM pavaDaNAraNA anne ya satte vAvAyaNAiNA asamAhIe joya, paraloge ya appayaM sattavahajaNiyakammuNA asamAhIe joyai. 2. apamajjie ThANa nisIyaNAi karei. 3. duppamajjie ThANanisIyaNAi karei. 4. airittAe senAe AsaNe vA nivasai. 5. rAiNie paribhavai. 6. therovaghAI-sIlAidosehi there uvahaNai tiM vRttaM bhavai. 7. bhUovadhAI - aNaTThAe egindiyAie uvahaNai tti vRttaM bhavai. 456 8. muhutte muhutte saMjalai. 9. saI kuddho ya accantakuddho havai. 10. piTTi maMsie havai. 11. abhikkhaNamohAriNi bhAsai jahA dAso tumaM coro vatti. 12. navAI ahigaraNAI karei. 13. uvasantANi ya uIrei. 14. sasarakkhapAe athaMDilAo thaNDilaM saMkamai, sasarakkhehi vA hatthehi bhikkhaM gehai. 15. akAle sajjhAyaM karei. 16. asaMkhaDasaddaM karei rAIe vA mahayA saddeNa ullavai. 17. kalahaM karei, taM vA karai jeNa kalaho havai. 18. vArisa kareha bhAsai vA jeNa savvo gaNo jhaJjhaviyo accha 19. sUrodayAo atthamaNaM jAva bhuJjai. 20. esaNAsamidaM na pAlei. T. also gives a similar list of twenty causes, but the text is very corrupt. ( 21 ) ekkavIsa savala vi, ie twentyone impurities or impure and sinful acts ( zabala ). They are given by Devendra as : taM jaha u (1) hatthakammaM kuvvante (2) mehuNaM hu sevante / (3) rAI ca bhuJjamANe (4) AhAkammaM ca bhuJjante // 1 // (5) tatto ya rAyapiNDaM (6) kIyaM (7) pAmicca (8) abhihaDa ( 9 ) achejjaM / (10) bhuJjante sabale U paJcakkhiya'bhikkha bhuJjante // 2 // (11) chammAsanbhantarao gaNA gaNaM saMkarma karinte ya / (12) mAsanbhantara tiNNi ya dagalevA U karemANe // 3 // mAsanbhantarao cciya mAiTThANAI tiSNi kuNamANe / (13) pANA ivAyA uTTai kuvvante (14) musaM vayante ya // 4 // (15) giNhante ya adinaM (16) AuTTi taha aNantarahiyAe / puDhavIe ThANa sejjA nisIhiyaM vA vi ceei // 5 // (17) evaM sasiddhie sasaravakhAe cittamantasilalelU / kolAvAsa paTTA kolaghuNA tesi AvAso // 6 // (18) saNDasa pANasavIe jAva u saMtANae bhave tahiyaM / ThANAi ceyamANe sabale AuTTiyAe u // 7 //

Page #543
XVIII. 10-11] NOTES (19) AuTTi mUlakande pupphe ya phale ya bIyaharie ya / bhuJjante sabale U (20) taheva saMvaccharassanto // 8 // dasa dagaleve kuvvaM taha mAihANa dasa ya vrisnto| (21) AuTTiya sImodagavagdhAriyahatthamatte ya // 9 // danvIi bhAyaNeNa ya dijjantaM bhattapANa ghettUNa / bhuJjai sabalo eso igavIso hoi nAyavo // 10 // (22) sahivi duvIsa dusajjha parIsaha, having borne twenty-two unpleasant contacts, viz., kSuta, pipAsA etc. For details see tattvArthAdhigamasUtra IX.9. (23) tevIsa vi sattayaDaI. i. e. twenty-three chapters of the satrakatAGga, the second Anga of the Canon of the Jains, beginning with HH418497 and so forth. T. reads : sasamae vedAlijoe uvasaggaM itthipariNAme nirayantara vIrathudI kusIlaparibhAsie dhammo ya aggamagge samasaraNaM tikAlAgandhasAhayae (?) AdA taditthA (?) puMDarIko vIriyANe payArAheyapariNAme paccakkhANa aNagAraguNakittI suda attha NAlande sudayaDajjhayaNANi tevIsaM dvitIyAGgazrutavarNanAdhikArAzca. It we are to trust the text of T. which is admittedly corrupt, the order of adhyayanas in the Digambara version would be different from the Svetambara one. (24) cauvIsa vi jiNatitthaI-the twentyfour tIrthas of the twenty four Jinas. (25) paJcavIsa bhAvaNau-For details see tattvArthAdhigama, VII 3-8. T. reads : ekaikasya paripAlanArtha vAGmanoguptI (?) dAnasamityAdayaH paJca bhAvanAH; athavA, trayodaza kriyAH dvAdaza tapAMsi ca paJcaviMzatirbhAvanAH. (26) chavvIsa vi puhavIu, the twentysix regions; T. reads : saudharmAdimokSaparyantA ekA (1) pRthvI utsapiNyorbharatarAvatayoravasapiNyAM zuddhA nAma pRthvI bhavati / utsapiNyAM ca saiva khArA ityucyate ityekA pRthvI / ratnaprabho (?) maukharabhAgacitrAdayaH (?) paGgabhAgAdayaH sapta narakabhUmayaH iti SaDviMzatiH pRthivyaH. ( 27 ) sattavIsa jaguNa, twentyseven vows of a monk, viz., dvAdaza bhikSupratimAH, aSTau pravacanamAtaraH, krodhamAnamAyAlobhamoharAgadveSaNAmabhAvazca sapta, T. Devendra however gives a different list : vayachakkamindiyANaM'ca niggaho bhavikaraNasaccaM ca / khamayoM virAgayo vi ya maNamAINaM niroho ya // 1 // kAyANa chakka jogammi juttayA vaiyeNAhiyAsaNayA / taha mAraNantiyahiyAsaNA ya ee'NagAraguNA // 2 // (28) aTThavIsa pavarAyArakappa-There are twenty-eight (?) mUlaguNas as T. says; but Devendra gives them as: prakRSTaH kalpaH yativyavahAro yasminniti prakalpaH, sa cehAcArAnameva zastraparijJAdyaSTAviMzatyadhyayanAtmakam. (29) euNatIsa vi dukkiyasuttaiM, twenty-nine books of heretics which they believe to be sacred. T. reads : citrakarmAdisUtraM gaNitasUtraM vaidyasUtraM nRtyasUtraM gAndharvasUtraM paTahasUtra bagadasUtra madyasUtraM dhUtasUtra rAjanItisUtra majuraMgasUtra (?) caturaMgasUtraM gajaturaMgasUtraM puruSastrIgobbhahudaMgaMjanAnAM (?)

Page #544
458 MAHAPURANA [XVIII. 10-11 lakSa ( lakSaNa ? ) sUtrANi aMgaM saraM vaMjanalakkhaNaM ca chiNNaM vIbhomaMsamiNatarakkhaM (?) ityaSTAGganimittasUtrANIti ekonaviMzatyapasUtrANi / athavA aTThAraha ya purANA saDaMgaviNNA (vijjA?) ya loiyANaM tu / buddhAi paMca samayA parUvaNA jA sUdI loe // 1 // Devendra gives a different list : aTTha nimittaMgAI dinvuppoyantailikkhaMbhaumaM ca / aGgaM sara lakkhaNa vaMjaNaM ca tivihaM puNekkekkaM // 1 // suttaM vittI taha vattiyaM ca pAvasuyamauNatIsavihaM / gandhavva naTTa vatthaM A NuveyasaMjuttaM // 2 // For still another list see nandIsUtra under micchAsuyaM. (30) tIsavihaI mohadvANaiM, thirty causes or types of infatuation. T. reads : tathA hi-vrataviSaye paJcaprakAro mohaH / paJcaprakAramanuSyaviSaye paJcaprakAramohaH / paJcaprakAramanuSyAH bhogabhUmijamanuSyAH vidyAdharatriSaSTizalAkApuruSamanuSyAH paJcadazakarmabhUmijacaturthakAlotpannamanuSyAH bharatairAvateSu duHkarmAtiduHSamakAlotpannamanuSyAH samudramadhyadvIpotpannakarNaprocaraNAdi (karNaprAvaraNa ?) manuSyAzca / jIvAjIvAsravasaMvaranirjarAbandhamokSapuNyapApAnAM svarUpe navaprakAro mohaH / karmabandhanasvarUpe eko mohaH / dvAdazavidhatapaHsvarUpe eko mohaH / darzanasvarUpe eko mohaH / naigamasaMgrahavyavahAraRjusUtrazabdasamabhirUDhavaMbhUtAnAM saptanayAnAM svarUpe sapta mohAH / vratavinAzaviSaye eko mohaH // athavA-kSetraratnasvarUpA (?) suvarNadhanadhAnyadAsIdAsakupyadaNDalakSaNabAhyagranthaviSayo dazaprakAro mohH| mithyAtvavedarAgAdilakSaNAbhyantaragranthaviSayazcaturdazaprakAraH / paJcendriyaduSTamanoviSayaH SaTprakAro mohaH. Devendra's list is altogether different from this for which see his com. (31) ekkatIsa malavAya dhuNaMte, shaking off the thirty-one types of impure acts. They are given in T. as follows :-tathAhi jJAnAvaraNIyaM paJcaprakAraM darzanAvaraNIyaM naMvavidhaM vedanIya sAtAsAtarUpatayA dvibhedaM mohanIyaM darzanamohanIyacAritramohanIyabhedAd dviprakAraM AyuzvaturbhedaM nAma zubhamazubhaM ca gotramuccaiH (?) antarAyAH paJcaprakArAH. ( 32 ) jiNuvaesa battIsa muNanteM, meditating upon thirty-two preachings of the Jinas. They are given in T. as follows : AvAsayeGgapuvvA chabbArasacoddasA ya te kamaso / battIsamime niyamA jiNovaesA muNeyanvA // 1 //

Page #545
I [ kavi RSabhanAthakI vandanA karatA hai, ki jo tIrthaMkaroMmeM prathama haiM, tathA sarasvatI bhI, jo vidyAkI devI haiM / vaha mahApurANakI racanA karanekA irAdA prakaTa karatA hai / paricayake bahAne kavi batAtA hai ki siddhArtha saMvat ( 881 zaka saMvat; arthAt 959 IsavI sadI) meM eka samaya, vaha mepADI ( mAnyakheTa Adhunika malakheDa ) ke bAhya udyAnameM pahu~cA aura lambA rAstA pAra karaneke kAraNa thakA huA vaha, vahA~ eka guphAmeM Thahara gayA / nagarake do AdamI annayA evaM indaraiyA usake pAsa pahu~ce aura unhoMne usase mantrI bharatase bheMTa karanekI prArthanA kI jo usakA acchA svAgata karegA / pahale-pahala to kavine aisA karane meM apanI anicchA prakaTa kI kyoMki usakA isa viSayameM rAjA bhairava ( vIra rAjA ) ke darabArakA kar3avA anubhava thA / parantu ukta AdamiyoMne kaviko vizvAsa dilAyA ki bharata ekadama bhinna AdamI hai aura vaha usakI acchI Avabhagata karegA / phalasvarUpa kavine bharatase bheMTa kI / usakA acchA svAgata kiyA gayA aura vaha kucha samaya ke lie vahA~ rahA / taba bharatane kavise mahApurANake likhanekI prArthanA kii| kyoMki isase vaha apanI kavitva zaktikA sahI upayoga kara sakatA hai, usane unheM saba prakAra kI sahAyatA denekA prativedana kiyaa| pahale to kavine apanI anicchA vyakta kI kyoMki vaha una duSTa logoMse bhayabhIta thA jo acchI racanAkI bhI AlocanA karate haiM / bharatane unapara dhyAna na denekI kavise prArthanA ko / taba kavine vinayapUrvaka kahA ki vaha mahApurANakI racanA karaneke lie yogya hai, yadyapi vaha mahAn dArzanika sampradAyoM aura atIta ke mahAn kaviyoMkI racanAoM, vyAkaraNa alaMkAra aura chanda-sambandhI racanAoMse anabhijJa nahIM hai, phira bhI mahApurANa meM varNita mahAn vyaktitvoMke prati bhaktike kAraNa vaha mahApurANakI racanA kregaa| isake bAda kavi gomukha yakSa, RSabhanAtha aura padmAvatI yakSiNI ( vidyAkI devI ) se sahAyatAkI yAcanA karatA hai / a~garejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda kavi mahApurANakI racanA prArambha karatA hai : jambUdvIpameM magadha deza hai, jisakI rAjadhAnI rAjagRha hai / eka dina jaba rAjA zreNika mantriyoMke sAtha darabAra meM siMhAsanapara baiThA thA, to udyAnapAlane Akara sUcanA dI ki bhagavAn mahAvIra nagarake bAhara udyAnameM Thahare hue haiM / rAjA turanta siMhAsanase uThA, usane vandanA kI tathA unako gauravAnvita karanevAlI prArthanA kii| ] pRSTha 418 I. kavi RSabhanAthakI vandanA karatA hai ki jo prathama tIrthaMkara haiM / 1. 30. acchI taraha parIkSA kara, acchI taraha jAnakara T saMsArake jar3a-vetana vibhAgako acchI taraha jAnate hue | 36 divyatanu nisvedatva ( pasInese rahita) Adi atizayoMse mukta zarIravAle | T jinendra bhagavAn - kA zarIra divya hotA hai / unake zarIra meM dasa atizaya hote haiM jaise pasInA nahIM AnA ityAdi / isa prakAra jinendra bhagavAnke catosa atizaya hote haiM / dekhie abhidhAna cintAmaNi I 57-64 / inameM se jinendra ke zarIra meM dasa vizeSa hote haiN| dekhie IV. 2. 4a jinhoMne zAzvata padarUpI nagara (mokSa) kA patha ( ratnatraya ) prakaTa kiyA hai, aise jinendra bhagavAn / T., vaha jinhoMne mokSako le jAnevAle pathakA upadeza diyA hai jise

Page #546
460 mahApurANa mukti yA siddhi kahate haiN| 5a-jo zubha zIla aura guNa samUhake nivAsa gaha hai| 10a-jinhoMne AkAzako raMga-biraMgA kara diyA hai| indrane svargase jo puSpa barasAye unase AkAza raMga-biraMgA ho gayA / 15b- yahA~ kavi prasaMgavaza chandakA nAma batAtA hai, jo hai mAtrAsama / 17 jisake tIrtha meM 2. kavi pAMca parameSThiyoMkI vandanA karatA hai-tIrtha, siddha, AcArya, AdhyAya aura sAdhu, aura vidyAkI devI sarasvatIse sahAyatAkI yAcanA karatA hai| 2. 36 komala pada ( pada = caraNa aura paira), kavi vidyAkI devIkA varNana karatA hai; vaha eka sundara nArIke pratIkake ruupmeN| isIlie, jo upamAeM prayukta kI gayI hai ve sarasvatI aura strIpara lAgU hotI haiM / 5a apanI icchAse calatI hai (strI) sarasvatI bhI chandase calatI hai| 6a caudaha pUrvose yukta / T sarasvatI caudaha pUrva grantha rakhatI hai, jo jaina vAGgamayake prAcIna grantha haiM; jo aba aprApya haiN| sarasvatI dvAdaza aMgoMse yukta hai| dvAdaza aMga jainoM ke prAcIna Akara grantha hai, jaise AcArAMga ityAdi / sarasvatI saptabhaMgIse upayukta hai| __3. 3 a-6 hama jAnate haiM ki rASTrakUTa-rAjAke kaI viruda the| puSpadantakI racanAoMmeM isI prakArake kucha aura nAma hai / jaise zubhatuMga, vallabhadeva / pRSTha 419 tuDigu= kannaDamUlaka zabda pratIta hotA hai| 7b = jahA~ Ama vRkSoMke Upara tote ikaTThe ho rahe haiM ? khaNDa -puSpadanta / ahimANameru = abhimAnameru-kavikA upanAma / 14 = vari, vara= yaha acchA hai| 15 - sUryodaya na dekheM ? 4. rAjyako burAiyoMkI nindA / 4. 3 a saptAMgarAjya-svAmI, amAtya suhRta, koza, rASTra, durga aura bala / 4viSake sAtha, jisakA janma huaa| 5. bharata ( mantrI ) kI prazaMsA / 5.30 prAkRti kaviyoMke kAvyarasakA AsvAdana karanevAlA / isa upamAkA vizeSa mahattva hai| sambhavataH isalie ki usa samaya prAkRta-kAvyakI vizeSa prazaMsA nahIM kI jAtI thI yA vaha samajhA nahIM jAtA thA, aura sambhavataH usakI upekSA kI jAtI thii| 6. bharatake bhavanameM kavikA svAgata / aura bharatakA kavise mahApurANako racanAkA prastAva / 6.9a devIsuta - bharata / 7. kavi mahApurANa likhanekI apanI asamarthatA vyakta karatA hai kyoMki durjana acchI racanAoMkI bhI AlocanA karate haiM jaise pravarasenake setubndhkii| ____7. 3 a upamAoMkI yaha zRMkhalA dohare artha rakhatI hai, jo ghanadina aura durjanapara eka sAtha ghaTita hote hai| ... 8. bharata puSpadantako vizvAsa dilAtA hai ki durjana manuSya hamezA vaise hote haiM, parantu buddhimAna vyaktiko usapara dhyAna nahIM denA caahie| .. 8.7bkutteko pUrNacandrapara bhauMkane do, kAvyapizalla-puSpadantakA dUsarA upanAma / kAvya pizAca kAvya raaksss| . ... 9. Atmavinayake vyAnase kavi batAtA hai ki mahApurANake racanekI pratibhA usameM nahIM hai, phira bhI AdaraNIya vyaktiyoMke bahAne vaha isa kAmameM pravRtta huA hai|

Page #547
aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 9. la ina lekhakoMke lie pRSThake nIce dekhie, aura sAtha hI NAyakumAra cariukA XXIII | 13 6 kur3avake dvArA samudrako kauna mApa sakatA hai ? 17 parokSameM mujhe kyoM kucha kahanA cAhie ! maiM logoMko apanI racanAkI kamiyoMko batAnekI khulI cunautI detA huuN| pRSTha 420 10. kavi gomukha yakSa aura yoginI cakrezvarIse sahAyatAkI prArthanA karatA hai| jo (yakSa) RSabha 'jinake zAsanadevatA haiM aura (cakrezvarI) vidyAkI devI hai| 10. 14 kauna merI racanApara bhauMkatA hai ? 11. magadha dezako sthitikA varNana / 12. rAjagRhakA varNana, jo magadhakI rAjadhAnI hai| 12.96 jisameM gvAlinoMke dvArA mathAnIse manthana karate hue zabda ho rahA hai| gvAlinoMkI yaha Adata hotI hai ki ve dahI bilote samaya madhura gIta gAtI hai / 13. rAjagRhake bAdya udyAnakA varNana / 13. 11: yaha saundaryakI devIkA bhaNDAragRha / 14. rAjagRha nagarakA varNana / / 14. 9 jo kuzAsanake kAraNa ajJAnI hai| 15. rAjagRhakA varNana jArI hai| 16. rAjA zreNikakA varNana / 18. rAjA zreNikako bhagavAn mahAvIrake AnekI sUcanA milatI hai / 18.66 devoMke cAra nikAya / bhavanavAsI, vyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika | Ta cauMtIsa atizaya, arhatoMko cauMtIsa atizaya hote haiM jinakA hemacandra ke abhidhAna koza tathA dUsare granthoMmeM varNana hai / kumArI jAnasanake dvArA anUdita triSaSThIzalAkApuruSakA pRSTha 5 dekhie| 9 ahaMtoMke ATha prAtihArya hote haiM, azoka, surapuSpavRSTi, divyadhvani, cAmara, siMhAsana, bhUmaNDala, dundubhi, aura trichatra / 10 6 vipula giri rAjagahakI eka choTI-sI pahAr3I hai| 15 sandhikI antima paMktimeM apanA nAma jor3atA hai ( puphphayantateyAhiya) isa prakAra yaha usakA cihna hai, aura usakI kaI tarahase kyAkhyA kI jAtI hai| jyAdAtara usakA artha sUrya aura candra hotA hai| puSpadantakI samAnatA kabhI puSpadazana aura kUsamadazanase kI jAtI hai| 'bhara eka artha bhAratavarSa yA bharata bhI hotA hai, jo pahale cakravartI haiN| pRSTha 421 ... [rAjA zreNika, mahAvIrake AgamanakA samAcAra sunakara apane parivArake sAtha unake darzanake lie jAtA hai| jinavarakI vandanA-bhaktike bAda rAjA, unake gaNadhara gautamase mahApurANakA varNana karaneke lie kahatA hai| gaNadhara kahate haiN| taba gautama, samayavibhAgakA varNana karate hue apanA kathana prArambha karate haiM; kulakaroMkA aura vizva sabhyatAke prati unake pradeyakA varNana / ina kulakaroMmeM nAbhirAjA pahale the| marudevI unakI rAnI thii| indrako yAda AyA ki jinavarakA janma kulakara nAbhirAja aura marudevIke ghara honA hai, isalie sopavarako Adeza diyA ki vaha ayodhyA nagarIkI racanA kre| vaha itanI samRddha aura prasanna ho ki jisase vaha jinavarake janmakA ucita sthAna siddha ho sake / ]

Page #548
462 mahApurANa 1. 66 eka strI, jisane kuvalaya apane hAthameM le liyA, yaha kuvalaya ( nIlakamala ) kI tulanA rAjavRttise kI gayI hai; rAjavRtti bhI kuvalaya ( pRthvImaNDala ) dhAraNa karatI hai, tathA zatruoMkA nAza karatI hai / 2. 13 jo dUsaroMkI pIr3A dUra karatI hai / bhuvanarUpI kamalake vikAsake lie sUryake samAna / jinavara vizvako usI prakAra prasanna rakhate haiM jisa prakAra sUrya kamalako rakhatA hai / 3. 5 - 11 ina paMktiyoMmeM jinakI lambI upamA hai, ki jinake kamalake samAna caraNa, kubera aura dUsare devoMke mukuTamaNiyoMkI kAntike jalase dhoye jAte haiM ki jaba ve jinavarake caraNoMmeM apanA sira jhukAte haiM / 35 Apa kRpA kara mujhe pA~cavIM gati ( mokSa ) meM le jAie / siddhAvasthA = saMsArase mukti / pahalI cAra gatiyA~ haiM deva, naraka, tiryak aura svarga / 4. 74 jinakA Adi aura anta nahIM hai / kahane kA tAtparya hai--bhAvI tIrthaMkaroMkI saMkhyA anizcita hai / 8-9 samayakA na Adi hai aura na anta / vaha anizcita hai / samaya, vizva meM parivartanakA sahAyaka kAraNa hai; isameM rUpa, gandha, raMga aura sAra nahIM hai / samaya apane nizcayakAlameM parivartana dvArA pravartana karatA hai, vyavahArakAla hamAre dainika vyavahArase pahacAnA jAtA hai / 5. 36 priMyakAriNIke putra mahAvIra; jo trizalA ke nAmase prasiddha haiM / kalpasUtra 109 se tulanA kIjie ki jisameM prItikAriNI nAma diyA gayA hai / 100 guNA kiyA jAtA hai / 6. 100 vibhAjana karane yogya / 8. utsarpiNI kAla, jisameM zakti bar3hatI hai, zarIrakI UMcAI, kSamatA, jJAna, pavitratA, gambhIratA aura sAhasa | avasarpiNI- isameM yogyatAe~ kSINa hotI haiN| 76 daza kalpavRkSa | 8 422 9. 30 pratizruti prathama kulakara, jaina paurANika kathAke anusAra / amamake barAbara lambAIkI Ayu rakhanevAle / amama ( bar3I saMkhyA ) / dUsare kulakara yA manu haiM jo nau-dasameM varNita haiM -- sammati, kSemaMkara, kSemandhara, sImaMkara, sImandhara, vimalabAhu, cakSuSmAn, yazasvI, abhicanda, candrAbha, marudeva, prasenajit aura nAbhi / 11. 1 prathama kulakarane vizvakI vyAkhyA kI, tathA pahalI bAra unhoMne sUrya aura candramAke kAryoMkI khoja kI, jo ki isa samaya ke pUrva dUsare manuSyoMke dvArA dekhe nahIM gaye the kyoMki saMsAra kalpavRkSoM dvArA vitarita prakAzase bharapUra thA / dUsarene nakSatroM aura grahoMkI khoja kI / isI prakAra pratyeka kulakarane vizvamAnava sabhyatAmeM kucha na kucha yogadAna diyA / antima kulakara nAbhirAja the / unhoMne baccoMke nAla kATane kI prathAkI khoja kii| aura bAdaloMkA patA lagAyA / gharatIko vibhinna khAdyAnnoMse bhara diyaa| logoM ko bunane aura bhojana banAnekI kalA sikhAyI / mAnava sabhyatAkI bhalAI ke lie / 17. 56 yaha jAnakara ki tIrthaMkarakA janma kisI sthAna vizeSapara hotA hai, indra kuberako Adeza detA hai ki vaha sampanna sundara ayodhyA nagarI banAye jisase jinavara janma le sakeM / 19. 1" hemacandrane apane vyAkaraNameM IV pRSTha 422, chuDuko yadikA paryAyavAcI batAyA hai / parantu maiM nahIM samajhatA ki chuDu sadaiva yadike artha meM prayukta ho / mere vicAra meM chuDukA artha 'kSipra' hai, jo yahA~ upayukta hai / aura dUsare jagaha bhI / noce TippaNI meM isakA artha 'yadA' kiyA gayA hai, parantu mere vicAra meM yaha zuddha nahIM hai /

Page #549
aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda III [ jaina purANoMmeM jinake janmakA varNana itane ekarUpa DhaMgase varNita hai ki kabhI-kabhI hameM yaha socane ke lie vivaza honA par3atA hai ki hama itihAsake bajAya paurANika kathAmeM haiM / jaba jinavarake mAtA-pitA kRtasaMkalpa hote haiM to indra kuberako sundara nagarIko racanA karanekA Adeza detA hai; janma leneke pUrva vaha svarga meM janma lete haiM / unake janmake chaha mAha pUrva indra chaha deviyAM bhejatA hai; ve jinendrakI mAtAke pAsa AtI haiM aura sevAke lie pratIkSA karatI haiM; mA~ solaha sapane dekhatI hai, ( zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra caudaha ) vaha apane svAmIse inakA phala pUchatI hai dUsare dina savere / taba pati use phala batAtA hai / pRSTha 4-23 usakA sAra yaha hai ki mAtA RSabhako janma degii| jina ( prathama tIrthaMkara RSabha, eka sapheda vRSabhake rUpa meM) garbha meM janma lete haiM / deva isa ghaTanA meM upasthita hote haiM / kuberake dvArA ratnoMkI varSA kI jAtI hai / ucita samayapara jinakA janma hotA hai| indrake netRtvameM devatA janma-sthAnapara Ate haiM aura prArthanA karate haiM, indra mAtAko mAyAvI bAlaka detA hai aura jinako sumera parvatapara le jAtA hai / unheM siMhAsanapara sthApita karatA hai; unakA janmAbhiSeka kiyA jAtA hai| pahAr3ake Upara bar3hate hue abhiSeka jalakA sabhI vandanA karate haiM; jinendrakI prazaMsAmeM indra kucha padya par3hatA hai; vaha unheM vApasa mAtA-pitAke pAsa lAtA hai; isa ghaTanAko sAmAnyataH kalyANa kahA jAtA hai, khAsakara jina- janmAbhiSeka kalyANa, ina ghaTanAoMkA jinake jIvana meM ekarasa varNana kiyA jAtA hai / parantu puSpadanta apanI kAvya-pratibhAse use sajIva vistAra dete haiM / prathama tIrthaMkarake jIvanakI pramukha vizeSatAeM haiM ] (I) janma-sthAna - ayodhyA (II) mAtApitA - nAbhi aura marudevI | ( II1 ) dhavala vRSabhake rUpameM garbha meM avatAra / (IV) avatAratithi ASAr3ha kRSNapakSa dvitIya, dina ravivAra, uttarA nakSatra, brahmayoga / (V) janma tithi - caitra kRSNa pakSa navamI, uttarA nakSatra, brahmayoga | ( VI ) nAma - RSabha yA vRSabha / 4. 9a NivapraMgaNaMti = rAjAke prAMgaNa meM yadyapi prAkRta saMyukta vyaMjanoMkI anumati nahIM detI, phira bhI mahApurANa meM bahuta-se saMyukta vyaMjana milate haiM / hemacandrakA IV pRSTha 398-99 siddha hema vyAkaraNa dekhie / hamArI pANDulipiyoM ( G aura K ) meM r ke sAtha saMyukta vyaMjana hai, jabaki 'MBP' meM nahIM hai / isalie maiMne G aura K ko apane TeksTake prAcIna rUpako surakSita rakhanevAlA socA hai / isa kAraNa, aura RR vAle rUpako rakhaneke kAraNa jaise mRga, sRya ityAdi / 5. yaha kar3avaka una solaha vastuoMke nAma ginAtA hai ki jinheM jinendrako mAtA svapna meM dekhatI hai aura jo jinendrake janmakA pUrvAbhAsa detI hai / zvetAmbara paramparA digambara paramparAse isa artha meM hai / vaha kevala caudaha svapnoMkA ullekha karatI hai / kalpasUtra 4, and 32-47. pRSTha 424 digambara paramparA ke anusAra ye vastue~ haiM-- (1) parvatakI DhAlako tor3atA mahAgaja / 463 (2) jorase garjana karatA huA eka vRSabha / ( 3 ) garajatA siMha /

Page #550
mahApurANa (4) mahAgajoM kI sUDoMse abhiSikta mahAlakSmI / (5) do pusspmaalaaeN| (6) ugatA huA candramA / (7) ugatA huA sUraja / (8) mIna-yugala / (9) jalase paripUrNa do kalaza / (10) kamala sarovara / (11) garajatA huA samudra / (12) siMhAsana / (13) rAjabhavana / (14) naaglok| (15) rtnraashi| (16) jalatI huI (nirdhUma) Aga / isase spaSTa hai ki zvetAmbara bArahaveM aura caudahaveM svapnoMko nahIM maante| aura isa prakAra kula saMkhyA caudaha raha jAtI hai| 7. 5a solahakAraNabhAvanAoMkA, dhyAna karake, tapasyAke dvArA tIrthakara prakRtikA bandha kiyaa| ye bhAvanAeM haiM-darzanavizuddhi, vinayasampannatA, zIlavateSu-anaticAra; abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga, abhIkSNa saMvega, zaktitaH tyAga, zaktitaH tapa, sAdhusamAdhi, vaiyAvRtyakaraNa, arhadbhakti, AcAryabhakti, bahuzrutabhakti, pravacanabhakti, AvazyakAparihANi, mArgaprabhAvanA, pravacanavatsala / 19. 14 mujhe usa dezameM le jAie, jahA~ janma nahIM hai arthAta siddhoMkA kSetra / 21. lla jina vRSabha isalie kahalAte haiM kyoMki unakA Asana vRSa (dharma) se zobhita hai| pRSTha 425 IV [rAjA RSabha rAjakIya bhavanameM bar3e hote haiM, jo Adarza vAtAvaraNase alaMkRta thaa| unake zarIrameM dasa atizaya haiM, jaise zarIrakI pavitratA, sveda AdikA na AnA / pitA unakA vivAha karanekI socate haiM, pahale rAjakumAra RSabha manA karate haiM, parantu nAbhirAjake dabAvake kAraNa unheM vivAha karanA par3A; dhamaghAmase vivAha haa| unakI patniyAM yazovatI, sunandA kramazaH rAjA kaccha aura mahAkacchakI kanyAe~ thiiN| utsavakI sandhyAmeM cAMdanIse Alokita AkAzameM rAjakIya sajadhajake sAtha nRtya AdikA Ayojana . kiyA gayA / utsavakI samApti dAna Adike sAtha kI gyii| 1.10a apanI pIThapara leTA huA bAlaka dekha rahA thA parantu kavikI kalpanA hai ki vaha tapasyAkA mArga dekha rahA thA jo ki U~cekI ora jA rahA thaa| 15a jaba ki vaha bacapanameM dhIre-dhIre calate the| 166 cauMsaTha kalAe~ na ki bahattara kalAe~ jaisA ki zvetAmbara granthoMmeM ullekha hai| 2. kaDavaka kucha atizayoMkA ullekha karatA hai| 3. 10a jo kalpavRkSa hai vaha kATha-kATha hai| 4. 14b svadeza strI bAla prasiddha rAgadhvani jo bacce ko sulAneke lie kI jAtI hai ! 9. 10a candovA aura cInI vastrase AcchAdita / 10.3a camakatI hai, Alokita hotI hai|

Page #551
V. 12 ] 17. jaise dUdhase dhoyA ho / 18. nRtyake vividha pAribhASika zabdoMkA ullekha / pRSTha 426 aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda pAribhASika zabda mUla saMskRta meM diye gaye haiM, ataH anuvAdako AvazyakatA nahIM / pRSTha 427 V [ eka dina RSabhakI patnI yazovatIne svapnameM sumeruparvata, sUrya aura samudrako dekhA, tathA dharatIko apane mukhameM praveza karate hue dekhA / usane yaha svapna RSabhako batAyA / unhoMne batAyA ki use putrakI prApti hogI / jo sArvabhauma rAjA hogA / samayake antarAlameM yazovatIne putrako janma diyA, jisakA nAma bharata rakhA gayA / jaise hI baccA bar3A huA pitAne use aneka vidyAe~ sikhAyIM / vibhinna kalAe~, prazAsana calAnA, vibhinna vargoM aura jAtiyoMke kartavya aura antarrASTrIya vyavahArake sambandhoMkA jJAna karAyA / yazovatIke 99 putra aura hue; aura eka kanyA brAhmI utpanna huI / sunandAke bhI eka putra bAhubali huA, aura sundarI kanyA / brahmA (AdinAtha ) ne svayaM donoM kanyAoMko sAhitya aura vividha kalAoMkA jJAna karAyA / eka bAra bhayaMkara akAla par3A usase prajAmeM saMkaTa par3a gyaa| ve RSabhake pAsa Aye aura unhoMne rAhatakI apIla kI / RSabhane unheM vyavasAyako vividha kalAoMkA jJAna kraayaa| jaba ve 20 lAkha pUrva varSa ke hue, nAbhirAjane unheM gaddIpara baiThA diyA / ] 2. 86 bhAratavarSake chaha khaNDa / jaina bhUgola vidyAke anusAra yaha bhAratavarSa uttarameM himavanta parvatase ghirA isake ThIka bIcoMbIca kendrase vijayArdha parvata gujaratA hai / pUrvase pazcima gaMgA-sindhu nadiyA~ pravAhita haiM / isase uttara-dakSiNa kSetra banatA hai / isa rUpameM yaha chaha khaNDoM meM vibhakta hai / cakravartI ina chaha khaNDoMpara zAsana karatA hai / ahamendra bahuta U~cA deva hai jo graiveyaka vimAnameM rahatA hai / 3. 2 garbhAvasthA meM yazovatIke udarakI tirekhAeM samApta ho gayIM / jo tInoM lokoMke adhipatiyoMpara vijaya prApta karanekA pratIka hai / isakA artha hai ki yazovatIke jo putra utpanna hogA, vaha prabhutAke una sAre cihnoMko parAbhUta kara degA ki jo abhI taka rAjA dhAraNa karate the / 5. 70 choTA kIr3A / 6. 13a plAsika kAma / 7. parvata, jisake stanoMkI jagaha sthita hai / pRSTha 428 9. 70 karevA pUrvakAlika kriyAkA rUpa banAneke lie hemacandrakA IV, 438 dekhie / tIna sAlake purAne javake lie 'aja' kahate haiM, jo balimeM car3hAye jAte haiM / jina - pratimAkA pUjana | jainoMke anusAra unakA dharmakA koI prArambha nahIM hai, vaha atItameM bhI thA / 11. 86 cAra vyasana haiM- dyUtakrIr3A, strI, zarAba aura zikAra / 12. atyanta pAsakA eka par3osI mitra hotA hai aura dUsarA zatru / aThAraha tIrtha / senApati, gaNaka, mantrI, purohita, balaudha, balavattara, daNDa, nAtha, Arya ina tIrthokA ullekha karate haiM / 59 465 zreSThI, mahattara, mahAmAtya, amAtya,

Page #552
mahApurANa [V. 18 18. avahaMsa = apabhraMza / VI [eka dina jaba RSabhanAtha rAjasukhoMkA bhoga kara rahe the to indra unake bace hue kAryakA cintana karatA hai ki unheM isa dharatIko pUrNa banAnA hai, vizvameM jinadharmakA upadeza karanA hai| pRSTha 429 unhoMne nIlAMjanA apsarA nRtya karaneke lie bhejii| vaha Ayo, usane nRtya kiyA aura vaha mara gayI / use mRta dekhakara jinako saMsArakI kSaNabhaMguratAkA bodha huaa|] 2. porTara aura caparAsI rAjabhavanameM jIvana niyantrita karate haiN| kavi una bahuta-sI bAtoMkA ullekha karatA hai jo rAjAke sAmane nahIM kI jAnI cAhie / 5. spaSTa hai| pRSTha 430 spaSTa hai| pRSTha 431 spaSTa hai| pRSTha 432 VII [ nIlAMjanAko mRtyuke kAraNa RSabhakA dRSTikoNa badala gyaa| unhoMne socA ki saMsArameM pratyeka vastu kSaNabhaMgura hai, asahAya aura ekAnta hai| AtmAko janma aura mRtyukI paramparAmeM-se jAnA par3atA hai| anubhava duHkhameM gujaranA hotA hai / puNya-pApa karatA hai aura saMsArameM paribhramaNa karatA hai| isalie yadi AtmA apanA bhalA cAhatA hai, to use sabase pahale pApa-pravRttiyA~ chor3anI caahie| isase usakI pUrva saMcita paramparA nahIM bddh'egii| use tapa karanA cAhie jisase usake pahaleke karmako nirjarA hogii| isa prakAra vicAra karate hue unhoMne tapakA nizcaya kara liyaa| isa avasarapara deva Aye aura unhoMne utsAha bar3hAyA aura saMsArameM jainadharmake prasArakI preraNA dI / RSabhane bharatako ayodhyAkI gaddIpara baiThAyA, unhoMne podanapura bAhubaliko diyaa| vaha padmAsanameM sthita ho gaye aura unhoMne saMsArase sambandha tor3a liyaa| mAtApitAne isakA anukaraNa kiyA / devatAoMne tapakalyANa mnaayaa| vaha vanameM tapa karane cale gye| patnI aura putroMne bhI unakA anukaraNa kiyaa| unhoMne keza lauMca kiyaa| usane hIroMkI taztarImeM unheM rakhA tathA unheM kSIra samudra meM visarjita kiyaa| pAMca mahAvata dhAraNa karake vaha digambara ho gye| ] 1. 11 jisa manuSyapara striyAM namaka utAratI hai arthAt vaha manuSya, jise striyAM itanA pyAra karatI hai| isameM usa prathAkA sandarbha hai jisameM striyA~ manuSyako kitanA pyAra karatI haiM / yaha isa prathAko bhI sandarbhita karatI hai jisameM mRta zarIrako nIce utArakara lakar3iyoMpara rakha diyA jAtA hai| 2. pandraha karmabhUmiyoMmeM utpanna / manuSya apane karmake anusAra, mRtyuke bAda koI bhI sthiti prApta kara sakatA hai| 7. brAhmaNa yadi pazuokA mAMsa khAkara, zarAba pIkara mokSa pA sakatA hai to dharmakI kyA AvazyakatA hai| zikArIkI pratIkSA kro|

Page #553
VIII. 1 ] 9433 aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 10. yaha mAnava-jIvana yadi zmazAnameM jAtA hai to jAye, jaisA ki hama marAThImeM kahate haiM 'masaNAMta' jaavo| maiM mAnava-jIvanako tinakeke barAbara samajhatA huuN| 11. 1-tippayAra saMThANayaM zabda tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai, pratyekakA alaga-alaga rUpa hai; narakameM rAkSasoM aura prANiyoMke kSetrakA AkAra 'zarAba' jaisA hai, jo ulaTA huA hai; manuSyoM aura choTe prANiyoM ke kSetrakA AkAra vajramaNikA hai / devoMke kSetrakA AkAra mRdaMgakA hai / 9a mukta AtmAnoMke kSetrakA sthAna chatrake vAkArakA hai / 14. yadi manuSya karmoM ke Asavako roka detA hai aura samyak AcaraNa karatA hai, to naye karma AtmAmeM nahIM Ate, aura jo karma pUrvasaMcita hai, ve zarIra kaSTase naSTa ho jAte haiM aura unheM koI pravaya nahIM milatA / 467 15. maiM digambara muni banU~gA / isa zabdakA prabhAvazAlI aura spaSTa varNana, yahA~ aura 26veM kar3avakameM hai / 156 nIce aura anya sthAnoMke varNanase spaSTa hai ki isa granthakI racanA digambara jaina munike dRSTikoNase huI hai / 28 434 16 12-13 jisa prakAra tAlAba sUryako kiraNoMse sUkha jAtA hai, aura usameM rahanevAlA pAnI bhI sUkha jAtA hai usameM naye pAnIke AnekA srota nahIM rahatA aura tAlAbakA bananA ruka jAtA hai usI prakAra pUrvameM aneka janmoMke kiye gaye karma indriyoMke saMyamase ruka jAte haiM [ vaha kamauke Agamanake jJAnako roka detA hai, aura tapasyAke dvArA ( jo muniyoMke lie nirdhArita hai ) ] 26. yaha avataraNa niSkramaNakI tithikA sUcaka hai jo uttarASAr3hA nakSatra hai / VIII ,, [ isake bAda RSabhanAthane munikI tapasyA prArambha kI aura usake lie nirdhArita AcaraNake niyamoMkA pAlana kiyaa| rAjA kaccha aura mahAkacchake beTe nami aura vinami tathA RSabhanAthake sAle unake pAsa jaMgalameM Aye tathA unakI stuti karaneke bAda ve bole ki RSabhane unheM gharatokA koI bhAga nahIM diyA jabaki apane putroMko sArI dharatI bA~Ta dii| daraasala, munike rUpameM vaha koI uttara nahIM de sakate the, kyoMki saMsArake kAryoMkA unhoMne pUrNataH parityAga kara diyA thaa| isa avasara para nAgoMke rAjA dharaNendrako kampana huA aura avadhijJAnase usane jAna liyA ki RSabha isa samaya kaThina sthitimeM haiM / isalie vaha unake pAsa AyA; usane nami aura vinamiko unake pAsa khar3A dekhaa| usane una logoMsa kahA - " RSabha ne dIkSA leneke pahale usase kahA thA ki jaba ve (nami-vinami) mere pAsa AyeM aura dharatIkA hissA mA~geM, taba gharaNendra unheM vijayArdha parvatako uttara-dakSiNa zreNiyAM de deM / taba dharaNendrane unheM vijayArdhapara sthita kaI nagariyA~ dikhalAyIM aura isa prakAra dharaNendra RSabha jinako kaThina sthitise bacAkara ghara calA gayA / ] 1. 90 maiM socatA hU~ simira zivirase banA hai / artha hai senAkA kaimpa, parantu yahA~ senAke lie prayukta hai|

Page #554
468 mahApurANa [ VIII. 2 2. 1-4 visayavasA-ve bar3e rAjA (yoddhA) jo RSabhake sAtha saMnyasta hue the / kucha hI dinoMmeM kaThora tapasyA nahIM saha sakaneke kAraNa khaNDita hone lage, aura bhayaMkara sihoM, tenduoM aura zarabhoMse bhayabhIta ho utthe| bhUkha aura pyAsa kI vedanAne unheM atikrAnta kara liyA / 7.6 se 20vIM paMkti taka dAmayamaka athavA shRNkhlaaymk| yaha duvaIkA lambA yugma hai| jo isa racanAmeM durlabha nahIM hai / yadyapi sAdhAraNataH duvaI, kar3avakake prArambhameM AtI hai| yaha avataraNa dharaNendrakI prArthanAkA varNana karatA hai| pRSTha 435 IX [ RSabha taba chaha mAha tapasyAmeM vyatIta karate haiM aura apane manakI sArI gatividhiyAM pUrNataH niyantrita kara lete haiN| unhoMne socA ki bhojana kama karanA pavitratA prApta karanekA sabase uttama kAraNa hai; isalie unhoMne vaha AhAra grahaNa karanA svIkAra kara liyA jo chayAlIsa prakArake doSoMse mukta hoaura jo nau prakArake dRSTikoNoMse pavitra ho| unake jIvanakA siddhAnta thA ki AhAra zarIrako samApta kara detA hai| bhojanako kama karanA tapasyAkA aMga hai, yaha indriya cetanAkA niyantraNa karatA hai, aura jaba indriya cetanA samApta ho jAtI hai to sArI pravRttiyA~ muktikI ora le jAtI haiM, isalie ve jIvanake ina niyamoMkA pAlana karate haiM / dharatIpara vihAra karate hue jaba ve gayapura Aye, jahA~ ki bAhubalikA putra somaprabha rAjA thaa| usakA choTA bhAI zreyAMsa thaa| usane pUrva rAtrimeM svapnameM sUrya-candramA Adi cIjeM dekhiiN| usane yaha svapna apane bhAIko btaayaa| isa svapna darzana kA phala yaha thA-ki koI mahAn AdamI unake ghara aayegaa| vAstavameM dUsare dina RSabha unake ghara Aye, AhAra grahaNa karaneke lie| taba rAjA zreyAMsane unakA svAgata kiyA aura unheM ikSurasa kA AhAra diyA, jo unhoMne svIkAra kara liyaa| taba AkAzameM divyavANI huI ki kitanA uttama dAna hai ? usake bAda RSabha apane vihArapara cale gaye, aura samayake antarAlameM unhoMne cauthA jJAna (manaHparyayajJAna) prApta kara liyA, vaha jJAna jo dUsaroMke manakI bAta jAnatA hai| taba vaha nandana vanakI ora gye| vahA~ vaTavRkSake nIce unhoMne guNasthAnoMko prApta kiyA, aura ucita samayameM kevalajJAna prApta kiyA, jisase vaha samasta vizvako dekhane meM samartha ho gaye / usa avasarapara, isa ghaTanAkA mahotsava manAneke lie deva aaye| kuberane samavasaraNakI racanA kii| battIsoM indroMne apanI upasthitise isakA mahattva bddh'aayaa| phira unhoMne jinakI prArthanA kii|] 1.7 jaina sAdhuko jo AhAra diyA jAye, vaha AdhAkarma Adi doSoMse mukta honA caahie| pRSTha 437 [ indra aura dUsare deva kevalajJAna prApta karanepara RSabha jinakI stuti karate haiM, jinake caubIsa atizaya aura haiM, jo kevalajJAnake kAraNa unheM utpanna hote haiN| isa mahattvapUrNa avasarapara, bharatake pAsa yaha khabara pahu~cI ki usake pitAne kevalajJAna prApta kiyA hai, AyudhazAlAmeM cakraratna prakaTa huA hai; aura yaha ki rAnIko putra huA hai| thor3I derake lie bharata duvidhAmeM par3a gayA ki vaha pahale putrako dekhe, yA cakrako yA pitAko / parantu antameM usane pitAko dekhanekA nizcaya kiyaa| vaha unake pAsa gayA, prArthanA kI aura ghara vApasa A gyaa| yaha dekhakara ki jinavarane kevalajJAna prApta kiyA hai, pavitra aura bhavya loga saMnyAsa grahaNa karane ke lie RSabha jinake pAsa gye| unake lie unhoMne jIva-ajIva Adi zreNiyoMkA

Page #555
XIII.] aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda upadeza denA zurU kiyaa| sabase pahale unhoMne paryAptiyoMkA kathana kiyaa| paryApti yAnI vikAsakA nikAya / phira vaha nimna zreNIke jIvoMkA varNana karate haiN| phira pA~ca indriyoMvAle nimna zreNIke jIvoM kA / phira vibhinna dvIpoM aura samudroMkA varNana karate hai aura anta meM unake vistAra kaa|] pRSTha 438 XI [ RSabha jina bhagavAn, isake bAda vibhinna indriyoMke kAryoM aura prANiyoMkA varNana karate haiM ki jo unheM dhAraNa karate haiM, phira unakI AyukA varNana karate haiM / jambUdvIpake sAmAnya bhUgolakA, usake dvIpoMupadvIpoM aura nadiyoMkA varNana karaneke bAda; RSabha jina mAnavI vizeSatAoM aura unake guNoMkA varNana karate haiN| phira ve svarga aura devoMkA vistArase varNana karate haiM, phira vibhinna guNasthAnoM aura karmaprakRtiyoM aura siddhoMkI vizeSatAoM aura sukhoMkA varNana karate haiN| jinendra bhagavAnkA upadeza sunakara caurAsI lAkha rAjAoMne dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| jo usa samaya unake gaNadhara kahalAte the| isI prakAra brAhmI aura sundarI bhI sAdhvI bana gyiiN| akelA mArIciko bodha nahIM ho skaa| unake pahale ziSya suyaktI the aura ziSyA piyaMvayA yA priyaMvadA / unake pahale mukti prApta karanevAle ziSya anantavIrya the| pRSTha 440 XII [aba bharatane bhAratavarSake chaha khaNDoMpara digvijaya prApta karaneke lie kUca kiyaa| zarad RtumeM, jaba AsamAna svaccha thA aura sar3akeM sUkhI thiiN| vaha pavitra logoMkI vandanA karatA hai aura cakrakI parikramA detA hai, tathA garIba evaM jarUratamanda logoMko dAna karatA hai| usane apane mantriyoMse mantraNA kii| usane bahuta bar3I senA lI aura cakrake sAtha vaha pUrvI samudra ke kinAre gayA, vaha magadha tIrthapara vijaya prApta karanA cAhatA thaa| pahale usane upavAsa kiyA, aura taba dhanuSa grahaNa kara pUrvadizAmeM tIra claayaa| tIra rAjAke gharameM girA, rAjA use dekhakara bahuta kruddha hamA; parantu usake mantriyoMne kisI prakAra yaha kahakara use zAnta kiyA ki cakravartIse yuddha karane meM koI lAbha nahIM hai, aura yaha sabake hitameM hogA ki unheM sammAna dekara unakI adhInatA svIkAra kara lI jaaye| magadha tIrthaka rAjAne aisA hI kiyaa|] XIII [ usake bAda bharata dakSiNakI ora gayA aura ( varatanu ) varadAmA tIrthaka kendra para phuNcaa| usane phira eka upavAsa kiyA, aura usake bAda tIra calAyA; jo varatanuke gharake AMganameM giraa| rAjA varatanu zIghra hI bharatake pAsa praNatipUrvaka AyA aura usakI adhInatA svIkAra kara lii| usake bAda bharata pazcima dizAko bora gayA aura sindhu nadIke pravezadvArapara phuNcaa| usane vahA~ bhI upavAsa kiyA / aura lavaNasamuhameM rAstA banAneke lie prabhAsa tIrthake rAjApara tIra chodd'aa| rAjA AyA aura usane bharatako adhInatA svIkAra kara kii| usake bAda bharatane kaI dezoMpara vijaya prApta kI, jaise mAlavA ityAdi / aura isa prakAra emAvatIvara apanA sAmANya sthApita kiyaa| usake bAda bharata vijayArSa parvatapara gayA tIna khaNDoMkI apanI bAkI vijaya pUrI karane ke lie|

Page #556
470 mahApurANa [xIv. pRSTha 441 XIV [dakSiNakI tIna khaNDa dharatIkI vijaya prApta karane ke bAda vaha vijayA parvatapara aayaa| eka deva vahAM AyA aura usase parvatake guhAmukhapara prahAra karaneke lie kahA jisase use guphAke dUsarI ora jAnekA rAstA mila sake / taba bharatane apane senApatiko tadanusAra Adeza diyA / jaba usane prahAra kiyA to guphA phaTa gyii| usake nivAsiyoM meM gaharI uttejanA hii| parvatakI adhiSThAtrI devI upahAra lekara bharatake pAsa Ayo / bharata vahAM chaha mAha rhe| usane cakraratnako guhAke bhItara calane aura senAko usakA anukaraNa karane kA nirdeza diyaa| parantu andhakArameM calanA kaThina thaa| taba senAdhyakSane kAgaNI ratna liyA aura guhAkI dIvAlapara sUrya aura candramAkA aMkana kiyaa| usake prakAzameM senA calI aura nAgalokameM jA phNcii| do nadiyA~ senAke sAmane ar3a gyiiN| parantu sthapati (iMjIniyara) ne pula banAyA aura senAne unheM pAra kiyaa| Avarta aura kirAta do mleccha rAjA apane kSetrapara AkramaNa hote hue dekhakara mehamukhase varSA karavAne lge| unhoMne eka dina aura rAta varSA kii| purohitane bharatako sUcanA dI ki senA kisa prakAra saMkaTa meM hai ! taba usane senApatiko cakraratnakA upayoga samUcI senAke lie chatrake rUpameM karaneke lie khaa| taba senAne AvataM aura kirAtapara AkramaNa kiyaa| unhoMne bharatakI adhInatA svIkAra kara lii| isake bAda bharata himavAn parvatako ora mur3A, sindhu nadIke kinAre-kinAre; usakI adhiSThAtrI devIne unheM puSpamAlA samarpita kii|] XV [usake bAda bharata himavanta parvatakI ora gayA / dUbapara baiThe hue usane upavAsa kiyA, aura parvatakI adhiSThAtrI devIke udyAna meM tIra chodd'aa| pahale usane yuddha karanekA irAdA kiyA usa yoddhAke sAtha jisane tIra chor3A thaa| parantu tIrapara bharatakA nAma par3hakara usane usakA sammAna karanekA nizcaya kiyaa| vaha AyI aura bharatako usane upahAra diye / bharatane bhI badale meM use kucha upahAra diye, aura use apane ghara bheja diyaa| Age kUca karate hue bharata vRSabha parvatake pAsa gayA / usane dekhA ki parvatapara itane nAma likhe hue haiM ki usameM eka bhI aisA sthAna nahIM hai ki jahAM vaha apanA nAma likha sake / kisI prakAra usane usapara apanA nAma likhA aura isa prakAra chaha khaNDa dharatIko apanI vijayayAtrA pUrI kI / devoMne isa avasarapara usakI prazaMsA kii| phira vaha Age himavanta parvatake pratyanta pradezapara calA aura ucita samayapara gaMgA kinAre A gyaa| taba gaMgA devIne Akara usakA abhiSeka kiyA aura sammAnake pratIkasvarUpa use upahAra diye / bharatane bhI use ucita sammAnake sAtha upahAra dekara vidA kiyaa| vaha vijayArdhakI tamisa guphAke nikaTa aayaa| usane senApatiko Adeza diyaa| usane usake dvArapara pahalekI taraha prahAra kiyaa| vahA~ ve chaha mAha rhe| vahA~kA nivAsI nRtyamAlI deva vahA~ AyA, aura bharatako kara diyA / guphA phira bhI bharatako sambhava nahIM hii| jaba usake mantriyoMne batAyA ki usake mAmA nami aura vinami vijayA parvatake svAmIke rUpameM parvata zreNiyoMpara rahate haiM aura jabataka ve mArgase jAnekI anumati nahIM dete tabataka bharata Age nahIM jA sktaa| taba bharatane unake pAsa sandezavAhaka bhejA ki ve bharatako kara deN| yadi rAjAke rUpameM na sahI to sambandhIke rUpameM sahI? donoMne yaha svIkAra kara liyaa| unhoMne rAjA bharatake prati apanA Adara-bhAva vyakta kiyaa| kAgaNI maNine prakAza utpanna kiyA usake sahAre usakI senA Age bddh'ii| usake bAda bharata kailAsa parvatapara AyA jahA~para usake pitA paramajina RSabha tapa kara rahe the| unake darzana kara usane prArthanA kii|]

Page #557
XVIII. ] aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 471 XVI [RSabha jinakI vandanA karaneke bAda bharata kailAsa parvatase nIce utarA / usane ayodhyAke lie kUca kiyA; kaI dezoMko pAra kara vaha ayodhyAke pravezadvArapara pahu~cA, usake cakrane ayodhyA meM praveza nahIM kiyaa| purohitane batAyA ki cakrane isalie praveza nahIM kiyA kyoMki tumhArA choTA bhAI bAhubali abhI taka nahIM jItA gayA aura isalie tumhArI vijaya adhUrI hai| bAhubali bahuta balavAn hai aura sambhavataH bharatako harA sakatA hai| parantu vaha zAnta hai| aura tumhAre dUsare bhAI bhI tumheM kara nahIM dete / yaha sunakara bharata nArAja huaa| usane bhAiyoMke pAsa dUta bheje ki ve usakI adhInatA svIkAra kara leN| bhAiyoMne yaha svIkAra karaneke bajAya kailAsa parvatapara jAnA ucita smjhaa| bAhubaline adhInatA svIkAra na karate hue lar3anekI cunautI de ddaalii|] XVII [bharatane ghoSaNA kI ki yadyapi vaha bAhubaliko nahIM mAratA hai kyoMki yaha pitAke prati aparAdha hogA, phira bhI vaha use hAthIkI taraha ber3iyoMmeM jakar3a degaa| bharata aura bAhubalikI senAeM Amane-sAmane A khar3I huI, yuddhake nagAr3e baja utthe| bAhubaline apane mantrIse kahA ki vaha apane sthAnase eka bhI kadama nahIM bar3hegA parantu bharatakI senAko pragatiko roka degaa| jaba donoMkI senAeM TakarAneko thIM, mantriyoMne unheM roka diyA kyoMki isase bhayaMkara vinAzakI sambhAvanA thii| unhoMne donoMse dvandva yuddha karaneko prArthanA kii| yuddhake tIna prakAra the-dRSTiyuddha, jalayuddha aura mallayuddha / donoMne ise svIkAra kara liyaa| parantu sabhI tInoM yuddhoMmeM bharata bAhubalise hAra gyaa| jaba bharatako bAhubaline uThA liyA to usane apane cakrakA dhyAna kiyA jo zIghra bAhubalikI parikramA kara unake dAyIM tarapha sthita ho gyaa| bAhubaline apane bhAI bharatako jamInapara utAra diyaa|] XVIII [bharatako apane bAhuoMpara uThAte hue bAhubaline use tIsarI bAra parAjita kiyaa| bAhubaline anubhava kiyA ki usane apane bar3e bhAIkA apamAna kiyA hai jo ki cakravartI hai| isalie usane bharatase kSamA mAMgI aura dIkSA grahaNa karane kI icchA prakaTa kii| bharatane kisI bhI prakAra bhAIkA rAjya lenekI icchA nahIM kI, khAsakara taba jaba use yaha yAda AyA ki use senAke sAmane parAjita kiyA gayA hai| isalie usane bAhubaliko rAjya denA cAhA aura svayaM sAMsArika jIvanase saMnyAsa lenA caahaa| bAhubali isake lie taiyAra nahIM thaa| mantriyoMne hastakSepa kiyA aura bAhubaline apane putroMko gaddIpara baitthaayaa| vaha kailAsa parvatapara gayA tapasyA karaneke lie| usane vahA~ eka varSa tapa kiyA / bharata usase milane aura prazaMsA karane AyA / bAhubali taTastha rhe| vaha una yogyatAoMko sampAdita karane meM lage rahe jo eka jaina muni ajita karatA hai| samaya bItanepara bAhubaliko kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA isase sabhIko prasannatA huii| bharatako bhI prasannatA huI ki unakA bhAI kevalI ho gyaa| isake bAda bharatane chaha khaNDa dharatIpara chaha khaNDa rAjyakA paripAlana kiyaa|]

Page #558

Page #559

Page #560
bhAratIya jJAnapITha uddezya jJAna kI vilupta, anupalabdha aura aprakAzita sAmagrI kA anusandhAna aura prakAzana tathA loka-hitakArI maulika sAhitya kA nirmANa saMsthApaka (sva0) sAhU zAntiprasAda jaina (sva0) zrImatI ramA jaina adhyakSa mainejiMga TrasTI sAhU zreyAMsa prasAda jaina zrI azoka kumAra jaina